Full text of "Church-history of the government of bishops and their councils abbreviated. Including the chief part of the government of christian princes and popes, and a true account of the most troubling controversies and heresies till the reformation .."

.rritei.'

'^.t* '?"^-

p*-

"I^-'.-Jn- rri^ ^^-?/ J.

^n* .

r'"

■ r

^ / '^

f-t- * ,

)

>»

' r\

• ';-

.•■

'/^J

,'v^i=^\'' ' — ^ Founded 1758 . ^^j-^e ;

BOLD STREET, LIVERPOOL

Telephone : Royal 2636

Chief Librarian :
U. JACKSON-WRIGLEY, F.K.S.L . FX.A , M I.S A.

I LIRP ^^v

-^T *~

Church-Hiftoiy

//:Ar//fyK. OF THE ^^^'i/fyrt

COVER NMEIs^T

O F

BISHOPS

AND THEIR

GOUNCILS

ABBREVIATED.

Including the chief part of the Go\^ernment of

Chriftian Princes and 'POPES, and a true Account of
tlic moll troubling Controverfics and Hcrcfies till the

K E F K M A r I K

-Written for tlie ufc efpecially of them,

I. \A^ho are ignorant or mifiiiformed of the State of the Ancient Churches.

II. Who cannot read many and great Volumes.

III. Who think that the Univeria! Church mull have one Vifible Sove-
raign, Perfonai or Colledive, Popeor General Councils.

IV. Who would know whether Patriarchs, Diocelans, and their Councils,

have been, or mull; be the cure of Herefies and Schiimes.

V. W ho would know the truth about the great Herefies which have divided

the Chriftian World, efpecially the Domtifis^ KovatUns^ Arrims^
''f^acetloniiinSf Nefioriafis, EHtichiansy Afo77oihelites^ &C.

Bs KICHJRD BAXTER, :i Hater of fallb Hiftory.

LONDON':

Printed, and are to be fold by John Kidgell at the Atlas In Conihill^
near the RoyM Exchange^ MDCLXXX.

/i:/'^7^/^n

eX. t-t^ f^

THE

PREFACE.

TH^ grtat 4tjcfnltiefs fif Hijlory fKeds nut many nords to
prove /Y, Jeeh/g natural wcl/Kation it Jclf is Jo much for it^
andreafmand exferietice tcU nicn^ thut they cannot Jpare it ^
ax to Natural^ Ch'il, er Religious hJc. God hintjelf hath highly com-
vtendcdit tous, by vritingth Sacred Scriptttres fo much Hijioricully -^
jeaand making Jome of it fart of the necejfiry Articles of our Creed,
Children that yet midcrjlavd not the DeQrinalfart of the Bible^ do
quickly tak^ delight in the Hijiorical part ^ trhich prcparcth them for
the rejh. Ignoraftt and ungodly peribns that have no true fenjl of
Sacred Do&rine^ can )Ct undcrjland and rritb leffe avcrfnefs and
tfearinefs read the hijlory. Mchncholy and Jad perfons vcho can
httrdly hear long Doar/nal Jivdies , arc often eafed and recreated
vpith ujejiil Hijlory.

Man it a part cf the TJnizarJe, and every man is a fart of the
world of mankind^ and thcrejbre thml^th the cafe oj the whole to be
much efhiscoficciite. And rvcrc not nanow felfiflmes much of our
Pruvity, we Jhould talf tic t/niterfal and fublnk^ good , and Geds
Love to it and l?lcajcdncfs and Glory in it, to be much more our end.,
dindihc oLjcH of eur.dejire and dehgl.t , than any fcrjcnal felicity of
Ohrown:, It is a Mittjier of inhumanity in the Do&rinc of the Sad-
ducccs, Spinofa, Hobbcs, and tleir IruiiiJI) fvllojrers, that they Jc!
Kf Indfzidual Jclf ft/tcrcjl as a mans chiefcjl end and objccf of
rational Love and defirt ^ and oven no Good, but that niich 2?c/,.--
tively is Good to me, that is, cither my perfcnal life and picafiirc <i
the end, crotl.a- things as a r-fcojis thereto: Though Cracc on'jJuz;}:g~.
lyatre this baje inhumane maJadie, yet common rcafon Icarcthrcii-
7iefs againji it,, and only fcnfc, rfWiircafbn captivated by fcnjc do pa-
tronize it. Put 7:0t the (jucllion to a rcajin.ible man^ though wicked,
what he can do or dotli ; But what in rcafon he ll:ould do, and
he catmpt deny luf that hepordd tlinh^ofa more txcel'c::t pcrjon at the
Indie?, th^'it nexcr rcilldo anything fr hnm, as more amailc than him-

A 2 . Jclf,

The Preface.

felf^ much fftare many ihmfands fiiih -^ Afrdas Goodnels oftd Ami-
Tibkneisare all One, Jo thM whii'h ij-focft, pouldhe loved beft * And
■ he that Muld not die to Jkti his Ctuntry is vecrfe than foier ^Heathens
were. And he that vpoiild not rather be annihildttd than all or halfe
the world pmld he annihilated, isfo bafely fcljijh, that I Jbmildjecner
kljere that analogical Rcafon nileth Jomc Irvites , than that true
ReApn determinctb ihis mans choice.

Spinofa tak^tb the Knowledge of our Union with Univerftl
naturt" (rrhich he callcth Ged') to he mans ferfeOion^and his ckiffgotdy.
in cotn^'arifon of which Jenfual Pleafure, Riches and- Honour are
ht tronbks further then they areumtanes hereto : And if he had bet-
ter kpOTfn God , as the Creator and Governour and end of the mA-
terial Umverft rchich he tcek^ to be God , and had joyntd Q holy
Uniteing Joyful Love to the Univerfe , and (pccially to the
Heavenly Societfy-dWd' above them all to God himfelQ unto this
Knowledge, aj^d extendedit to the perpetuity of stn Immortal jlate., he
had ken happily iA the right, irhich mijfwg, he became a perniciotts .
Jedmer of himfclf and others .

BntthMS7raturc And Grace do loudly tellvs, that each f&Tt Jhotdd

'* ' he greatly concerned fjr the whole,' '<»«/ therefore every one Jhoiild
deftreto kiiswas nnicb of tie vAicAt, asheiscapdblc,andastendetb
to his duty and delight. Andhovpfnulla pared o/Time, or Men,
or Aftions arc prcja:-t or in car dares .■? Hsw little l^noiceth he

'•"^^'■thdt k>!OV(cih no more than he hath lived to Jic> What Religion can
ke hoTcC vpko hjevpeth not the Hrflory of Creation, Redemption or the
giving of the Holy Ghcft, oi' the plaiJting and 'propagating the
Church., and alfo what will he tvhcn this life is ended }

But it is not all Hijlcrj that is fieedfnl or ufcful to us : There tire
many things dene which m are not concerned to be acquainted with.
But the Hijlory of the Chcrch, of the propagation of the Chriftian
faith, <?wtf/ what the Doftrine was that was then received. Mid box*
it was praSifid, promoted and defended, and how it was corrupted
invaded at/d perjecnted, is of Jo great ufeto pojlerity , that next
rothe Scripture and the illitmination of Gods Spirit, I remember nO'
thiv^ more needjid tc beknorvn.

'.-«, «'7f7«/i; Philip Neriusy?f«j; A// Oratorian exercijes at R,ome, as
to wiU the people, they found it ncccffary to nje large affe£iionate ex-
tcmpcr.ttc prayers :ind ixpofi'.ionsandSermons, fb the next thing found
f:c.cjj^ir}' u.\rx, to hcjlcv confuu-tly offc cxercijcin opening C hurcb-HiJio-

The PREFACE.

ry tothf -ptcple. And this did bcib crtkc ikcir ait€vt:c>:s by deli^bt^
and aljo by Jiihng rcpcrts more to the Papal ifttereji that/ to the trHth-,
did greatly bewitch them tftte a lenfidvtt bcliefi^ that ike Papai /e3
. was ail the trne Churchy and all other Cfr/j!i.ms roere hut fe&ariesand
bvanckes broken off and Tppithered^ and there fere to he burned here and
hereafter (abupig Joh. 15.5. C'v. )

An dl have oft thought that the right j;fr. of fuch an Hifioricd cx-

ijy trcifi^ in an ordinary cotigrcgatiou troufd be of great tijc to the igno-

y!!>%%\ i-jmt z-ulgar And unlctirncd zfalo/ts fcrt ofQirrjuan r : For I find that

• \fc l^ir vpant of the kfiovekdge of Qhurch-Htfiory , ttnd hove things have

» ■ . gone before us in all former times^ muny enours and (ins are kept up

«»■*•■ thai eljovpoutd mere eufdy he forfaken-i'* Tv infiance in fonic ferv.

'{a. id ] L^Asit vc.u the craft of haronms (vrhfi performed that cxercife

i>iil dH ^riusfi/V Qonvettticles at Rome,) to rrritt aficitrui-d his Qhurch-

K\h. » 'Hijiqry in Latin fo vflumwoufly^hat fen- but the Clcrgie byaj/ed by mtercji

i^ rV-tPOH'd read it^ and (3 the Clergy nt/ghtle the neditcd reporters of all

. '^-itoth^ X'ulgar y.fo to this day, the Papiji-Priefis contrive to be the

Maflers and reporters of Chiirch-Hijiory us rrcll as of umxritlcnTra^

h.i>-'\\dJtff^,.:afrdfO'J{ccp the Laity fo fur ignorant of it, that lehen they tell

to* ^^^fTtcn confident fiories for their adrantagCy ferv or none tuuy be able to-

rontradfCftl.cn/, a»dfo their report /nuji pajfc as undc/zycd truth. And

thus ftilje Hifiory is made the chief fvund^ii ion of the Roman Ki/rg-

flov/,

. '^hns tity rcill face you doivn that you arc igi.orant or impudent,

^h. M^i;, Jf jou qkejiionrrhcther Pctcrn-us atrue B/jhop at Rome, (ycu

9A1 ]t!fir civr tJ^re,nhich N\\\is hath JJ.iexcd to be fbn/ewhat uncertain ) 2.

Or that he fctlcd the Roman Bijhop us his fucceffcur Hn a f^prentacy

g-dcrullthe Qhriji/an world, 3. Or that the Popes Primacie wasozcr

all the Churches on earth, which indeed rvas but (as Cantcrburie isiti

pj/gland,') m one Roman Empire ovly. 4. They rcill pcrfwade you

* that this Pri/nacie iras felled by Chrifl or his Apofiles , which veas done

•'"' only by Councils and En/perours of ?<.ov[\c, 5. They veould nial^ \cu

bthctc that this n>as fr^//t the Apojilcsdaies, which begoji long afier,

■« ' 6. They wouldpcrfrvade you that all the Chr/jiiMt world fiibn/iltcd Icr

it,eien Abaflia, and all the exira-i/nperial Churches, wL/tbis no fuch

■«» ,vt matter, 7. Tea^that befora iMlhcx rone cok'trad/Hcd the Pupal power

-SA r-and cUi»/e, but all the Chrijiian world were Papiflr. By tnany fuch

"^ ^^ ties they elective thcufimas of the ignoratit :. And when they rhai-

•■" h gc /Hcn to dijpute, by- wovd or iprii/ng, then: laji refuge is to bring thc//t

V A ^ ' v.io

The P 11 E t^ A C E.

i/.to a reeocl of Hiflory-, that there thcyfHuj cither min the game or end fhp
chafr-i And if a Mtnijier of Chrijl be not nfmediere, tt) confhtc their
f./Jhrrcal forgfrks, they wifl take it fir' a vRtx^ and iriumpfy, which
MoJe Ji:c vcrite Kiy laji book^ againji J ohn(bn V <>'■ Terrt^t) to JIktv tii-
(IcriCidly the Anil quity of cur Chttrch^ and the novelty of theirs (rchirh
[could vcifi yntng Minijlers itnacquaititcdTPithChwch-HiJiorj would
J'etv/c.')

But if o»r people rvcretrifcly acquainted hotp things have gone in the'
Church front the ieginning^it rcotild be one of the moji effeliual^ prejer-
l-aiivcs againji Poper}!, when new i he faljff cations are become its jireftgth.
J have oft thought that it had been greater policy in the Papijis, if they
coitld^ to- have burnt all ChHrch-Hijiory^ but fpecial/y of theCoiwcils,
that the credit ntight haze depended on their bare word: For verily
cncc reading of Crab^ Binn'ms, Surius, or NlcoWTmswrndd fttrn agait/J}
tkent a7ty jioKtacl{^ihat is not confirmed in their own difeafe. But tney '
have overdone Baronius, and now made fo great and cojily a bad of
the Cottncils, as that the defciency of money ^ time^ wit and patient
indujlrj^jhallfive the mofyCven of the Pricjihocd fram the iindcrjiand-
hig of the truth : And Jitch Epitomes as Caranza's leave out n/ojf^ of ^
the culpable part: and yet even fiich they can hardly tolerate. ^ ,

//. Tne more moderate French Papijis who magfrifeOoHncih attOue' '
Popes, irvfld make us believe,that though Popes arc fallible andmaymij-
c.nry^yet GcneralConncils Jhave been the univerjal Church-reprejentative^
which have a Lcgifativc and "judicial TJniverfal powers and that our
concord mitjl be by centring in their decrees ^ and all are Schifmaticl^s at
leaf, that take not their Faith and. Religion upon their trtijl : But if
men k."ewthat there never rvais a General Council of al/ the Chrijiian
Churches but only of the Empire, and how wofully they hai'e mifearriedy
it would do much tofavc them from all fuch temptations.

III. The ovcrvalucrs of Church gran dure, and wealth, atid ntain-
taincrs of the corrupt fort of Tiiocefane Prelacy, Patriarks,^c. write
books and tell the ignorant conjident fi cries, how fuh a Prelacy hath
. been in the Church ever (ince the dayes of the Apojilcs, atid that all the
Churches on earth conjentcd to it: But if the people were acquainted with
Church-Hijiory they would ^WfJjr, that the pri >>. itivefx cd Epifopa-.y w.is
Parochiiil,or every Chnrch ailbciatcd for pcHonal preflntCo nmu-
iiionhada Bi(liop,Pre(bvtcry and Deacons of their own: (urfxed
Itinc:\V!tGcncralPafors,}ndeff/7icly taking care of mi/njCht;rclcs ).And
that 7t was the Bifopsjirivingwhofmtld be grcaiejl, and turning fm^lc

Churches

The Preface.

Cbitrches into an AJfociatien of many Churches^ and tabc but Chappets
#r partt of the Dmejitt Church (that their psrcer and reealth wight
btetilargtd mtb their Territories) and the turniHg of Arbitrating Bi-
jhtps into the Common Judicature:^ vehich ntuft grcern all Chrijiians^
andfnch like^ which poyfoned the Church, and turned thcfpccies of par-
tiatlarChurcheSy Efifcopacy, Presbytery and DifiipUne^ quite into ano-
ther thing. And tojpta^ f'^flji '^ '"'^•'^ '^^ ntany blind volumes and
(onfdent clawonrs of fome men, that rail at ut^ as denying an Epijcopa-
ty, Xfhuh the nniverfal Chnnh hath alrvuys agreed in, rohuh drew nte to
write this abridgement of the Church Hijiory of Bijliops, Councils and
Popes.

IV. And thoje that make the Ignorant believe that Jeditiouf difojfedient
Presbyters have in all Ages been the dividers of the Church, and the Bi-
Jlxips the means of "Unity, concord and Jitpprcjfion of JitchSrhi final ic^s
and Hcreticks, could ncvei- thus deceive the .people, were but fo much
Church-Hijlory commonly l^own, as I have here col/e&ed. Read Churcb-
Hijiory and believe that if yon can.

V. And many that tak^ up atiy iterv opinion or dotage which is but
newly broached anfcnglfj/em, wfuUL have been favccl from it, if they had
but kjtown how that fa'tie opinion or- the lil<e, was Icng ago taken up by
Hcrctickfy and exploded by the faitbfid Pajhrs and people of the Church.

11, And thefiSaries who raftdy feperatc from fome Churches, he-
cAufe p/'T^/z/t' fornis, opinions or ceremonies, whuhalmojlallClr:-
Jli'ans on earth have /if a, in the former purer ages, and fill ufc, wouH
bc^more cantelous and fearful in examining their grounds, and would
hardlf venture t(> fepc{'-Jtc from any Church far that, which on thcfimc
reafon woidd 'mpve them to fcparale from almoji all Chriftians in the
whole world j if net Unchurch the Church of Chrijl : And ancient
errours and crimes would affright us f-om imitatrngthem.

VII. And if>oJe that m.ike new ambiguous words or uuneccffiry pra-
ctices to become neceffary to Church Communion^ and hereticate all that
differ from them, or pcrfecute them at leaf, woidd be more frightened
front Jiich pernicious courjes, if they well kpew what have been the ef
feUs of them heretofm-c.

VllL And it is not unufeftd to Princes and Magi f rates to fee what
hath corrupted and difurbed the Churches in frm<r times : aid what
cauje they have toAeepthe featlar power from the Clo-gics kinds, and to
va.ue tl.ofc that jor knorvkdie and piety are meet for their proper guid-
ing office, and uji oj the Church Kejs : but not to coirttpt them bj cx-

ccfs

The Preface.

/■

cCjQ of rrorldlji ncalih and pon-cr^ vor to permit them by flriving^ who
Palljccm GKEATEST, WISEST af?d BEST, to become
the jncct;d}arks of the Church avd rvcrld, and the perjecittors of the
Icfi that camiot Jene their rrorldlir.efs ami pride.

The Reader Mufi Ncte^ i. That though much of the Hifiory be takfn
from others^ the Council j are named and numbred according to Binnius
and Crabbe : 2. And that becanfe fo much evil is ncceffarilj recited^ I
thought it needful in the beginning and end to annex a defence of ih9
V.ijhrs and their office and Tvork.-, leji any pould be tempted to thinly
hardly of Religion and the Church fir mens abufes. 3. And if Micrc-
lius, Gutlerbeth, Phili Parens, Funcius, Carion, Melanfthon, Bu-
chotzcr, Scultetus,Pezclius,Helvicus, or any other that I havejeen, had
anjkered the ends rrhich I here i/rtend^ Iflwuld have gladly faved my felf
this labciir and have refer d the reader to them.

The Councils are norv publified voluminoufly, a»d many young f}udcnts
rcant money and time to read them at large. Tofuch this abridgement
may not be unufeful ; efpcciaUy to men that have mifiak^n the cafe of the
great hercfics and kereticators, and vponld know what Prelacy and toitn-
cils have done to the concord or difcord of the Churches. The Defcrip-
tion of the State of Alexandria recited in the beginning as a Letter from
a friend^ was from Mr.Clerkfon a Learned and worthy Minifier (though
Jflenced) new in London.

The Lord pardon and heal our common ftmltinefs^ and give better
Teachers to his Churches when we are dead and gme^ who will takf
warning by all our errours and mifcarriages^ efpecially to efcapea wordly
fpiritypride^Chmch-tyamiy and fchifm^ and ferving the world^ thefiefk
and the Devily by pretence of Authority fromChriJi, Amen.

Marchji. i<J8o,
Londitit.

What

What Hiftory is Credible, and what not.

As the Holy Ghoft faith, BelUve not every fpirit ; I may fay, Believe not
all Reports, or Hiftory. It was not only /4/wt/ Prophets, in whofe
mouths Satan was a lying fpirit : As lying and deceiving is his work in the
world, for the deftroying ot Ho/m*//, and oi Souls, even wiien he turncth
himfclf into an Angel of Light i fs is it the work of his Minifters, when
they fectntobeMiniftersof Righteoufnefsi when it is oft faid (Be «o» dt--
ce'tved) and ^Let no man deceive yon with vain reords ,] it is more neceflary ad-
vife,andhardiier followed, than moll men underlland. As Truth is Gods
means to work the will to holy love, and lead us in a holy life, fo Lying is the
Devils means to oppofethem : and of ail Lyars, none are more pernicious
than lying Hiftmans, and lying Preadyers. It is a fad perplexity to the world,
that when men read and hear, even the more confident and plaulTble Hi-
florics and Reports, they know not whether they are true or falfci and if
they belicvethat tobc true which is not, thee/fed: is worfc than this /'er-
fleitity. 1 will tell you what I take to be credible, and what not.

I. It is prcfuppo/cd that a man mull believe his fenfes, if <b'Jnd, about
their proper objects : Papifts that tell us that all mens (enfcs are deceived,
when they feem to perceive Bread and Wine in tlic Sacrament, do but tell us
that no man then is to be believed, and therefore not they thcii.felves.

II. The Hiftory of the Gofpd is certainly credible, bccaufe it was con-
firmed by multitudes of uncontrouled Miracles wro.;ght by Chrill, and by
his Apofiles, and multitudes of ChriiUansi as the Dodrine it fclf bcareth
the Image and Superfcription of God.

III. The Propliets that had Divine Infpiration and Vifion, had that Evi-
dence which gave thtmfclvcs a certainty, though not toothers.

IV. \\ hen Hiftory dclivereth a matter ot fad and fcnfe, by the com~
mon confent of all men that knew it, though of contrary minds, difpoli-
tions, and intcrcfts, it giveth us a certainty which maybe called Naturals
becaufc Nature hath nothing in it that could caufe fuch aConfpiracy in Ly-
ing : That it is fo credible as to be a Naturjl certainty, that there is fi.ch a
place isRome, P.iris,Jertifalem; tliat the Statutes ot the Land are not For-
geries, while all Contenders plead them againlt each other, and hold by
them their Eftates and Lives; And fo that there was fuch a Perfon as Jtfus
Chrift, and that the Scriptiues were written by the Prophets and Apo-
ftles, &c.

V. when the Hiftory of any perfon and adion is proved by continued or
vifible effeds .• asthit JVilUam of NonmnJy conquered Englmd, while fo
many of the cffeds of that Lonqueit in our Laws and CuIioTis are Itill vifi-
ble •• And that the l^ilfh Were th; Ancient Britains, driven by the Sax!>nr in-
to Wales, while their' Language, Habitation, &c. Ihew it; And lo that
Chrift inftitutcd BaptiGn, and Church-Communion, and the Apoftks fe-

a paxated

parated the Lords Day for holy worfhip, when the Chrifiian World hath
ufcd all thefepublickly in all places evcrfince, anddo ftili ufe them: And
fo that Temples were built for holy worlhip, and endowed, when wc Hill
fee and polTcCs them.

VI. That Hiltory is credible which confcntir:gly fpcaketh againP- :•
known intereft of the Author > for mans corrupt nature is apter r.
boafting, than to faKe Confcilionsof Sin > againll a Conf:lTor there >">-cii
noWitnefTes: And this is much of the credibility of the hirflitr part of
the Church-Hiftory which I here recite : What I fay of the mifcarriagcs of
Bilhopsand Councils, is moftly in thcirown words i and what I fay againft
Popes, is but the recital of what is faid by the greateft Defenders or Flat-
terers of Popes : I give you no Reports againft the pride, contentions and
corruptions of Patriarchs and Prelates, out of the fuppofed Hereiitks, or
Proteftants i I give you not a word out of Luther (who de Conciliis) halt
very much > and efpccially fpeaketh much like as I here do of Cyril arid
Nejloriui •■> nor out of lllyrkus his Catalogus tcjliitin VeritatiSy nor out of
the Magdtburgenfes, Ofunder, Skidan , Cation, MelanCihon, Mornay's Myflery of
Iniquity, no nor out of the Coliedlions of Gaidajinf, M-irqiiJi-Jut^ Freljeri*/.,
Huberus^PiJiofius^&c. But the fubftanceof the common Hiftory is taken
sut of tlic commonly received Chiirch-Hiftoriins (Eufebius, Socrates, Sozf-
tnene, Cafiodorus, T'heodorite, Kuffinus, Evjgrius, Nazianzen, Hierom, ViHor^ xV

Nieephorur,Liberatus,l^icetas,ind(ach others', and th "11 of the Couq-
cils and Popes is out of Bartnius, Anaftafius^ but moft Ou '. •. 3ifl«/«/,and ?la-
' una, and JSLneas Sylvius ("a Pope,) Petjvius^ and fuclj of her as are the
greatefl Papal Zealots: When thefe fpeak for their Cauje , i leave you to
\a& fnjpiiion\ but when they fpeak a^azw/? it, by way ofconfelfion or la-
mentation, they are not to be fufpedied.

VII. The next degree of credibility dependeth on the Veracityor credi-
ble titnefs of the Reporter ■■, fome men arc much more credible than others ;
For inftance.

J. One that was «/>(;«*/'? ^/j«, znA farv what was done, or lived near,
■where he had full information, is (ceteris fsribus) more credible than
enethat followeth uncertain reports, orhear-fay. ,

2. A wife man is much more credible than a proud fslf-conceited Confi-
dent Fool.

3. One that hath made a matter his long and hard ftudy, is (c£teris pari'
bus) more to be believed in that matter, than many ignorant men.

4. One that is impartial, a lover of peace, and not ingaged by fadion ©r
intereft to one fide againft the other, is c£teris paribus much more credible
tlian a fadlious intcreiicd man.

51 A (ober, calm, confiderateman, that will ftay and try before he judg-
cili, is more credible than a pailionate or hafty judger.

<5. A man of manifeft honelly, confciencc, and the fear of God, is much
more to be believed than a worldly , wicked, bloody, unconlcionable

tiian.

7. Ceteris

7- Ctttris Pjr/^K/ many agreed honeft impartial men are more to be be-
lieved than one, or a few odd and fingular perfons, who have no more ad-
vantage than the reft to know the truth.

8. The young and unexperienced owe feme Reverence to the judgment
of their S'Mfor/, as more credible by age and experience than their own.

p. Accordingly Children to their Parents, and Scholars to their Maftcrs
and Tutors owe fuch belief as isanfwcrablc to their difference, and theufc
of their learning of them.

By this you may fee on the contrary who is not worthy of belief.

I. One that pretcndeth Infpiration, Vifion, Revelation, and giveth the
hearer no fuflicirnt proof of it.

II. One that pretendeth to tell you things beyond his reach i as many
-Philofophers do about the my flcrits of Nature, fpiritual and corporeal, E-

lemcnts or rr.ixt bodies, above and below, of which the Books of many arc
full, and malignant men, that take on them to tell you other wenx /^«wf/,
without jtfi proof, that they are hypocrites, and intend that which they
never did, or meant ill, when they faidor did well ■■, and when falfcHiOo-
rians will tell you with what Cunprovcd; illpurpofcs or deceits, perfons a
thoufand miles off, and perhaps a thouland years palt, whom they never
knew, did fay and do all that is reported of them.

III. when there are but few reporters of things pretended to be kriown
publrckjy in the world , efpecially when more credible perfons contradict
them.

IV. When the pcrfon is deeply ingaged in a Party, and carryingon alitor
theintercll of his Party, doth give you but his word, or the report of his
own Party for what he faithi fo that you may perceive that intcrcft byafTcth
him to partiality.

V. When theHiflorianfhcwctha mali'gnant fpirir, that cxtenuatcth or
denieth all the good that was in his Advcrfaries. and faftcncth on them as
mucli Odium as he can without juft proof, and juHifieth all the reproach
that is ufcd againd them.

VI. When the Hiilorian livcth fo far o/f from the place and time, that
he is no competent reporter, having all his notice but by the fame of his
own Fadion, as urcapablcas himfclf.

VII. VN hen the fober moderate men of his own party contradiA him,
and fpeak well of the perfons whom be reproacheth.

VIII. When the reporter i"; maniftltly a proud, worldly, wicked, uncon-
fcionable n,an, efpecially of a bloody hurtful dilprfition ; For as Gods three-
fold Influence, or the t^Wo:/?jW(/>;.;?, Ifill and Life is bv.t ore, fo the De-
vil dcth ufually vitiate togedur the Zhiderflanding^ Will and Life j and he
that is from the beginning ^n Enemy, and- a Murderer, fs alfb a Lyjr^
Though a rpick^d^mjlig/unt ,znd eruel w;j/j. may yet have an opinionativc faith
and knowledge, and preach the truth, when it is for his carnal intcreli i yet
when his malice and interefttemptcth him againft it, there is no trufHng his
word.

.a 2 IX. Wiici

IX. when an ignorant proud man thinkcth that he muft be believed
mecrly for the reverence and authority of his place.

X. When the reporter livetli in a time and place where carnal intereft
hath got the major Vote for fal(hood, and it paffeth commoDJy for truth
efpeciaily where Tyranny, Civil or Ecclcllailical, filenccth the truth in
Prefi, Pulpit, and Difcourfe, that it dare not be Ipoken > by which the Pa-
pifls have not only made their ovvn writingsand reporrs incredible, bjt by
their Indices Expxrgaiorios, and bafc corrupting of ancient Writers, have
weakned our certainty of much of the old Hillory and Fathers-

XI. When the reporter is a weak and lilly man, that hath' not wit tofift
out the truth.

XII. Whenheis paiTionately raft, and of haDy judgment, and hath not
patience rofiay and fufpend his judgment till he hear all.

XIII. when it is a Novice or raw Student, that hath not had time, helps
and experience to know what he pretends to know, and yet contradidfcth
wifer men of more advantage and experience.

XIV. When prefent experience tellcth us, that the party that he writeth
againft as unlearned or wicked, are men of Eminent Learning , and the
i'earof God i- and that the party that he magnifieth as fuch, are contrary »
by fuch marks incredible Hi/lory may be difcerned.

Qu. But hBfP canrveknotvmens wifdome, and piety ^ and honejly, and impar-
tiality, when we ueverkricrv-tbe men ? Anf. Thougib hypocrites may much coun-
terfeit truth and goodnefs, its hard fo to do it, but the contrary which-
rukth in them will break out, as a iVmk will get through narrow pafTages :
and though truth and honeliy may be much clouded, they have, like light,
afelf- revealing power.

To give you fome infiances i as among Phyfitiansi^/'^crj/pJ-, and Gakn^
lindCelfufoi o'd i and of late Montanits, Crato Fernelius, PUterut, Hildj-
n«/, and fuch others, do fpeak with that felf-evidencing honci>y, and many
Faracelfians with that palpable vanity, that one of them will conllrain be-
lief, and the other unbelief, even in them that never heard what they were :
So among Hillorians , Eufebiiu, though counted an Arrian, and Socrates^
and Sozometi, though called Novatians, and Iheodoret^und Liberatuf, and fome
others, do write fo as toconllrainbelicf of things which were within therf
notice, and with honcU impartiality : Among the Papifts, what clear foor-
ilcpsof underlianding, honefiy, and impartiality,and fo of truth, is there
in. T'huanur , and much in Commines, Gtticciardint^ Father Paulus Servita
Hift. of Trent Council, and divers others : Though Dofter Jtmei bid us
keepCrjt, becaufe the later Councils are corrupt, and all of them muft be
taken witlvdue Antidotes, yet becaufe irioii of the matter is fetcht from pub-
lick Ads and Records, they arc more credible than moft fingle Hiftory i
Acojia fpcaketh impartially of the /^e/? Indies, and Godignus of the AbaJJi"
ans, Matth. Paris of England, and the Pope, and fo of fome others: Of Pro-
teftants, fome do but recite recorded tcdimonies, or publick ads, and the
very wruirgs thciriclvcs of the times they fpeak of, when others do but-

tcU

tell youftories on their bare word : Golds(ltis,Kuhtrus^ Freherm and Pijh-
r/K/,dobut give usColIc<ftionsof the writings ofthofe former Ages, and
nothing of their own : So doth Mr. KnJhKorth now in his three Volumes of
CoUcdlionsi and Mr. F»//w hath partly dono fo, and writcth n.oderatcly>
Mr.G«7i?rt B«r«rt thuswriteth the Hiftory of the Reformation,, laying not
the credit on his word, but on his Evidences', and Cambden impartially
thus writeth of Queen Elizabctb^2nd in his Br/ttania: 'LyT^cr harhdone the
like, de fuccef. Ecclef. of the JValdenfes i and in \\\sdc irimordiU Eccl. Brit,
of the Pelagians^ not faying, but prev in g by Records, and old Evidences,
what he dehvcfeth , bclides the advantage of his known extraordinary
learning, honcfty, and impartiality ") fo doth Fox for the molt part in his
Martynlo^y give y( u but the publick Record, or proved Hillorics f though
Cope call him lyar) MdanShon and Bucholtzer were men of fuch known lin-
cerity, as conftraincth credit to their reports.

On the other fide, who can believe fuch palpable Railcrs as T)mpius, Co-
chleMf,Geiieb)-ard,art(i many fuch, that lye contrary to certain aidence ? fuch
as make the Vulgar believe, that L«//;fr learnt his Religion of the Dcvii, and
was killed by him i that Oecolampadius was kill'd by the Devil ; and that
Bucer had his guts pull'd out, and caR about by the Devil ■■, that Calvin was
a ftigmatizcd 5'o(/rt»«/>f and Senfualill i that Bf«u died a PapiftCwho lived
long after to write a Confutation) and abundance fuch, Mckbior Adam
gathereth hisHiHory of Lives from the Pens of thofe that moft intimately
knew the perfons, what able, holy, laborious, and excellent fervants of
God were Crf/ivn, Bez,», Daneus, K>wx, and many fuch, as defcribcd by Adj'
mMSt and in the judgment of thofe that were their moft knowing obfer-
vers: But what vile rebellious wretches were they in the judgment of Do-
GoT Hcylin, and fuch as he ? what excellent perfons did God ufc for the
beyond-fea Reformation ' even as in Vr.inces and Holland ; Jetircl, Biljon^ and
other Bifhops, defend that which He)lin defcribcth a5 the molt odious Re-
bellions: He n\3ktt\\ the Geneva Presbyterians to do that againii their Bi-
ftiop, which Dr. Ftt. Moulin in his Anfwer to Fhilanjx An^licits, Ihcwcih
was done before, while they were Papii^s. Some things in Hn/w/ HiHory
of the Rcform.ation, and the Prcfb^tcrians, I believe, which he bringerh
Records for i but upon his own word I can fcarce believe any thing that he
(aith,fo palpably partialis he, and of fo malicious and bloody a iirain, re-
.prcfcnting excellent perfons as odious intollcrable Fvogues, and the Refor-
mation, even of the Lutherans, as too bad s but that in France, Blgia, Friefi
land, the Palatinate, Httngary, Tranjlhania, Scotland, to be but aftriesof the
moff odienis Rebellions, Murders, and horrid Sacrilccige i and ours in Eff^*
land to be much the Spawn of Ring Henries Lu{\, and thinking Ring Ed'
»'ijr^ 5. his death afeafonable mercy > and odioufly rcprtfenting fuc!> ex-
cellent Billiops zsGrindall, Abbot, and Z^/:er, and fuch excellent Divines as
we fent to Vort Vavenanty Hall, War d,Carlton, &c. It pleafcth the Prelaf i/is
to fay tiu ) of me, that I am no Presbyterian, and therefore fpcak not for
the perLns in partiality, as one of jheir party i but 1 niuft fay, as in Gods

light,

fight,: that in my own acquaintance,"! have found that fort of men, whom
Dr. Heylin and fuch other reproach as Presbyterians and Puritans, to be the
moft fcrious,confcionable,prad:ical, fcber, and charitable Chriftians that fi-
ver I knew, yea verily the knowledge of them hath been a great help to
the /Icdfaftnefsof my Faithin ChrilT: Had I known no Chriftians but car-
nal, worldly, and formal men, who excel not Heathens in any thing but O-
pinion, it would have tempted mc to doubt whether Chrift were the Sa-
viour of Souls, as I fhould think meanly of thePhyfitian that doth no
cures: But when I fee holy mortihed perfons, living in the love of God
and man, I fee that Faith is not a dead fancy i And when I have lived in
intimate familiarity with fuch, from my Childhood, to the fixty fifth year
of my age, and known their integrity, notwithfhnding their infirmities;
and then read fuch Hifiories as rcprcfent them as the moft odious, flagitious
perfohs, I fee it is not for nothing that fome men are called A/a';3aAo< in the
Scripture, and the Children of their Father the Devil, who was from the-he.
ginning a lying malignant Murderer-

Two Crimes I have long ago heard the Rabble charge on thofc whom they
ciUcd Puritani, Lying znd Covetoufncfsi whereas near two thoufand Mini-
ikrs arecaftout, and fuffer, which they could moftly efcape, if they durft
but lye i and if I ask money for the Poor (of what party foeverj I can
fooner get a Pound fromthofe called Turitans, than a Shilling from others
far richer than they. Can I take any men to be other than malignant lyars
who would make men believe that luch men as Hilderfham, Dod, Rogerr,
Ball, Paul Bagne, Ames, Bradjharv, &c, were Rogues and feditious Rcbcl«, or
that revile fuch as Vfher, Hjll,I>jvenant, &c. ? Reader, believe not a word
of any of the revilings or odious charadtcrs and llorics, which any afpiring
worWIy faftious Clergy man writeth of fuch as are his Adverfaries; lying
is their too common language ■■> yea , if they do' but once fet themfelves
eagerly tofcek Prefei"hicnt, I will never trull them, or take th:ir words:
It hath been fo of old, the fame man that was a Saint to his Acquaintance,
hath bcendcfcribed as wicked, or a Devil by others ; How bad were Origen
zvdChryfilioinc to Jhenphilas, Akxand.zndEpiphanitis ? And how bad was
'X::eophilHs to the Hilloriansthat write hisaftions-' How excellent a perlon
was Cyril Alex. 1 1 the Council of Calxdon, and how bad a man was he to
Iheodorct, Iftdore, ?eliij'. &c, Ignatius Coiili. was a Saint to Nicctjs, and many
others, and to Photius he was an Antichriji, and nvcked limb of the Devil :
Phdtiiis was a holy man to his Party, and a n'icked wretch to Nicet.ts, and o-
thers: Yea, fee thecredit of worldly Prelates i the fame Bifliops one year
cry down Ignatius as a ivicked man, and call Photius a holy perfon and the
next year, Or (hortly after, cry down Phjtius for :i Rogue, and cry up Igna-
tius ^ yea, and upon the next turn cry up holy Photius whom they had ana-
thematized : Thefc doings were familiar with carnal Prelates.

But as Gods Spirit in his fcrvants is fo fuitcd to the Dodrine of the
fame Spirit, that they rclilh it where they find it ; fo their piety and honefty
is fuch a felf evidencing thing, that pious and honcfi men that knew therat
cannot believe their lying llanderers. And

And when Satan hath done his worft, the very ivritingsof fucfi m^n as
Calvin, Beza, Mdandhon^ Perkjns, Hildcrjhjm, Ames, Vcd, B.-irjJCf, Galaker,
VJher,Davenant,Hall,&c. will not fuffer men to believe their odious re-
vilcrs ; Even among Papilts , wlicn 1 read the works of Bernard, Gerfon,
Kempu,ThaHlerMr.Sjlet, and th^ Lives o( Ncrius, Rtnti, &c. I cannot be-
lieve him that would tell me they were wicked men t hr ugh /»«'/)■ .- And
the Lives written by Adam, C/crj^,, Fuller, &c. fliall be believed bctore Ca-
Jumniators,

Alas, how little arc moft Hiftories to be believed, where they prove not
what they fay i there are about llxty that fay there was a Pope Jwaj, and
»ear as many that fay nofuch thing. Hildebrand to one half of the Eilhops
Wisthcholy Rejiorerof the Church, to the other halt the vilejl Rebel. \\c are
rot agreed here in Louden who tur/it theCity in 1666. nor what forties be-
gan the late fVar, noi what party broHght tJw King to dijth, while wc are a-
fivcihat faw thcfc piiblick tads; Not only Lads that knew it not, but
Heyl/n (^the great Kcproachcrot the Reformers J would make men believe
that it was Prejbyier/j)ii ia England tliat began the llritc and War, wlien
}Ct he had hinifclf laid fo much of it on ArchbilliopSj ar.d Bilhops, and-on
the Parliaments complaints of Popery, Arminianifm, and Aibi:rary Illc-
galiticsi and after faith fHi/t. Prcsb. p. 465. 470.^ The truth if, that as
the Engliih generally nere net nilling to netive ihjt yoakj, fo neither did the
Houfes really intend to impofe it on them, though for a ivhile to hold fair quar-
ter n'ilh the Scots, the)' feemed femrardin it. This appears by thdrDcclaratiiVt
*/" April I 6^6 — Nor hnie they lived to' fee their dear Presbytery fetled, or their
Lay-Elders entertained in any one Parijhef the Kingdome Cthat's falfc on the
other lideji and jet alln.utl be done by this Patliiment, as Presbyterians,
four years before, when they were Eprfcopal, diftafting only the pctfons and
anions of Bifliop Lj«/^, ll'^ren, and tome other prtfcnt Eilhops.

Iflhnda man like Schluffelburgius , fall Pe//-mr// with reproach on all
that differ from him, or Dr. /Jtv//«, fpeak of blood with pkafure, and as
thirrty affcr more(asof Ihaek^r, Vdall,&c.) or as diligning to make Dif^
fentersodious, ashcand mofiof thePapiAs Hifioriansdo. (as the Image of
both Cluirchcs, Pbilanax AngUcus, the Hiftorical Colkdtions out of Hey-
l/n) I will believe none of thcfercvilers, further than they give mc Cogent
proof.

I hear of a Scots Narrative of the lreafons,Fornications,lFitchcrafis,zn^
other wickedncfs of fome of the 5'ctf«//& Presbyterians > and zs for me, the
Ambor kiioxveth not wbattocgllme, unhj'sit bt a Baxtcrian, as intending to be
a Hittl'izichai being neither Papijif nor of the Church of England, nor Presby~
terian, nor Independent, &c.

To this I fa>, I have no acquaintance with any Scots Minillcr, nor ever
had in niy life, except with Bifhop Sharp that was murdered, ond two o-
ther Bilhops fand two or three that live here in London) therefore what
tiuyare I know not, favebyFame: But though I have heard that Coun-
try aiptili, as too much inclined to Fornication, I never before heard the

Religious

Religious part and Minifters fo acciifcd ; Either it is trw, or fjlfe; if fjife
fliame be to ^he reporters i if true, what doth it concern us here, or any
that are innocent, any turthcr than to abhor it, and lament it, and to be
thankful to God that it is another fort of men that arc tailed Puritsni in
"England-, and that in all my acquaintance with them thefe <6 years Crvhich
hath been reith very many in many Countries) Iremembcr not that ever I heard of
cnt Puritan, manor rvoman^jave one ^ accufed orfuJpeSed of fornication ■, and
that one yet living, though openly penitent, hath lived difowned and
fhamed to this day i but I have heard of multitudes that revile them that
make a jeft and common pradlice of it; Try whether you can make the
Inhabitants of this City believe, that the Nonconformills or Puritans arc
fornicators, drunkards, or perjured, and that their accu(ers and haters are
innocent men that hate them for fuch Crimes ! But its poffible that you
may make men of other Countries or Ages believe it, and believe that we
wear Horns, and have Cloven Feet, and what you will> but I fear not all
your art or advantages on thofc that are acquainted with both fides : But
themifery is, that fadion ingageth men to aflbciate only with their party
where they hear reproaches of the unknown diffenters, from whom they
fo ellrange themfelves, that the Neighbours near them are as much un-
known to them, favc by lying fame, as if they lived an hundred miles from
thrm. I remember Mr. Crej^j once wrote to me, that he turned from the
Protefiant Religion to the Roman, becaufe there rvas among us no fpiritual Books
of Devotion for Soul Eltvatient , and affedionate Contemplation : And I told
him it was Gods juft Jadgment on him, that lived fo Itrange to his Neigh-
bours, becaufe they are called Puritans, and to their Writings, which Shops
and Libraries abound with i had he read Eifhopflj///, }At. Greenhams
Mr. Ri. B-ogers, Mr. Jo. Rogers, Mr. Hilderfhams, Mr.Boltons, Mr. Perkins^
Mr. Vorvnhams, Mr.Kywr/, Dr. Sibhes, &c. yea or no better than my owri
(the Saints Reft, the Life of Faith, the Divine Life, theChriliian Diredory, &c.)
or had he read the Lives of Divines called Puritans for but fuch as two
joung nun Cpublilhed partly by my felfj Jofcph Allen, and John Janeway)
he would never have gone from the Prottftants to the Papills, becaufe
of our formality and want of an affedlionate fpiritual fort of devotion e-
fpecially knowing what exceft of formality is among the Papifts, and how
much it is of the Clergies accufation of the Puritans, that they are for
too little form, and too much pretence of fpiritual devotion.

But if any called Religious, or Puritans, or Presbyterians be vicious I
know no men that (o heartily dcfire their punifhment and ejedfion, as thofe
that are called by the fame names; I thank God that thefe twenty years
while neither IVit /iT/V/, nor Powrr hath been wanting againfl them, I have
fcarce heard ot two men (if one) that have been judged and proved guilty
of any (uchiiumorality, of all the ejcdled lilenccd Miniiiersin this Land ;
I would I could fay (o of their Advcrlaries.

IL And now I muft fpeakto the Accufcrs fpeeches of my felf i I thank
you Sir that you feigned no worfc againfl me. i if I am an Hxrefiireha^ why

would

would not you vouchfafc to name that Hcrefie which I have owned: I have
given you large Field-room, in near 80 Books > and few men can fo vviite,
as that a willing roan may not find feme words which he is able to call Hc-
tefie : A little learning, wit, or honefty, will fervc for fuch an hcreticating
prefunjption. 2. I never heard thzt Arminiits was called zn Arminiaii, nor
Lut^ a Lutherdn , nor Bifliop Land a Laudian i but if you be upon the
knack of making Names, you beft know your ends, and bcA know how to
fitthemtoit. j.But ferioufly, do you not know my Judgment? will not
abo»rf*£i3 Eooits inform you ? how then can I help it ? 4.. No, but 5 ou know
not )shft Party I am of, nor what to call mc > lam forricr for you in this
than for my felt" i if youknownot,! will tell you, I ama CHRISTI-
AN, a MEER CHRISTIAN, of no other Religion i and the
Chuichthat I am of is the Chriftian Church, and hath been vifible where c-
ver the Chrifiian Religion and Church hath been vifible ; Rut mull you
know whatSedor Party I am of? I amagainft all Scd-s and dividing Par-
tics : But if any will call MeerChrrji tans by the name of a Party, becaufc
» they take up with wcer C/;rV?**n/<)',C>'f('(/, and 5crf^fKre, and will mot be of
any dividing or contentious Sctll, I am of that I^jrty which is To againrt
Parties: If the Name CHRISTIAN be not enough, call mc a CA-
THOLICK CHRISTIAN! notasthat word fignirieth an Jicrs-
xicitmg majority of Bifhops, but as it (ignif^qth_bne that hath no Rtligictni
but tlidt which by Chri/l and the Apofiks Wasl^ft'to the Catholick Churth,
ortheEody of JefusChrifionEaith. ", ''

Atid now Sir, I am ferry th±f you are notcontcnt with mctfr Chriftiani-
ty, and to be a Member of tlic Ca^holick Church, and iiold the Communion
of Saints, but that you mu/l needs alio be of a Sc^t, and have (bme ojJitr
Naroc; And how (ball I know that ..your. Scffl is better than at^otha.''
Werenot thePapifi5 Sedarits and Scbifmaticks, damning n.oll of Cbrjlts.
Bod^'on Earth.Tcr not feeing rilbjfdl to their Pope, I fliould not be ft)"irueh^
agaifmibem* Ifindpromifesbf Salvation in Scriptures to Believers, that"'
is, Chriftiansasfuch (if luch fincercly,) but none of the falvation of rrcn
zsPapijh^ T'iocefjns, Grccuns^ Nejiorians, EuiychianT, &c. I would fay alfo
[_nor as Proteji.tntf^ did I not take the Religion called Protcftai.t fa Name
which I am rot fond c\') to be nothing but fimple Chrijiijiiity, with oppo-
fition to Popery, and other (uch corruption. And now you know your
own deligns, \ our tongue i? your own, and who can controul you, what-
ever you wil! call us i but I, and fiich others, call our ftlvcs MEER
CHRISTIANS, or CATHOLICS CHRISTIANS, againd
all Sedfs and Sedtarian names, and haters boch of ti le fLrcfic, SclvpftT^ and
fnud^unrightcouiihactieuting zad A nathi mat izmg. Plal. A..O ye fonsof mcH ,
/»!» long tvill yc turn my ghry into fi' ime ? hiiv long will ye love vanity^ and
fttk^ after lying? Bxtk^orvthut the Lord hath fct apjirt him that is godly for
himfflf: Pfal. 12. i, 2, 3, 4, 5. Help Lord, for the godly man eeafetbi forthe
fiithfid fail from among the children of men : Jhey ffeak^ vanity cvir^' one lyith
bis Neighbour^ &c. Sec the reit.

b I will

I will adJ, that if to be fcriovisin the belief of theChriftian Faith, and
the Life to come, and in fceking it above this world, and in confbnt en-
deavours to pleafc God, whoever be difplcafcd by it, is it that maketh
a man a Puritan, bccaufc he is hot a fdrmal Hypocrite, then I would I were
worthy of the Titles which your Pfmdo Tilenus and his Brother give me,
who fay, I am Phthi Pittus Puritanut, and one qui totHm Pwitanifmttm P«-
tus Jfirat: Alas I am not fo good and happy. ButP>.eadcrs, when this fort
of men hive dcfcribed the Puritans as the moft intoikrable Villains, you
that knew them not may concliid', that they were men no more erroneous,
or woife than I, how much better foevcri for Bifhop Morley dith o(mc,Ah
ttno dijcc omnes : And of my Doftrine, I 'lave left the world a full account .i
and rauft (hortly be accountable for it and m.y life to God, whofe pardon
and grace through Chrilt 1 daily beg and truft to.

A Notice concerning Mr. Henry Docln>eU.

MK.Dodjvell having written a copious Dilcourie, aflTcrting,
that we have no right to falvationj but by Gods Covenant
validly fealed by the Sacrament f and that the Sacrament is not
valid^ unleft delivered by one that hath Ordination by (uch a
Bifliop as hath his Ordination by another Bifliop, and fo on by an
uninterrupted fucccffion from the Apoftles, with much more fiKh
Schifmatical ftufF, which I fully confuted in my Books called,
{The true twd «nly terms of the Cot/cord of all the Chriflian Churches^
and I aggravated his Schifmatical condemnation of the Reform-
ed Churches, and moft others (as having no true Mimjfrj; Sarra-
tucut s^ nor Covena7Tt-tHk te jlxlvatiov^ and as finning againft the
Holy Ghoft, becaufc he p-ofcjfith himfclf a Vroiefia»t ; The faid
h'lr.DodvKll faith, that thcfc words would perfwade men that I
tali^Lim for a Pcptji, and cxpcdcth that I therein right him; Be
it therefore known to all men, that I never meant by that word
to accu(e. Mr. Dodwell of kuig a.Vapiji^ but to aggravate his a-
buCe of Proteftants5 and th;it I take my felf bound to charge no .
man to be of a Religion which he dcuieth.- And what his Rcli--
gion fcally is, his Books. may bcft inform him that would know.,

THE.

— _^___ ■ia^'s! .11 ha.- •

THE

CONTENTS.

Chap. I-\ X THiit Order atidGczcrNmct:t Chrifl andhts Spirit fct-
Y V ^^^^^ "' i^^ Churches •-, and jvhut teas the appointed
2roi\of BijJjopy. 1 hat particular Churches^ that had every one a Bt-
fiop^ were ajffoaated for pcrjival Contmmiion of veighhours : That
tioveoM earth for about two kumlred jcurs, aiidnotit but Rome And.
Alexandria for letiger time , ca?i be proved to be more numerous
than our greater PariJ/:es, »ot/or half Jo big. The Cafe even «7/~Romc
^;/^ Alexandria examined^ and the lih( proved even of them agair.-Ji
the contrary arguments. Hove the change -was made ^ and rvhat
change it is. How Prelacy became the dtfeafing tumour of the Church.

^..^lofiy ReaJcKi againji a/tilluje of the Htjiory of Councils and Pre-

. lates ujurpdiicns ^ that no man thence dijhoncnr Cf.riji^ Ckrijiiamfy.,
the I^linrji'rj or Church.

Char. 2. Of Hcrcfses : What Etrors are not damning, at.d rvhat arc.
Horv the mojl Erroneous come to cry cut againji Errors : Injiancecl
in all wicked Men., and in Papijis., Arrrans., Ncf.orius^ Dwfccrus,
ficc. Uhat horrid U orI{ blind Zeal again ft Etror h^th m.rde, ma-
»y injiances , Citn good Men, as H\\hr\ ^nd Popes and Counii/s.
'The Hijlor^ of all the Cottncils bcgjm. 1 he frji Councils about )i^(\.^-r
contrary to eath other. The Jecond being at Carthage erroneous, and
Tcrtullian, No\ atus a7rd No\atian. The Reman Pnshiters .go-
■ XQVii tie Chiinhund call a Louncil, ha7.ing no Biflwp, and are /aid
by ^iiims to h-^i€ thcc.ireafihejiniverfulChi.nh. Cvprians Coun-
cil condcmneth u dead man Victor, for making Faufcinus a Prcsbt-
biter. Guardian of Us Sons, and id entangling him in worldly bufi-
rcfs. The Council IconiculL/j (aid toerrc^ and allthnje Oriental Bi-
f}Ops excommun?( aicd by. the Pope (^abcut Heretii ks Baptijm'). Many
other Councils for rcbaptizing, with C\\>n:iV[s pleading Tradition.
Bjpops of Bijhops there ccnjured. Cvprian'j Conzcriion. A r<d
Heretical ingCiumil ^^Cirta againji Iradilicns. Tie Concilium
Elibcr Niivatiani : Afid againji Images m Chnrches^c:. approved by

b. 2 Popes

Ibe Contents,

Pcpe Innocent. The hcghimtJg of the Don.U/jis S^ hijht for a hiJ^Mf.
Conftautip.cs ;T]r?w/(?/ Alexander iu;d A Tiusjilcvch/g thir dilfutcs.
CouciL L;iodic. SUvcftcrs_/ir<?;/^t' Row^j! Coiimil.
Chap. ^. The Coufw/l ofN'xcc: Conftantine kccpeth tkcmhi pc.ice.
Thejirange Sckijhz bchveen Peter iWo^^avd Meletius / Trco Bi-
JJjops and Churches iu the fame Cities. TheJadJiorytf/ilcTiajndcss
troubling the Mektians^ at/d driving them to feel^hclp of the Arrian^
avdfo tojircngtheu them. Ep'iphdnms good charac/er of Coniian-
tius <.wd Valcns. His //otaLleCh.n-a&er of Axid'ius^ a?!dhorv the vio-
- lc»ce<>f dijfolittc B/fiops fcrccd him to fiparaie •■, ^W <>^ Alexander
avdafCvtCcenXAU^'sJirife : and offomc Confejfourr and Martyrs
great faults. Audius bamfied converteth the Cothes. The Slander
c/"EuftathmsAntioch. Notes of tf^e N'lccne decrees: Thecnlina-
iion offiandalous uncapablc men nulhjtcd 'by tlxm. Concil. Rom. the
people united at the vmking ofl^ipops andPriejis. Arius's Creed and
rejioration at a Council. Jerufal.Marccl.AlJcyr. Coudemned at Confi.
as denying Chrifls Godhcad^by the Arrians rchom he woifor the fame
caufe again jl. A Concil. Antioch depoJ(dk\\\sx\?&MS and made Canons
for Conformity. Anno ^/[^ a four fh Creed reconciling at Antioch:
The General Council tf/Sardica divide: The Oriental BiJI-Wps at
Philippolis Jirange charge againfl Athanafius, Paulus Conft. &e.
and their plea fur peace. The Donatijis unjuji Jujiice. Thcflanclcr
wd fall of ^iJl}op Euphratas. Anno ? 5 5 -^ General Council at Mi-
lan Tckcrc the Arrians prevail. Hilary bani/Jxd by the Semiarian
Bifiops as a ftfaratiji. The Council <7/Sirmiura curfe Arius, Pho-
tininns, and condemn Athanafius, pretending to reconcile. Conftan-
tius labours union : Thw General Council divided at Ariminum and
Seleucia/T/^e Ariansf)rthodox , and Reconcilers fall into more SeBs :
Ten creeds, Jometimes one^femetimcs another liked or condemned : The

■ "^ifiops depofng and dawning each other. O/ivleletius Antiochenus,
the dijfaition^ danger and reconciliation about hypoftafis & pcrlbna,
at a Council of Alexandria. Julian, ^ov'vm for peace :. Valentinian
a/id V:t\i:ns charge the Afian Bifiops to giveover perficutivg any of
Chrifis Labourers. Valcns a zealous Arrian Perfeaitor, Damafus
bloody Elc&ion againfi Silinnius. TheSchifm at Antioch hoivended.

(ilrap. 4. Vyhy Rome vpjs yet Orthodox. § i , Valens perfecirtion.
§ 2. Grntian 'i/z^/Vakntinian Junior, Theodofius. The Council
at Conftance. § 4. Greg. Nazianzcns cafi. §5. His fid defer ip-
i'.Ofi of the Ciw: oils and madr.efs of the Prelates of his time. (^ y.8.

■ 'Tl.exaje,of AM'-Oihs Schifm again, Ncctarius a Bif)op and Patri-

ark.

Ibe Contents.

ark^ hefere he torn a baptized Chrijiimt, § lo. The Cottmils (decrees.

, (j I l.The Hifiory efthe Brjhopj that profectrtcd the Prijallanijis^aiid
5/. Martins. ^ \^.\(). A Cotwal at Csl^;^ decreed that t he tVi-oBrJhops

.. aftdChmrhes tit Aatioch Live 7t/ love af id peace, (j 20. B/Jbop YjO-
noCus herefie denjzng Mary's perpetuai zjrg;mtji. § 2 r. Jovtnians
hrefie dcjcribed. § 23. ^ vcifi NovathinCojincil. § 24. Carthage
goodCeiwdls. § 31. 52,5:?, 34.7I'e Hijloryef Mclania, and the
BiJ])ops perjcctiiion of the friends of Ongenc. ^ ^rt.e^r. Thco-
philus Alex-ftory.§57. 58.3^. ChryCofiomcs Hijiorji. ^/^o.And

. the Joannitcs. § 4 ^ • Tho/e that bclkz c the Ajirologcrs ami Mat hew. i-
iiduns curjcd atTo\ct. § ^J.The MclivitaneCOTwrz/j agairiji Ap-
peals to Kome., aftd of LUiirgies ts be approved. ^55. Pelagius ^/-t/
Celeftius abfolvcd bjf one Council and cue Pqpc and condcnmed hj 0-
//)e/v,§. 5 ::$.&:. Pelag'ms Cofjfcjfion^ '^j. BoniBcc and EuLilius
fchifin <7f Ro.'Tu.v^59. P. Bonifoce's dcn-ce that no Billiop be
brought orfet before any Civil or MiFitary Judge, ^60. The
Jixth Conmil ^j/Cartliagc ih.tt redjicd the Popes, § 6 1. P. Celcftines
dep-cc, tli^t no Bifliop be given to the umvilhng. ' ' :

Chap. 5, Atticus Conft. pcaceablenejs : The pmty lifl)y ^f fh^ petfic
dipofiftg IkheodoCms B/fyop <>/" S)'nada,§ 2. Cyiih 7 ielencc :, the
AIoKk.sa/faidt(f Orcftes, and the ptPplcs^nlelu|Jgeofli\p:{tu^,^ :?.
■ Alcxand. Antioch. and Atticus Conft. by his Council arc fir rejier-
jng the No/p-twrform(is foannits .* Cvn]s i-cajbn again ft 7f, § 4.
Whether' Cynl repcnicd^f, f^. Ilitlore l\'1uC TVords of hint, § 6.
Proclus refufcd Bijiwp at Cyzicuni by the people, (^7. Ncl\or]ws
chojcn^ § 8. He is a perfccuter of Heretrcl{S. His opi7uon § C). The
JirJiEYhtC Council, (^ \0. They divide and conde»in and depose each
ttlicr andpght., <«w/Ncftorius, Cvril <?WMenmon, are delfofedby
the Ewperours Contmdnd., but the treo lajt rejhred. f f 7.o//jcr Nelio-
rius or Cyril rcas the Heretick. The ifjvc oj that Cotwcii, § 1 2 . 1 3. t 4.
Derodon prcovts that Cyril was an Eutychian ^WNeltorius Or-
tht'dfx , § 18. 19. The truth, § 20. Theprefent Churches of the Nc-
Jicnans. That thejc B/jJ)ops Jet the rccrld on fire akut a ircrd nL/lc
they agreed in fenfe, § 20. 2 1, &c. The Einperour forceth the Brfiops
toConiKiufiien, and /t'/fc/A Simeon Stilletes /<? pray down iheie (,cr-
nd clijcord, § 23. Bcroifig Eajhrard fir l^idicn, bccaujetbe Wanichccs-
bowsed to the Sun avwng them, § 29. Leo's Rowav Cou?htI of B/-
fjops^ Priejis and L^y-mcn: Another againji Hilar}' Arclaten-
lis, § 31- ?2. ■ ■■

Chap.6. Of thcEufyc^ians^Scc. 7i';\/v. .. ,. of tf:e>Co}tirovcrftc,% 7.

Ujiny

The QontenU.

Z^HitytJk"^ h ^"^ f'^^ fr*" undivided, and by the otlxr fir xindi-
i]ingiiini.ed, Wy3 ike, nortdfit ac^ah: on fire : The Conftantinoplc
Xcmnil' ahciit Eutychius, § 5. Another Conftantinoplc Coumil con-
irarily clcdvcih bwi, § 8. Ibas cleared at Cotoidl Bcryt,§ 7. The fi-
coffd Efhefivc CoiimJl, nvder Diofcorus. Eutyches Jujirjitd there.
Flavianus, Eufcb. Dor. Ibas <?W(5^ Theodorite condemned and dc'
jtofid. All the Vatriarks t'//? ^ifd Bipops Jiibfcribe^ fave the Popet
legdtfs. Flavianus /^/?7 and dieth^%<). hQO in a Roman Council
rondc/f/j/eth ihjs, Eph. 2. § 10. Qiolcorusw aSynod at Alexandr.
excomnjunicaleth Leo, § li. Theodofius virtue and miraculous f^i-
ciory, § 15. His praije of the fecond Eph. Council,^ 16. Martians
reign , and ihc Council p/ Calcedon, § 14.17. Turnings^ mutual con-
demnitigs^ recantings and riger there, § 17. 18, 19. The cry of the
Egyptian Bijhops, § 24. The Abbots protejiatioti to cleave only to the
Niccne Creed {as Piofcorns did to theN\ccr\eCouncil and Eph. l.^
and hOt to fuhjirihc Leo's Epijile, and to contemn excommunicati-
ons^ § 2 5. Diofcorus not condemned for hercfie , fiith Anato-
lius, § 26. Theodorites ?/A>^c by the Br/Jjops, i) 2J. The Canon e-
iqual/ing Con(i. and Ixome, § 33. The doleful iffue of this Coun-
cil^ § 5 i,:The Tpoful work^ at Alexandria. The murder of Prote-
rius, ^ 55. 34. The bloody Tragedy aga/nji the Caleedon Council
/W Juvenal (as betrayers of the N'lccne Faith) by the Manias at
Jerulalem, § 5 6. ^wAocixand Pulchcria the Spring of all, Leo
is Empcfour, and for the Council of Caleedon. He defpo/eth Ti-
inothy i^lurus a^ Alcxandria,Feter Gnapheus ufurpcth Mar'tyrius
Seat at iKxiUQch. : Martyrius renonnccth lis rebellious clergy unci peo-
ple. Gnapheus banijixd by Leo. Stephen that is for the Council is
put in : The boyes kill him with foarp (i^lls, and caji him itHo the
River ^ § 37' ^cno Empmmr, Balilifcus ujiirping commandcth the
B/JIwps to renounce the Council of Caleedon. Three Putriarl^s and
five Hunched Y^tjhopsfubjcribe againji it (before moji rvere for 7/)Ba-
nlilcus changing his mind com'nandclh that the Council be orcned.
The Yjifiops obeyed this^ ^5 8. Zeno rcjiorcd, a>:d being for the Coun-
cil^jhe Mhn Bijbops /aid they fuhfcribcd to ^x\\\\c\\s firjl Orders
fr fear, and asked pardon. Zeiio by hfs Henoticon (ilenceth the con-
troycrfic^ leaving it free to all to own or difiwn tie Council. The
'S>iJlM!ps and people are fiill vrorJt\ .'/Alexandria ./«<;/ Antiocb,-6^f.
Acacius ContL and Falix Kova excommunicate each olUr^ff^^).
F'iavitas Conft. ckeaieth the Empcrour that would haxe God by an
Angel: choofi iheY^iJIop^^) ^o. T/'c B///'^;'/ tff Alexandria and kw-

tjoeh

The Conte^s,

t'xoch Juccejjkjely curje the Council : And the ^ijfjop flf Rome and
• Conft. CHrfethcm forit.^ ^1. Anaftatius Rmpcrour is far toie-
■ ration: Three parties of Y)Jf}ops there condemning each other in
Eaft, Weft and Ljbhy Jome Jiri3 for the Council -^ fomc ciirfvc,
it , and fome for the henoticon or peace. He defpofeth tu-
phemius Conft. and veould have dcpofcd Macedonius that came
next, but the people rojc for him, and fir red the Empcrour tf
fitbmit, ^ «J. 5 . Cruel bloodfxd in A ntioch of Monks and otlxrs, ^ 44.
Xcnains an ttnlhrijiencd man made Bipop , forccth the BiJJi^s to
curfe the Council, §45. Sevcrus at Antioch ntakfth men curfe the
Council :JomeDiJ/}eps repent and condemn Scvenis, ^'y . The Enrpcror
againji all bloud for this Canfc, and the Monks in Palcftinc fir
it, ^ 45, 4f6. Heltas Bipop of Jcrufalcm and the Monl;es rc^iji the
Empcrm/rs Souldiers, once and again, § \6. Timothy Conll. on
both fides^ ^ 46. Rome tmder ThcoJorick^ their Schifm or trco
Popes vcith blood three jears, § 47. Anaft.itius nraried ir/th tic Or-
thodox rebellions, offereth to refign his Croirn : In remorfe they dc-
Gre his continuance, (^ ^S. Valentinian maketh a L-jtp, ifjut Bi-
fjops (except chojcn by both Parties )pall no more be 'judges in avt
Caujes, favc of Faith and Religion. Bin i us rcpreatlxththis, as being
ahjifrd, that the Sheep Judge the Shephcard^\) ^c). Fully co*fvtcd.
The Pope excommunicatcth Acaeius Conft. rr//^' j Qnunquam Ana-
thematis vinculis exuendus"] ^58. Leo Rom. his Difree again (i
the Mavichccs, and all ether that take the Bread withpt:t the Cup,^ 60.
Oelaftus .• T/f Popes Separatijis^condemn Euphcraius and Acacius.-
Gelafiu^_/J//A a?7y Bijbup may excovrmiinitaie an Heretick^BiJl.Kp
(though u Patriach) his Catalogue ofApoc rjpha, and canonrzing Lco'f
Epijilc, ^63. ly.e Pope excommunicaieth the Greek Emperour and
Prf/?7jr<7j ^Conftantinoplc, but not iC/^^Thcoclortck the ArriMi
at home, § 64. Oidi nation refilved en againfi the Kings com-
nianas ^65. C<);/W( // Agath. decreet h ihat\{a Bifhop excommuni-
cate any wrongfully, another B'pop may receive him, fee. That if
any Citizen on the dayes of great folcmnity refufe to meet
where the Bilhop is, he is three years denied Communion (trhich
flxvrcih, that the Bif.wps Church tPos no greater than cur Parifics ')
Laj-.-nurdetrrs putnjhed rvith denying them the Co fwtnnicn, aid
Deacons put in Monajieries, die, f) 67. Council Apannens Jaith
Hcrcticks Temples cannot be purged nor applied after to Holi-
ness, ^ 68. Council Sydon airjc ^(bcCalcedon Council^ 60. Bijbops

htiziirc:

ha7:h!g the third ( or fourth )p<tiiofaUChurchp'ofitsJf:iejveth horc
iTgtkcir DiDicfs or Chirches\thenvKre § 72. Cottncjl Gerund ef
Jhht Bifbops ordered Litajiies, and that the Metropolitanes Lilm-
gy he ujcd in other Churches kjo- Juftine the Empcrotir aga/i.'ft Eu-
tychians rej}«rcth the names ip/Euphemius and Acacius again ft the
Vopc^ their Caje opened § 7-5. Juftine an Orthodox murderer. An-
tioch CcTJi donn if an Earthquake ^ the BiJIiop killed^ the reji burnt by
the light ni77g^ § j,6.'' Euphremins the iJaitenant relieving thePcoplc ■
is chofcn their Bijhop. The Bifieps turn to the Cotincilof Calccdou
again^vvder]\\{^mQ^() 7 J. &C. Popes profccute the dead BiJJiopt.
of Confiiintinoplc. ^79. Juftine znolent againji Arrians. Thco-'
dorick maketh Vope John go beg for them, leaji Italy fitffcred as
much'. He kilteth S-^mva^c^xxs and^oti\VLS^imprifoneth]o\ma}Td
ffr'akcth^c\\\Vope^() 8q. Clergy murderers Jiifpended from the Sa^
a-ament, &c. ^ 8 1 . Theodorick fubje&eth the Clergy to Civil Ju-
dicature. Athalaricus/rce^/) thctn again ^85. Juftinian/v/ Laves,
he is againji theEutjchians, and his Wife for them, ^ 87, 8^. Thir-
ty thoufwd kill'd by infirre&ion in Conftantinople, ^89. The mi- -
raculous fpeah^ng of Preachers, when their Tongues rccre ait cut by
the Kings command, ^ 90. King Thcodorus a lover of Books giz~
eth up Rome, ^91. In Juftinians time three Countries converted:
The Perfjans prevail: A dreadful Plague, 492. Pope Boniface cho-,
Jen by the Arrian Athzhncus,^ CjG. Pope Hormifda denying that
(^one of the Trinity was crucified] Juftinian/eWw/g to Pope John
vchojaidthecontriwy ^ Binius exaije is [^ Weapons muft be chan-
ged with changed enemies.] Alany Notes on the excellent difpu-
tation of Hypatius with the Eutychians caufed ^j Juftinian, open-
ing fully Cyn\srpeaknefs,and that the difference was hut verbal,^ 99.
ACom:cil ^/f Conftantinoplc ww^/er Menna called /'/V;/ Patriarcha
Oecumenicus, and fet Leo after the before cur fed B/JJjops. Macedo-
nius the Orthodox Bipop put cut, the People that were Orthodox /c-
perate, ^ J03. Silverius made Pope by an Anian, P. Vigilius
the Ami pope imprifoneih and famijlKlh him, ^ 105. The Schifm
between two Bijhops and their Parties in Alexandria , one fir the
corruptibility of Chrjjis body called Cm'upticcU -^ the ether for the
incorruptibility called the Phanta('.a(i£ ; and the bloody fight be-
tween, them,^ 107. Pacilus Alexand : AL/rderofaDcacon^ j 1 08.
P. Vigilius ^/c;//e//j/n'C j/atures,^ 109. P.VigAinsexcommunicateth
Menna, andisdragg'djrith a Rope, till he repented, 110. Jufti-
nian called a Hcntick^ and damned hy Evagrius, $111.

Cha

P-

The Concents.

CHW.y.Ofthe Contrcverfie de tribusCapitulis,<^ the p'fth General
Cot4»cil,€ic. of the herejie of the Apthardocitrr, &" J ullinians />/£•/> a»d
berefie-S^ the Bijheps appeal to Anaftafms Antioch.^.i,i.77^(f converjion
of the AuxumiteftJuftinian'j-/i««//*/«g the Sodomitkal Herejie offorne
Bijhops.f^.yThe People dye rather than eat Flejh in Lent.7/r Council at
Orleance Decree that Qui omnibus pra:ponendus ell ab omnibus
eligatur : Ofhcefi , Too Jlriil keeping the Lords-Day. ^. 4. Concil.
Avernenf Decree that men feek to be Bifhops ly Merits, and not by •
yotes or Favour, yet he chofen hy all. if. 6. All Citizen Chrijlians ta
he in the Bijhops Meeting at Earter, &c. by Concil. Aurcliail. §. 7,
And the Bijhop to be Ordained in that Church which he mujl overfee.
Theodor. Ctfar'j projeB to condemn the tria Capitula (Theodor.
Mopfuefl:. Theodorite and Ibas : ) Juflinians endeavours. ^. 9. An
Orleance Council decree that King, Clergy and Laity agree, and none
be made Bijhop, populo invito, or forced to confent^ and that the Bi-
fhop elfe be depofed. The Bijhop to relieve all the Pdor. f 12. Null
the former living. Its Emperours that call Councils, faith Juflinian,
4. 13. The fifth Qon^2S)X.Qo\xn6\ to cure thedolefulfeparationsofthe
Bijhops ^. 13. /'. Vigilius difficulty : dare not Joy n with the Council:
Their flighting him : only two or three Wejlern Bijhops at the four firjl
Generals Councils. ^. 1 J. Theod. Mopf accufed. Theodorite ai-
cufed for faying that Mary begat not God in the nature of God, but
Man as united to the God-head : that Chrift was forfokcn, fuffer-
ed, hungred, flept, &c. as Man and not as God. (f. 1 7. Theodorite^
virulent Ep. againjl dead Cyril, and the Theopathitx. ^. 1 7. The
tria Cap. condemned VigiliusVyo^(fr judgment of it. (). 18, 19. In-
J} e ad of healing, this Council fet allonfire.andjnt^itlhnonpeifecuti-
on. if.ri. Vigilius changeth ; and condemneth .igain the tria Capitula.
^. zi. Vigilius is ly Binnius called, homo perditus, the buyer ot
anothers place, a violent Invader, a Wolfe, a Thief, a Robber, nor
entring by the Dores, a fallc Biihop, and tjuafi Antichrijlus, that the
lawful Pallor vet living did add pernicious Hcrefie to his Schifm :
Tet fanftinimus V^'^-x asfoon as he had murdered his Predeceflor,and
had fole pfl[ftJhH.^.i:\.A Jerufalem Council received the Conc.Con(\:.^.
x^.A Council at Aquileia condemn it, and theWcJlern Bijhops arejepc-
rated near lOO years from the Cath. Church {about the words of three
dead wi'wO^-i^.Juftinian made Pclagius Pope;two Bijhops fe* a Presby-
ter ordain him,tbe IVejhrn Bijhops dijobey him & reject him, and fo rejeii
the Council Conll. V. confirmed by a Pope : He gets Karfes toper- "

c Jevut^

^ r*

THcContcnts.

[emtc them. ^. x8. The Romans/^r tkis incline to the Goths again.
Juftinians Laws cenfured hy Binnius. ^.30. A Council Vwii.coH-

firmcth the free EkHion of Bijhops hy the People and Clerks. ^. 3^1,
All Here ticks that refufed to eat Hear Is hoilCd with Flejh. f 34,
VVfjether only the Bijhop muflfay the Pax vobifcum,(a«</ to have hut
sne Church.) ^.^^.King Q\othzx'vXi,forceth the Bifiops to receive a
Bijhop of his choice. ^. T^y.Not Popes, Councils nor Bijhops, lut Kings
divided Dioceffes and Parifhes, as Bin. ^.38. A Coumil at Tours-
that Bifhops may keep their Wives as Siflersfor Houfe-keepers,fo they
lye not with them. All condemned Malefattors that are penitent and
will obey the Preacher, to he pardoned. §.39. The Villanies of two
Bijhops quit ly the Pope. $. 40. A Canon againfl reading Apocrypha
or any thing but Canon Scriptures in the Church. ^. 41. Pope Pelagius
thejecond, got Sinaragdus to force the Wejlern Bijhops to condemn the
tria Capitula.f 45:. King Gunthram repreffeth the Murders and Adul-
teries of Btfhops againfl the Clergies Sent e nee. (f. 47. A Council at Con-
ftantinople calleth JohnConfl.UniverfalBifliop.ff'y&f Pelagius thefe-
cond damneth the Title as unlawful in any, andcammandeth them rather
to dye than yield. it ^. Some queries hereupon. (). ^i. King Gunthram
finding all grow, wsrfe and all long of the Bijhops, calls a Council at.
JVIafcon, ivhere the flriiler keeping the Lords day is Decreed. ^. 5-4.
The Bijhops ofVemce, Iflria <z«rf Liguria cent inuefepar ate from Rome-
and chofe PauHnus Bijhap /?/'Aquileia their Patriarch, and fupr erne
Bifhop inftead of the Pope. ^. 5" 5". Oft Pennance to embolden oft Sinning. .
^'. J.7. . Philoponus againjl.the Council o/Calcetlon. ^. 60. The Fa~-
iiions now called Jacobites and Melchites, and why. (). 61. The Ax- ■
menians plead Tradition for their Error. ().6x. 7 he Pariarchs of K-
qnlkia, perfecuted ly Mauritius and Pope Gregory. ^. 6). Dead
(jtQ^ory fights with Sabinian his Succeffor that would have burnt his
Books, (j. 68. Boniface the third chofen by Phocas, $. 70.

CHAP. 8, Councils about the Monothelites .md others. Cyrus
Alex. /y the word\\^ci\\\x}X\.s] would heal the Divifions [in vain,)
^. i,x. Pope Honorius called a MonotheUte, for his good Council,
f 2, 3. The Emperour Heraclius a Monotlielite cenfured by Bin-L
niusyijr ufing his own judgment in matters of Faith, $. 4, A Conflan-
tinopohtanc Council for the Monothelites, ^. iz. The Emperour
condemned, and Pope Honorius commended for forbidding the names
of[Or\t\ or [Two] operations and Wills, f \^. The Popes Agents
leuten at Conftautinopie, ^. 18. T'^/o" Martin imprifbned,ba>iifloed
and dead by the Emperour for condemning his A^ offilencing [One

and

The Contents.

afidTwo] called Typus. ^. 19. His Laterane Council ajferteth
/tt'(7 Operations <7«rt' Wills, if. zo. The King of ^^pxn fading all
Laws fail againfi Priejis and Eifhops Leackery, decreeth that the
children of their womex fervants he uncapahle of inherit afire, and he
the Churches fervants, and the Concuhities whipt with an hundred
ftripes. §. 13. Kings Preach to Bijhnps. (). 14. 21. Ordnidtiou
without EleflioM of Clergy <7«d' People nnff. f 2 5-. The Bijhop of
Kzvcnn^ reconciled to Rome, ajter long feparation. ^. 50. WMii-
lan Council, and the third ConiHntino^le, (6 General) condemn the
Monothelites, and Macarius Antioch, tbj^t would have fiUnced
[pnel and {two] but not affert [two.'] ^. 34. Their partiality. ^. jjT.
Pope Leo confirmeth the ConlUntinopohtan CohhcH which damned
PopeHonoriusas an fferetick. ^. 36. A new contronjerfie , whether
Chrift hath three fnhflances. Divinity, Soul, and Body, f 40. A
Tolctane Council defends it , and that Voluntas genuit volunta-
tcin. i). 45-. The Concil. Trull, called Quini .Sextum.- Railed
at by Papills : l<lotes hereon. ^. 47, 48. Called by Binnius Mo-
nothelites; The fame men that were in the t)\h Council. It forbid-
eth Priefis to put away theirmves. ^. 50. It depofeth Bifhopsand
Vriefls that were not duly Examined and Elelled. ^. fo. It ejuai-
eth the priviledges of Conilititmo^le with Rome. ^. 5-3. It (ill)
ordereth, that whatever alteration the Imperial power makes on
any City, the State Ecclefiaftical follow it. ^. 5-4. Other nota-
ble Canons. ^. J), 6cc. Every Parijh of twelve Families muj^
have their proper Cover nour (jn S^'xm.) ^. 5- 7. )?z\x\ contradi^ed
as to the believer and unbeliever ftaying together' (f. 5 8. A CouH-
cil at Aquileia condemneth she 5th General at Conflantinopfe.
^. 6q. K. Wiliza and the S:i>aniards forfahe Rome. ^. 6^. A Ge-
neral Council of inn\xmeT2.h\e Bifbops at Conftantinople «w</fr Phi-
lippicus are for the Monothelites. <f. 67. They condemn the 6th
General Council that was for two Wills and Operations. Binnius
note of the Bijhops temporizing.

Chap, 9. councils about Images and others. Images how in-
troduced in England. ^. i. &c S^lmzns proof that the oldSzxons
prayed not to Saints. ^. 3. A Parliament Role recited, provt»g
the eld Popifh Worfl^iping of Images. (). 4. Leo Ifaurus puts
down Images : Gregory the fecond rebels for it, and confederates
with Charles Martell againfi his Prince, and abfolveth his fuhjeHs
from their allegiance. Binnius records it as an excellent example xa

c X poUeri-

The Contents.

poller ity, not to permit pertinacious Heretical Princes to reign-
^. 5-. The confequents of this dotlrine : How the Pope ruined the
Eailern Empire, and betrayed Chnftianity. ff. f. \ViltridsO^//;/<7
the Pope. (f. 6. Councils pro Imaginem cultu, A\icn(usjirjicalh
himfelf The Catholick King, f 9. P. Zachary, and Charles
Martell againji the Emperour : Pipin and the Popes Treafon /«
France, and Baronius and Binnius treafonable dottrine. f n.
Twenty Queries hereupon. (). 12. P. Zachary and Bijhop Boni-
face Mxcommunicateyirgd'ms for holding Antipodes: Queries here-
upon. ^. 14, 15". Philaftrius of the fiars. ^. i6. A caution a-
gainfl tnifapplying all. f 17. When Lardmujlhe eaten. P. Za-
chary'j decree. ^. 1 8. CarolomanV Council to recover Chrifliani-
ty, andfave mens fouls from falfe Priefis. ^. 19. Boniface finely
made Arch-bijhop of Mentz •• accufeth Bijhop Adelbert and Clem-
ens. ^. zi, 21. Pipin helpeth the Pope and Defiderius Tr^^orj,
and maketh a Donation of Cities to the Pope. ^.23. A General
Co««c// <r^ Conftantinople condemn Image Worfhip as Idolatry, and
fwear men againfl it, and again/1 praying to the Apofiles, Martyrs,
and Virgins { I fuppofe before Images.) ^. 24. This Council and
the Council ofNice jeco>fd, determine that Chrifls glorified body is not
flefh (w/^/; Anathema.) ^. z6. Noted as to Tranfubflanti.^tion and
ether Err ours. ^. 26, 27. Pipins Council decreeth every City
a Bi(hop, and joyneth the fword or force to Excommunication , ba-
nifhingthe defpifers of it. ^. 28. The Greeks accufe //^eLatines
Jor adding [Filioque.] ^. 30. The People Jlill chooj'e Popes. ^. zg,
31. Three Popes fighting for it : one putting out the eyes and cut-
ting out the tongue of the other, and of his adherents. ^.31. Con-
Aztitints A^s invalid, except Baptizings and Confecrating. ^. 33.
Cliriftophers eyes and life taken away through the Pope that hefet up.
4-3 5". DefideriuS;7^/7/(?//.7 again jl the Pope, Cnarlcs M. overcometh him,
,and maketh ^ope Adnzngrater than any before him. ^.j^y.WJjy Deacons
weft ly made ^opes : No Bifhop might be made Pope, of removed.^. 39.
. The termes of Papift Writers expounded. ^. 40. Putting penance on
Murderers for hanging, filf d the Church with Rogues, (f. 41. The
Hiflorians give the lie to each other about the power given Carol.
M. in making Popes and Bijhops. Bzron'ms Argument againft it vain.
That the People and Clergy by the French Confti tut ions flill choofe
Bijhops. ^. ^x.htnQfet up Images again: Women and Rebels fet up
Wopes. $. 46. The Fable of Sylvefters baptizing Conllantine, and

the

The Contents.

the Images jheived him. (). 48. Vope Adrian owneth the whole
Council of Calcedon. (). 47. Many mtahle old Camus fent by A-
drian to Carol. M. A Bijhop negletlhig to convert Heretkks, /r
was to have them that delivered them, &c. ^. f i. Ch. Mag. forcetb
the Saxons to prefefs themfelves Chrifiians and fwear perjeverance^
which they oft broke, (f. 51. Eight more old Canons coUetled by hr
drian, e. g. The Bifliops fentence void, not confirmed by the
prefence of the Clergy. The judgment of a Bifliop m anothers
Parilh void, for none is bound by the fentence of any but his
own Judge. Foreign Judgments forbidden : All to be judged
by Men chofen by themfelves. No Clergy-man to be judged
without lawtul accufers prefent, and leave to defend himfelf
Bifliops tyrannical judgments null : Conftitutions contrary to
good manners of no moment. Delators, that is, qui ex invidia
produnt alios, to have their tongues cut out, or their heads cut
ofT The danger of the Judge greater than of the judged, &c
And let no man receive a Lay mans witnefs againil a Clergy-
man. (No ivonder if the Qlergy were unpunifl^ed and wicked.) ^. fj.
Irene calls a Council at Conltantinople for Images. The oldSonl-
diers of the former Emperours not enduring it, routed them. She
and Tarafius agreeing call them to Nice. The Bijhops that were
/worn againft Image-worjhip, prefentl^ turn generally for it, by a
fVomans and a Patriarchs known will. ^. 49. 5-4. How could the
Iconoclafl: Emperours be Hereticks, unlefs the ufe of fuch Images
were an Article of Faith i §. 5-5-. The Emprefs and Emperour
called The Governours of the whole World : They are the cal-
lers of that Council, f ^6. Bafd Kncyr. and other Bijhops that
were Leaders again]} Images in the former Council, lament it, and
curfe aO that are not for Images, and all that favour fuch, &c.
Theodofius Bifhop of Amoricum alio curfeth himfelf, if ever he
turn again, and curfeth thofe who do not from their hearts teach
Chrifiians to venerate Images of all Saints, praying for their inter-
cejjion, &c. Queries hereon. IVJjen General Councils curfe each 0-
ther, is the whole CJ.'urch curfed? &c. ^. 59. A crowd of ch ang-
ling Bifhops crying mercy, Tarafius puts them hard to it, what made
them of the contrary mind heretofore, and what reafon changeth them>
^. 60. Whether thefe penitent Hereticks jhould be reflored to their
Bifljopricks. Tarafius faith, Arians -and thefe againft Images and
.all Herejies and Evils are alike. But another, That this was

greatCT

The Contents.

greater than all' orivef Herefies, fubverting Chrills Oecono-
my. The inJiiiHce of the Calcedon peccavinius omnss prevail-
eth. ^ 6x, ^3. A Jhretvder doubt raifed. Whether all thefe werf
^truly ordained by former Heretkks (Iconoclafts-) The Popes Vi-
car deuyeth it. Tarafius durf} not jo urtpriefl almofi all the Chri-
(iian world of the Eaft, and is contrary. By a cunning argument
he prevailed; Viz.. The Fathers agree among themlelves: Er-
go, all tlie rell: are of the fame mind wit/^ fome before cited.
^. 64. Gregory Bifhop of Ncocoefaria nest recanteth , a Leader
of the Iconodafts. f 67. Tet Tarafius and this Council dij-
claim giving Latria to Images of creatures. Tea honour them iut
as memorative. ^. 67, 70. The Conftantinopolitaa Councik
Arguments againfl Images. ^. 68. 6fC Bread not Tranfubflan-
tiate. ^. 7Z. The two Councils contrary about Tradition of Ima-
ges. ^. 73 . The Nicene Council curfeth from Chrifl all that are
not for faluting and adoring Images. ^. 76. Bifhops and Priejhs
Made by Magifirates Eletlion , or that ufe the Magijirate to get
the place, are void. A Canon againfl filencing Preachers andfhut-
ing up Churches. ^. 77. A fober Council at Horojulium. ^. 80.
Fceiix Urgelitanus, and Elepandus, condemned, for faying Chrijl
was Gods natural Son in the Deity, and his adopted in his Uutno'
nity. ^.81. Claudius Taurinenfis againfl Images. ^. 8i. Car.
Awg. Book, and the Council of Franckford againfi Images. ^. 8x,
84. Fceiix and Elepandus condemned, for faying Chrifl was a Ser-
vant, if. 85". The Frankford Council decreeth that Chrifl was not
a Servant fubjed to God ly penal fervitude- ^ 89. Pope hco^s
eyes put out, and tongue cut out, and reflored, and he made great
/y Charles the Great. ^. pi. Kiffing the Popes Foot. ^. pj. Irene
kiSeth her Jon, and is banifhed her felf ^. 94. Filioque added
by the Spaniih and French Bifhops without the Pope. i). 96. Ca-
rol Mag. being dead the People Rebel againfl the Pope, till
Ludovicus fubdued them. ^. 97. A Council at ConftantinopJe
for the Emperours Adultery : And another againfl Plato and
Theodorus Studita, that were againfl it ; ivhich faith Binnius
paj^d the fentence of Anathema on the whole Catholick-Church.
An4 decreed that Gods Laws can do nothing againfi Kings, nor is
any man a Martyr that fuffereth (as Chryfoftome) for oppofing th^
for truth and juflice. 4-98. A Council at kt\ts, and another at
Tours have good Canons , One that is for the old prohitiort of genu-
flexion

The Contcmsi

fiexien on the Lords daies. ^. X04 Charles M. refioreth Learn-
ing : A Council at Chalones decreed againfi the Oath of Canonical
ohedience. ^. 105', lod. Another againfi Arch-Deacons ruling
^Freshyters, and taking Fees of them. ^. 107. Others for the old
Excommunication, and about Confejftonto God and Man, and againfi
trufi in Pilgrimages. ^. lo8, 109, no. Another Council at Qon^
ftantinople curfeth that at Nice, xd, and pull down Images^ and
the Bifl^ops turn again. ^. 113. The murder ofBifhopspunifhedby
payments at lafi. ff. 114. Ludovicus Pius, Emperour, Bifi^ops
tvith Bernard rehel, Stephen made Pope without him, pardoned.
^. 1 1 5". His care of lofi Learning : A pious Treatife out of the Fa-
thers ; againfi Bijhops domination, and for their equality with Pref-
hyters in Scripture-times. ^. xi6. Againfi Clergy fins, and Wo-
tnens company. Againfi genufie£tion on the Lords days : Auguflines
contempt ef appeals to Councils and Rome : A ftrange temperance
of the Canonical Monks, that were tyed to four pound of Bread and
five paund of Wine in a day ; or in J card ty, to three pound of Wine
and three pound af Beer ; or in greater fcarcity, to one pound of Wine
and five of Beer. ^. ii8. lAXi^oylcvisVwxs tnaketh the Pope great-
er than ever. ^. izo. Michael Balbus murdering Leo, Armenus
fendeth to Ludovicus Pius alout Images .- An Affemk'y at Paris
called by him judge the judge of the World, .ind the Niccne fecond
Council faith Bdhrminc. 4- 12.4- Now loth ExO: and Wed judg-
ed the Pope and his Qenerd Council to erre ; yea this Emperour that
made him Great. ^. izj. A hook of concord ly the Pope and Em-
per our, that Images are neither to be contempt uouQy Iroken, nor
adored. BcIIarmincs words againfi it. He revileth the Popes
words, that Princes are Govcrncurs nf the Church. ^. izj, izg.
Confuted. Faith and Love may he without Images, i). 1x9. It
was the right of the Empire to confent or not, to^ the cbofen Pope.
^. 131. Platina wifhcth for a Ludovicus to reform the luxurious
Clergy then. ^.133. A Paris Council write an excellent Book :
They tell of fome Jlruck with Thunderbolts, Cenzuljions, &c. for and
as workinz, on the Lords day. And fay Bcati Petri viceni gcrimiis.
^. 136. The Emperour making his three Sons Kings, i bey Rebel :
He conquer eth Pipin, LotJiarius rehellith again, Ebbo and a
Council of Bijhops wickedly depoje him ahjent and unheard, and force
him to refizti his Scepter on the Altar, and thrufi him into Prifbn :
Thiu was the .befiy Princes that mofi advanced the Clergy ufed Iv

them.

The Contents.

them, OH Religious pretenfe Ludovicus refiored the fecond time^
Lotharius relelleth ftill, till pardoned- Ludovicus dyeth- ^.137.
The -form of kis condemnation by the Bifl^ops at large ; with all the
Articles of Accufation and his penance at the Bifhops high Court of
J^ujiice- f). 139- The Emperour refiored hy force, the Bifhops re.
tant and he forgiveth them , Ebbo refigning- 4* 140- The Wars
Between Ludovicus Sons : Lotharius jujlly conquered- <). 145. The
Bifhops depofe him upon impeachment as they did his Father by his
will. ^. 146- Images refiored at Conftantinoplc by Theodora
a Woman : fhe fped as Irene. Photius Patriarch §. 148, 149.
The Bifhops fuddenly turn again. ^- ifo. Strife for the Popedom
<)- I J I. Lotharius and his brothers agree- ()• \^y The Arch-
bifhop of Rhemes fled and the feat vacant was ten years Governed
ly two Presb\'ters- ^. i fi- Carolus Calvus alienateth Churcli-
lands- 4- i5'3- ^op' Leo and his City Lconina: He writetb
Majjing Rules, and depofeth Priefls that cannot read till they amend-
$• 1 5' 4' Singing Liturgies the eccafion of impofed forms- ^- 155".
A Qouncil at Mentz punifheth murder even of Priefis, but with
putting them from the communion. (). 15^7.

CHAP- lo- Councils about Ignatius and Photius, with 0-
thers' Hincmarus'x defcription of Godefcalcus and his Herefie.
()• !• Qanons ., that Arch-Presbyters examine every Mafler of a
Family perfonally, &c. That none denyed Communion have any Of-
fice civil or Military, ^- 3 • Whether unconfl rained fufferers are
Martyrs. §. ^. A hard cafe about the nullity of Ebbos Ordinations:
Two Popes differ. ^- 5-. Ignatius cafe- ^- 8- Remigius and ele-
ven more at Valence make notable decrees about Predeflination,
Redemption, Perfeverance, and choice of Bifhops- §- 9' The Cler-
gy and People to choofe Bifhops. ^- 9, 10. Lotharius turneth
Monk- ^- II. No Pope Joan. ^- iz- Two fl rive for the Papa-
cy: Analtafius j^.7/;;// Images, repuljl- ^. 13, 14. Thunderbolts
in the Church. ^. i6- John Bi/hop of Kzvenna. forced to Jubmit to
the Pope- §- 1 7. The Schrfm between Ignatius and Photius. 4. 1 8.
Bifhops for the Emperour s divorce, cenjured by the Pope, defpife him.
^- 19. /'i?/'<? Nicolas, ^g^/;?/'/ Hincmarus: Againjl the Gra^k Em-
perour : His notable Ep/llle : He m.iketh the greater number of Bi-
fhops and People no fign of truth ; nor f'wnffs cf err our- ^- 1 1.
Bapt/fm v.ilid by one that is no Prieft nor Chrifli.in- (). ai. None
proper Patriarchs but ApofUes Succeffours- 4' 2Z- All other Chur-
ches

The Contents.

ches attil Dignities made by Komt, a»(l Komt hjChr/jh ^. 14. Pe-
ter had the Empire of Heaven and Earth. Ill chofin Popes not Apo-
Jlolical, ^ 1^- Many other Papal Vfurpations^ againji Oaths, Prin-
ces, (i)c. <) ^6, (£)c. People Jlill chnje Bijhops, ^29. None may
hear Mafs of a fornicating Priefi, ^30. Lay men mujl :.\'t judge or
fearch the lives of Priefls- /'• Q\\xt\ts faith none lut the Bipops may
dcpofe him, ^32. V\\0X.'\\\s fet led by Councils, ^ 31, 33,3)". Divers
Councils for K. Lotharius divorce againfl the Pope, ^ 58,39, 40- TItc
Tope curfeth ther>ij(f /^i,and curfeth his Legates at Conft. ^ .^x, and at
MetZ, ^ 4<j. Hiucmarus and the P ope* s Contention, ^ 43, 44. Hi-
fi or ians fay the Papacy was void eight years, and others but feven
days, 4 fO- Photius and his Counfels defpifed the Pope. His depo-
fition by Bafilius a Murderer, ^ fl. Bafilius craveth the Popes par-
don for the mjhops, becaufe they had almoil all been deceived or falfe^
by following the upper Powers, and the Churches would elfe be left de-
ftitute, ^ 51. IVhat nullifying Ordinations hath done, ^ fj •• Men
wrongfully excommunicated to be received by other hifhops : Presby-
ters to annoint the fick, becaufe the Vtifhops cannot vifit all, ^56. A
Conft. Council cjeSteth Photius ; where the Bijhops that were for him,
turn again and condcntn him, crying pcccavimus ; fave fome few :
Subfcriptions denyed, and why, ^ f/. This eighth General Council
decree th equal honour to Chrifls Image as to the Gofpel : Forbiddetb
Patriarchs to require Bifhops to fubjcrihe to them, but only to the
Faith, and depofeth them that do it, § 58 : Curfeth them that fay
man hath two Souls .■ All J^fhops to be worfhipped by Princes, and
not go far to meet them, nor light from their Horfes to them, nor Pe-
tition them, on great Penalties, ^ fS. Princes as profane may not
be prefent at Councils; nor have been, {impudently ^ $"8. No Lay
man may difpute Ecclefiaflical San^ions , be he never fo wife or good :
But a Wifhop mujl not be refifled though manifeflly defiitute of all vir-
tue of Religion, ^ 5:9. They decree that Photius be not called a Chri-
flian, ^ 60. Bifhops above Kings, as Heaven above Earthy ^ 61.
The Pope but one Patriarch cannot abfolve them that many Patriarchs
condemn, ^ 6z- N'lcet^S Life of \gn:iti\iS in brief, § 6y The P ope '
depofed by a Conft. Council The Bifhops wrote not Photius condem-
nation with Ink but with Chrifls blood, and yet reflored him ayid ho-
noured him as the Emperour tnrned. Photius depofeth and rc-ordain-
eth, and requireth fuhfcription to him, ^ 63. J''otes hereon, ^ (J4.
Tke Contention between Rome and Conft. for ruling the Bulgarians,

d and

The Contents.

and the ffrells, ^65-. I he Pope's Monarchy then unknown, () 66,6^.
The Frencli Btjhops aga'mft the Pope gave Ludovicus'j Knigdtm io
Charles Calvus, ^ 70. Tlie King, Hincmar. and Btjhops agamfi the
Pope, ^ 71, 72- Depojing and blinding Hincmarus Laudmenfts.
y/'f Romans imprifon Pops' John, ^75. HuAds; decree for per-
jury, ^ 'jS,yj- Going to Rome merits the pardon of Murder, ^77.
Service in the Schvon'i&n Tongue forbidden them, ^ 78. Aufper-
tus Bifhop of Milan refufeth to obey the Pope : Sclavonian Service
yielded to: The Bifhop of Vienna rejetteth a Bijhop «?^" Geneva
(Aptandus) fent by the Pope, bccaufe he was never baptized, made
Clerk, nor Learned : The Pope tells him that he himfelf had none of
thefe when he was confecr at ed Bifhop ^/Vienna, ^ yj. Whether the
Right ef Emperours was only by the Pope sGuift, ^78. Binius refo-
lutton : One Church had two Bifhops, 4 81. A General Council at
Conflant. refioreth Photius, expungeth filioq; condemneth the lafi
General Council there \ yet both approved by Popes, ^83. The Coun-
cil accufeKomt,()%7. Rome's jurifdiflion excluded, ^87. Adders
to the Creed (filiocii) anathematized : Pope Martin .7»^ Hadrian con-
demn Photius, and enrage the Greek Emperour againjl them, ^ 80,
9 1 . Bifhofs and Lords dej^ofe Carolus Craffus ; he is put to beg his
bread, ^91. The Pope above Emperours as Heaven above Earth -^
Kings are Servants, and not above the Clergie their Maflcrs, ^92.
A King ruling ill decreed to be a Tyrant : Bifhop s and Priefts lying
with their oivn Sifters, rejirained : but no Bifhop is to be accufed by
a Presbyter, mr judged under Jeventy two Witnefjes, nor Priefts un-
der, forty tpjo, ^c. He that would lye with his Sifter before fo many
deferved blame : Murderers of Vriefts denyed Flefh, Wine, Coaches,
&*<:. $ 91^,97. \o'Cvao{^x% perjured, was the frfl Bifhop that cvev
was made Vope, ^ C)<).

CHAP. II. The Progrefs of Councils, till Leo the 9th, ejpe daily
in the Weft.

The Bifl^ops depofe Odo, and fet up Charles, f i . The Virgin '^\x-
ry'sSmock works wonders. ^.i.BlouJ and confujion inltzly. $.3. Bi
fhgps to be obeyed before Earls and Magiftrates. Clergy-men muft not
be put to /wear. No Presbyter to be depofd, but by fix Bifhops,
4. 5". Two wicked Popes at once : Stephen Judgeth, Difmembreth, and
drowneth dead Formofus, and re-ordaineth thofe ordained by him,
(j. 7, 8. The Bift^ops in Council approve it ; yet now Papifls detefl it.
§^^ .When Popes are hifallible, (). lo. Popes undo what their Prede-

ceftbrs

T4ie Contents.

cejfors did. ^. n, 13, 14, 15, i?- Platina's difcriptif>n of a Mali^njfit
Pope.- ().J^.Pope5 Crown for fear, and uncroiv/i, and C/oivx others.
^. ty. Bijhops turn and return, and fry Pcccavimus. Reordinat'ions
for hidden, (f. \6. Bad Princes the caufe of bad Bilhops. ^.17. Wick-
ed Chrijiians on whom the Pope durji not uje Difcipline. (f. 17.
Schifmes and violence OH Popes, f 18,19,10. Sergius made Pope the
third time, keeps it ; hy Whores and Whoredom the tnoji wicked of
men, faith Baron, and Bin. ^. zx. Formofus again executed dead,
^.z^.Quffiions tothe Papijis of their holynefs and Succeffion. (j. x^.
Photius lafi depofltion, and the Murders, of Emperours at Con-
Hant.f x6. A Where Ruleth at Rome, ^ zi. She maketh
her Fornicator Pope ; Baronius and BiRnius. hard put to it
4. 6x. Ear I Her ihcrt's Sen, net five years eld, made Archhifhop
fo Rhemes. ^.}0. Ratified hy Pope John, lamented by Baron, that
iy this Example other great men did the like : Johns end ly a Whore ^
(j. 30- None to marry within the feventh degree, as ineeft. ^- 3 !• Ser-
gius haflard-Son tinder age made Pope John by a Whore, and deflroyed
after a Monjler faith Binnius- ^- ■^^- None to faft privately, but by
the Bifhops confent. ^. 3 6. The King of Denmark made Chrifiian by
Henry King of Germany- f 3 9 • St- Peter made the example for ma-
ny Bijhopricksto one Bijhop- ^. 40- Albericus ra/rr^, and mangle ththc
Pope. ^•41- The Bifhops judge the Infant before the perjured Monk
to he Bifhop of Rhemes, ^ 43 . The treafons and changes in France,
^44. Try\>hon illiterate finely cheated of his Patriarchate Confl.
() 46. Councils do and undo between the two Bijhops of Rhemes, §
48, 49, fO. John XII Lawful Pope wanted all things neceffary to
a Popg., fay B^roviiM^ and B\nnm%, ^ ji. Notes hereon, ^ 5'z. Pope
John difmembreth his Cardinals,^ ^3. He fled, ^^y The Bifhops
depofe him, and make another by Otho'j means, ^ 5'4. The horrid
charges againjl Pope John fwcrn, ^5^3. Baronius fl»//Binnius <rg<7/;ry?
his condemnation anfwered, § ^6. Two Popes and Churches, ^57.
Not yet known who ivas the true Pope, ^ 5:9, John killed in Adul-
tery, ^ 60. Another Antipope perpiriou'ly chofen, ^ 6\- A Msr-
fyt, () 6i, 64. An interruption of the Succeffion by Baronius and
Binnius account, () 6f- Otho faveth them. The next imprifon-
"td and fir angled, f) 67. Boniface VII. r«»; ^c Conftantinople »w//j
the Church Treafure, ^ 69. Two more Popes, ^ 69, 70, 71. Boni-
face murders another Pope, and gets in ; dyeth, and is dr.gd about
the Streets, ^74. Jonn XV, durflnot dwell at Rome, ^75'. Uxx-
%oC^Y'^t turneth the Bifhops, ^ y^. Popes fighting. JohnXVlI,

d 1 lliHc'ed,

'■'%.

The Contents.

blinded, manqled, dijgraced, kill'd , (f 84. Seven EleHors of the
Emperour jettled, ^ 85-- Gerbert kom made Pope, ^87. The
AV»g 0/ Hungary Co«wr/j?/'(? Tranfilvanians, ^ 87- Good Kings,
§ 90. Leurheiius Arckhijhop o/SeuS againjl Tranfuhjiantiation^
^91. Tn-o Popes fighting. The Kingofhiuag^xry converted ly the
Ewperour Henry, ^ JJ- The JirJ} hiirningof Hereticks {jSizmchQes)
§ 97. Henry th: limperour leavethhisWife aFirgin, (f lOO' Be-
ncdiiV. IX- a delo'ift loy-Pope : put cut again, ^ 103. Gets in a-
gain : A third enters at once- 'J he Cerbcrus hired all out by divi-
ding the Church-rents between them ; do reftgn ; but the hirer as
pacifcafor is made Pope, ^103- Six that had been Popes alive at
once : One honeji Pope that could not read made a fellow Pope to Jo
it, ^ 104- Gregory VI- The illiterate reconciling Vope variouCy
defer i bed', put out ivith the other three, and a Fifth chojen, ^ 107.
henedi\.(k.gets in the third time, ^ 107. Another gets in by Poyfon,
and dyeththe 23 day, I:) no. Baron, anfvcered, ^ iii. Ike Monjier
Bened. 9. ?y /'^ that condemned Berengarius,^ iix. Leo ^th. of the
Refurretlion: Renounceth the Title of Vniverjal Patriarchs, as of
thebawdof Antichrifi: Vettr not Vniverfal Apojlle. Bifhops equal;
varied by City priviledges, fave in Africa by fenierity. The R0-
mifh Church ufurped by no P afhrs , ^ zoj. Michael Patr. oj Gonft. R&-
laptizeth Papifls, faith they had no true Bapifm, or Sacrifice, ^ zo^.
A Roman Council pardon fimoniacal Bifhops and Priefis, left the
Church be utterly deftitute,^ zc6. The Popes hold a Council in
Trance agaiffl the Kings will: A Bijhops horrid Crimes, and a mira-
cle there. Still Clergie and People mujl chufe every Bifiop xoj.

CHAP. I z. The continuation till the Councilof Conftance .• Counr
cils aiainjl Berengarius, ^ z, &c. Adulterous and Symoniacal Bi'
(hops : A miracle, ^ 4, 9. Hildebrand, a Sub-deacon, prefideth in
Councils, and depofeth Bifhops, and Excommunicateth, ^9, 10. Bi-
fhops by Excommunication rule K.Ferdinand, ^ i,z. Mihnfeparated
from Rome zoo years, () 16. Another Schifm, ^ 17, i8. Hildebrands
new Foundation of Popes {by Cardinals Eletlion) $ zz. Notes hereon,
^zz. A Kom^n Council Jorbids hearing a Fornicator Priefl, ^ Z3.
Bloody fights between two Popes : Five years fchifm, ^ x^, P. Alex-
ander ^^/t;^//.^ England/^ William the Conqueror, ^ %j. Councils
for each Pope, ^ z8, Z9. Gods word affirmed violable, ^30. Hildcr
brands War in Kome: Italian Bifhops againjl him. His hard wo^rk,.
obedience to the Pope forbidden by a Council at Mentz. He depofeth
the Emperour for feeking /^tfdiminilh theMajefty of the Church i:

and

The Contents.

futd abfolveth his fivorn SuhjeHs : Att Antipope made that fate x i
years, (the zyd Jchifm.) The Emperour barefoot tn froft three days
legs pardon, and prom'tjeth obedience. He is again curfed by the Pope
in Council, as having power to take aivcr^ Kingdoms, and all that men
have,<) 41,42. The Siege of KomQ: Two Topes: Gregory's death,
^ 4X. He threatneth to depofe the King of France : cLums Hunga-
ry ,&c HS-Binnius record of THE POPES DICTATES, /^//iw in
17 Articles WHAT POPERY IS, ^ 44. He claimeth Spain, ^
46. and Dalmatia, ^ 49. A great part of the Bifhops againfi hin7,
^ 49. Pronounc?th unjnicere repentance fruitlefs, ^ 5-0. Denyeth Di-
vine Service in the Schvonhn tongite, ^51. M weather imputed to
the ill Lives of Priefls: /"/'f Armenians errours what, ^ 51. Apu-
lia, &c. the Popes, ^51. One man turned an hundred thoufand men
in Spun from the Pope. He threatneth to Excommunicate and depofe
the King of Spain, as an Enemy to the Chriflian Religion, ^ 5-2. He
newly found St. Matthc'A'S body, ^54. He will expofe the Prince of
Sardinia unlefs he obey him in making all Priefls f nave their beards^
() ^t). Notes hereon. 7 he Yrcnch. convert the Sweeds, and the Pope
would reap the fruit, ^5^6. His notable Epif He to prove Popes, Priefis,
{and Exorcrfis) above Kings, ^ ^j. Anfwcred, ^58. Vcter-pence, (f 59.
An Arch-bijhop fufpendcd for not vif ting Komc, § 60. A pious Lit
for Peace n a fin, ^61. The t^/^Spanilh Liturgy partly contrary to
the Chnflian Faith till now, ^ 6z. His refpetl to William the Con-
queroui-, (ijc. ^ 64, G6. The German Eijhnps hereticate the Pope,
for forbidding Marriage, ^ 67. Matthew isforfaken, § 68. Philip
King of France and many great Bifhops excommunicate, <J 69.
Divers Councils excommunicating cojtrarily ; the Antipopes , ^
69, to 74. Ordinations null that are made pretio, prcci-
bus vel obfcquio, and not by the common ccnfcnt of Clergy and
People, 4/5- He cxci>nnnufiicateth the Gr^Qk Emperour ufurping,^
j6. 77'c> Greek affairs jumm d up, (i.-j-j . The t>ower of V ope and Bi-
fhops to depofe Kings, ^ 79.^ Council Charalier of [Gregory , ^ 80.
A Council make Loyalty to be H.xrefis Henriciana, f 87. The Dif
ciple is not above his Alafier, anfwered, ^87. Wecilos herefie, that
men obey not unjuji Excommunications, but may by. others be received,
^88. Thez}6, Schifm, ^^i. Vigor's Soldiers conquer Clement's, ^
91. Lay Princes prefent at ions or Inveftitures are Herefie: every
Heretick is an Infidel: It's better be iviihout vifible Communion than
have it withjuch, <^^y Confellaries overthrowing Rome, ib. A

«eii>

I ■ v ..

The Contents.

fteu) Pope tnarrietb MathilJ/s to Welpho on condition they nfe not
carnal Copulatien, () 9^. A Jerufalem expedition caufeth peace at
home. Cjont^d&rehlleth againji his Father, (f^^ The Emperour
commits Fornication, ^101,103. Wrongs on Monday, Wednefday,
or Thurfdayt no breach of haly peace : No Bi/hop or Prteft muft/voear
er promife Allegiance to a ^i»g, ftor take Preferment from any
Lay man, ^ 104. None to communicate in one kind, ^ lOC. All the
Btjhops ^Englandy^/x'^ Rochefter renounce obedience andfociety with
Anfelxiia Archbifhop of Canterbury, becaufe he would not renounce
the Pope, faying, he blafphemed the King, Jetting up any in his King-
dom without his confent, $ 106. Time given the King (?f England
to repent, ^109. The Anti-Pope Clement dig^d up and burnt :
Pafchal %. Council Decree that all Bifhops of the Henrician HereTie
{Loyalifls) if alive be depojed, if dead ^ aigg d up and burnt {that is,
moji of the Wefiern Bifhops^ ^xiz. The Schifm continued, ^ ilj.
The Popefet upyoung Henry againfi his Father, who taketh him Prt-
f oner to the death : He keeps his Fathers Corps five years unburied,
becaufe Excommunicate, let proveth Hereticus Henrician OS, Im-
prifoneth the Pope till he grant him Inveftitttres. The Vope abfolveth
himfelf, 4 114, 115". Cafes on Binnius, ()ii6. Note that Invefii-
tures Juppofed the Veople and Clergies free choice of Bifhops, ^117.
The Bijhops ufage of old Henry to the laft, $118. To take the Vopes
Excommunications ^( not obligatory is a TTerefie, ^ ii^.The dangerous
Doliritie of Flueiltius Bijhop ^Florence {that Anti-Chrift was come)
^ I %o. Only the Church made Hertry rebell, ^121, 1 rx.Ty bur colour-
ed with hloud : The Earl c/ Millans Fie fh given to Dogs : The Vepes
facramental Covenant broken, (f 117. Qod will have no involuntary
fervice,^ izji. The fame is a Henrician Herefie in others which is-
none in the Vope, ^131- tTe mayforfwear for the Veople of God. ^131,
Two Vopes contending and excommunicating : The Emperour giveth
up Invefl it lures, ^ 1 3 5: /o 1 3 8. Four Dothines of Guilb. Porretane
condemned in Council; i. That Divinitas andDtUSarenot the fame
{in fignification : ) 2. That the three Verfons are not unUm aliquid .-
3. That there are eternal Relations hefides the Verfons : 4. That it
was not the Divine Nature that was incarnate. Two more Popes,
^ 138, 142. A Preacher murdered at Rome, ^ I44. Two more
Popes, the Jucceffion from the wrong, () 145'. They fight for it, ^ 1^64
How Clergy and Veople firfl loll their Votes in choice of Vcpes, ^ 147.
tiiioVopes flill flriving, ^ 149, &c. Many Cafiles in England built

The Contents.

ly two Bijhoys, ()i6o. AbailarJ condcmmA unhs.vd, ()\.6i. Car-
ieftineir. the firjt Poj^e without the IPeofles eletUm, An. 1141.
Rome againfi the Vcfe : Bijhcps are hisjire^gth, ^ 168. Porrc-
tane a^J/ft nccufei/, and ptuzled the Council, ^170. He is again
dccnfed ly Bernard, \vh«m the Cardinals accufe for ivriti»g his
Faith and gettiKg Bijhops hands to it, ^ lyi. The RommQ /^eo-
pie excommunicate h Pope Adrian 4. They are for a Preacher called
hy him an heretick, ^ 174. Komt Jighteth with Pope and Emperour.-
They fight again, and expel the Pope, f "174. The 17 pair of Popes :
Wars between the Emperour Frederick and Vope : The Crown of' Eng.-
land held as from the Pspe : J'et Rome receiveth him not .- 7%e Em-
peroHr fubmitteth, being defer ted,^c. ^175'. The fet ling the choice
of Popes by Cardinals : The Vope no Bifhop by the Canons, ^177.
The Roman Succefiion is from Alex. 3. when the Clergie, People, Em-
perour, Vrinces, and a Council of innumerable Bifhops were for Vi-
ctor, \ 176. Parliaments called Councils, ^ 179. Ireland the
' Popes, ^ 1 8a The Albigenfes Henricians, ^ i8i. No Bijkop may
f^pend a Presbyter without the judgment of his Chapter : A perjured
Clergie-man perpetually deprived: Doubtful words to be underjhod
asufually, ^ i8i. The Vopes Party inKome. have their Eyes put out,
^183. Frederick drowned in Afia, ^ 187. The Kingdom 0/' France
intsrdi^cd, ^190. The Pope fet s up an Anti-Emperour, who prc-
vai'cth, () 192- England isterdi^ed fix years and three months ^
^ 194. The famous twelfth General Council at the Laterane under
Inoc. 3. for Tranfubjiantijtion, exterminating hereticks, depofin(^
'Princes, abjolvingSuhjeds, forbidding HnUcenfedPreachers,^c. ^ I95'.
Almaricus burnt dead, ^ 196. Stephen Langton and King John,
() 197. TenQjicries upon this Council, ^198. The Qanons of this'
Ccanal true: Mr. DodweF.f 17 Arz^uments for it, ^ 199. The'
Papifts excufes anfwered, ^ iSo. (mifnumbred.) The bloody Execu-
tion, ^181. Oxford Canons, that every great Parifh Have two
or three Presbyters, Cffc. ^ 183. Againfi Preaching when filenced,
$ 184. The Pope twice ban'ifi^ed by the Romans.- The Emperour
txcommunicate and depofed-, fights it out: The Pope dyeth, ^ 186.
A tnortalfin to have two Benefices, if one will marntain him, ^ rSy,
The Emperour again excommunicate : A merry Excommunication,
^ 191. Rebellions, ^ ipx. Conrade and King Henry, § i5>3-
Bijhop Grofthead'j natable Letter t9 the Vope^ and its recrption,

^ 19^

The Contents,

^ 195:, 1^6- ObeJ/ent difobedience : All Vower for edification, ih.
The Vope calls the King of Kngland bJs Sbve, whom he com irnpri-
fort, &1-. ^ 1 9 (J; The Qardinals Speech to quiet the Vope : A De-
fetlion foretold, () ip^.Grolhcads death : Hetakeththemfor Hereticki
that tell mt great men cf their fin, &c The Vope Antichrifl, for de-
flroying fouls. The Vopes pardoning Letter : The Vope defer tied, ()
193. Miracles at Robert Groflieads death: The Vope would have
hurnt and damned his Corps : In a I'ifion he mortally ivoundeth the
Vope, ^ lyS, 199. H. 111. pawneth his Kingdom to the Vope, ^
200. The 13th General Council at Lyons excomtnnnicateth and
depofeth the Emperour and abfolveth his Suhjells, ^. zox. Guelphus
for the Vopes, Cihelins for the Emperour, ^ xoy 77;^ Englilh P<7r-
lianient demand the choice of the Lords Jufiice , Chancellour and
Treafurer, ^ lo^}. The Vlot of King Henry and the Bifhop ofHcTQ-
ford, to get money by the Vope, () zo6. The Varliament refiji it :
IsA.V^ns talks too boldly of the King, ^ zo6. Buying Bifhopricks :
Brancalco ^/^Rome maflereth the Vope, ^ 208, %6^. Sewale Arch-
Bijhop of Y ork againfl the Vope : doth Miracles, ^ 212. Rome not
ruled by the Vope, ^214. Tl ear three years vacancy of the Vapacy,
^219. Cardinal Vortuends jeafl, 220. Thefoolifh Vope ]cAmfadly
confuted, ^224. King Peter of Arragon depofed, §zi6. The Popes
Tenth peny deny ed, ()izZ. Two years more vacancy. TV.'f Greeks
enmity to Rome, (). 229. Pope QQ\&{\in.t cheated tor efign, andim-
prifioned, ^233. Boniface the VIII. his conflitl with the Kin^of
France; taken prifiner, anddyeth : Vh.t\.wxs good Counfiel to all Ru-
lers, () 224. The Clergy not to be taxed by Princes, ^ z]^. The
Popefetled inYxd^ncc hy Clement V. Qontinueth 70 Tears, ^236.
Above 2 years vacancy, ibid. 40. Articles of the King of Franci?
<7^<?i»/? Boniface VIII. Three Her i/ies of Vctnis J oannis, 1. The
rational foul, as fuch is not forma corporis humani. 2. Grace ha-
bitual, not infufed in b apt if me to Infants. 3. The Spear pierced
Chrifl before his death, 4 242. The Herefie of the Beguines and
Beguardes for perfetlion, ^ ibid. Pope Clements Decrees, De
fide. I. Of the form of the body {the foul.) 2. Infants infufed
Grace. 3. Vfury a jin. 4. To be reflored. The contrary to
jujfer as Here ticks, § ibid. The falfhood of fiome of thefie new Ar.
tides of Faith, ^ 243. Magifi rates excommunicated that di^race
wicked, Priefis, ^ 247. Or compel them to anfwer to them, ^ 248.
. ■ Vopes

(

The Contents.

Popes and Councils cotidetrm each other as Hereticks,^ x^o. The Pope
(Ijimeth the Empire hy Efcheate, (f x^i. The Priefi to take the-
name oj every PariJhoiter,that heingcOHfeffed and confirmed they may
u>mmuHicaie only hy his counfel, (} Zjz. The Greek ajjairs, ^ 256.
A Toi.Ql9.nQ Council Decree that their Provincial Conjiitutrcns
hind only ad pcenanl, not ad culpam^, lefi ChrijNans Confciences he hur-
denedy ^157. After feventy years refidence at Avignion , forty years
more there were two P oyes {and fametime more) one at Avignion and
one at Rome. Difierd choofetij an honefl Pope, hut Concord an Anti-
Pope. Thfir Wars : The Pope drowneth Curdinah in Sacks, and
makes twenty nine new ones in one day, ^i6o. Italy flill the mojl
Mnpeaceahle warri>tg place of the World, i) z6z, 263. 7he Popes
bloody way of curing Schifm^ ^ i6}. ^ The Council ^Pifa thinking to
.have hut' one Pope made a third, (f 2.67. Who Depofed King Ladi-
.flaus, ^z68.

-' ' ■. .c ■ . '

CHAP. 13- The Cauncils fl/ Conftance, Bafil, ^c. Tl:<at at
Conftancc, called hy Pope 'idixn xi (alias xi or 23 or 14) hy SWi(-
mund the Emperours means. Councils ahove the Pope, ^ 3. Wickliift
Articles, ^ 6. One is, that they are Traytors to Chrifi, who give o-
ver preaching, and hearingGods word, for mens Excommunications,
^ 6, 54. heynous Articles againfl Pope John, commonly caUedThe. De-
vil incarnate: Ah thfiinate Heretick, denying the life to come,^c.
^^8. He ratifieth all himfelf, and with other two Popes is depofed,
^ 9- A decree againfi giving the Sacramental Cup, though Chrifi and
the Ancient Church ufedit,i) lO- Articles againji JohnHus as Wick-
lifT's; More as his own, (f iz, 13- Excommunication mufi not make us
leave off Preaching.- Againjf Hicrome of Prague Ireakingfafe Con-
dutls,^ 14, 15-.. The third Pope deposd, (f 16. Decrees for frequent
General Councils : Popes Elettions regulated : A new Pope chofen
^ 17. . The Fate of P. John and the reft, ^ 18, ly. Continued Wars at
Rome, againfi the Pope, and in Italy, (f xy 7 he Council at Bafil. The
Bolieniiaiis cafe: Their four Articles, i. For the full Sacrament,
z. For corretling puhlick Crimes.^. For liherty to preach Gods
Word. 4. Againfi the Clergies civtl Power ; all eluded, ^24. Bifhop
Auguftinus de KomcLSerrours (Phanatick) Pardon of all (ins confcft
with a contrite heart, fold for money and fafling, ^17. 7 heir Catho-
lick Ferities : i . For Councils Supremacy, x. They may not he dijfoh-

e ed,

The Contents.

ed, jemved, prorogneti, hut eonfetttiHg. y lis Herefie tooppugHtkeji
I) i8. P. Eugeniiis depofeJas ap8rtittaciouiHeretkk,&c.().'Li.Q4t€riei
hereon,^ 10. Ihe immaculate Conception decreed, ^31. Two Popes
again, ^ji. Epijiles of and againji thePoi^e, ^33. Four Treat ifet
againji the homvsmm four great Articles, f 34, 35'. Qod oniy par-
doneth the fault, and the Pope part of Church Penattcfis. Whether
fileuced Preachers nuiji ceafe : Vujuft Sentences twt regardahle, coth
fejfed : The Council confirmed^ ^ 35". 3<J- A Council at Briges co»-
firmeth this, ^37. The Council at Florence .• Tivo General Coun-
cils at once, ^38- The Rojnans ft ill fight againjl the Pope, 4 39.
Conflantinople lofi, ib. P. Pius x- his GharaBer and Sentences :
For priefts Marriage : Tet for Rome'jr Vniverfal Headjhip to he re-
ceived as neceffary tofahatim, ^,^<\' V^^^yAx. a jufl and clement
Simoniaft and Tyrant : Torment eth Platina and many others : Accu-
feth them of Herefie for praifing Plato and Gentile Learning, ^e.
Againjl Learning, 4 45"- P- SixtUS Wars and treachery, ^ 46. De-
ny rng the Decrees 6f a Gentral Council de fide {of the immaculate
conception of B. MO m'JJerefie^ ^ 47- P^ If^oc 8. fights to be Hint
,4>f Naples, ^ 49- \ 'j'h -s; v\\. rV.wv.O ,'*.a;.^jV^ vviir.^ic,;. ui. 'jA\ LriP. T*
Po(^s Alexander the- Sixth his ugly Cbaraller , and his Son
Ciefar Borgia'^ Villanies : Both driniing the poyfon prepared for 0-
thers : ,The Pope dy eth of it, ^50. Pius 3. ^ fi. P. Julius i. Ita-
ly /« hlood flill hy him, ^ §l. Councils agaiuft the Pep6 : The King
1^ France excommunicated, ^ 5'3, s^- ^^^ Anti-Council at Lateran,
■againft theV'i'^'XKse,, againft the }crtach pragmat.Sandion : The nota-
ble Titles of the Pope, § ^S- Decreed that Simoniacal Eleilion of
Popes is null, and giveth no Authority, (which nullifieth the Roman
fucceffwn) ^ ^6. Decrees ahout Souls, \ S7- Leo 10. a Cardinal
4/13. and an Archhtfhop in his Childhood: His Wars and blood-
fhed, ^ f8. Luther: The Reformation : The end ef Charles f. ^ fg.
Leo'j death, ^ 60. Reformers drive the Papijls to Learning, $ (Jr.
All Pap/ft Princes owe their fafety, Crowns, and deliverance from
Vapal depofition to the Reformation ; and Italy its peace, ^ 62. The
Hi (lory of the Reformation, atfd of Pap ifls Murders of Martyrs pi^-
fed hy, ^ 63. Freder. of Saxony refufeth the Empire and Money,
and chofe Charles, ^ 64. Thirty five cafes for which men mufi he de-
ity ed Communion in the Eucharifl, ^65'. Later ReformingPapifi
Councils, ^ 66, ^c. The Conclufion, what this Hiflory fpecially

aifcovcreth.

The Contents.

Church MffiVnt "-^ ,^:K■^ty^v..v^uB i. ,-.,.,m:t..'6 u.k..^ v

CHAP. 14. ACoitfHtaiioii of f'apifts aHiSe^arifftioWi^ qn4

offtf^ the Miniftry tf the Reforipcd Churches: :.'' :J . ''■\

CHAP. */.' A CnfufufJod tf the ^^^^e 0pp^rs cf the m-,

ttijlrj. ''■'■■ ..,. ■

■VV« -11 ' *' v.]

^>»v\»^-j j«t*iV"Hr-»

"'- ■-■•-• ■• ■•'• ■. .■•.,i ,^..0 > . ' y r'r

CHURCH-

An Account offpmciBooIcnaitely Printed for, and to bcSold by
Thomas Simmotts, at the Princes Arms, in Ludgate-ftrcet .

'^^SufflemtnttoKnoMedgt^ /in^ii'riifl/ce : Wherein the main things ne.
^*" ceflary to be known and believed, in order to Salvation, arc
more fully explained, and feveralaewDireftions given for the promot-
ingofrealHolinefs, both of Heart and Life: Townich is added a ferious
diiTwafivefrortifbhieof the feigning and Cuflomary (ins of theTimes.Tiz..
Swearing, Lying, Pride, Gluttony, Drunkennefs, Uncleanners, DiC-
content, Covetoufnefs, and Earthly-mindednefs, Anger, and Malice,
and Idlcnefs ■■, by Sam- Cradock,B.D. late Redlor ot Nor th-Catihnry,\n Somtr-
fetfliire : Vfefulfor the inftruBionof fr tv en e Families : Price bound 4 j.

De jinalogia, five Arte linguA Latif}£ Comment ar talus : in quo omnia,
etiam reconaitioris Gramatics, Elementa ratione nova traftantur, & ad
hfevifliinosCanonesrediguntur : In ufum Provedioris Adolefcentiae. Ope-
ra Wilhehni Baxter i Philiftoris, Price bound i s. t>d.

The lively Effiges of the Reverend A^r. Muthevf Pool: So well performed
astoreprelent his true Idea, to all that knew him, or had a Veneration for
him : Defign'd on purpofe to befriend thofe that would prefix it to his
Synoffts Criticorum, Price 6 d.

Moral Prognofltcatigns : i. What fliall befall the Churches on Earth, till
their Concord, by theReftitution of their Primitive Purity, Simplicity,
and Charity : 2 • How that Reftitution is like to be made (if ever) and what
fhallbefal them thenceforth unto the end, in that Golden Age of Love :
Written by Richard Baxter ^vihtn by the Kings CemmiJfion,wt in vain treated
for Concord, 166 1. and now Publifhed 1680, Price i s.
^'i^fOfi^ii^chf^rmifls Advocate; or an Account of their Judgment in cer-
tain things in which they are mif-underftood : Written principally in Vin-
dication of a Letter from .t Mtnifler to a Perfott ofQkality-ffJiewingfome Reafens
for his Nonconformity^ Price i s.

There is Publtfljed every Thurfday, a Mercurius Librarius, or A Faithful
Account of all Books and Pamphlets Publifi'ci every Week .' In which may be iH-
ferted any'thing fit f6f atTlWick AdverTifemcnt,~atamoderat€ Rate.

DircBions torfcf j?<Wfr»/ Baxter's Church Kill ory, &c.

After the Title Sheet follows a,b, c,d,e •, thenB.C, D, E, F, G,H, I,
K,L, M,N,0,P, Q, R,S, then A A, B B, CC, DD, E E, FF, GG,
HH, II, KK, LL, MM, NN, OO, PP, then S S, TT, V V, XX,
YY^ ZZ, AAA. BBB, CCC, DDD, EEE; then GGGj
and i"o on to Q^Q^Q ; which Signiture ends the Book.

Chtfrch-Hiftory

O F

Biseops

And their

COUNCILS

A B R I D G E D, <?..

CHAP. I.

Of the facte J Miniflry, Epifcopacy and Councils, necejfary Pre-
monitions : and ef the Deftgn of this Book.

§. i.^" ^ OD that could have enlightned the Earth without the
■ Sun and Stars, could imrnediately alone have taught his

^ -y/r Church, and communicated knowledge to mankind : But
^^»JI as he is the moft communicative good, he was pleafed
not only to make his Creatures receptive of his own in-
flux, but alfo to give them the ufe and honour of being efficient fub-com-
municants under him, and caufes of good to them fclves and to one ano-
ther : And as his Po\wr gave Bein^ and Motion, his IVifdom gave Order and
Harmony, and his Love gave Coocbiefs and Perfeiiion, felicity znd love, as
he is the creating and conferving Caufe of Nature-, and this in much ine-
quality, as he was the free difpofer of his own ^ fo in the Kingdom of
Grace he doth by the Spirit of Life, Li^:^ht, and Love , i. Qnickcn and
ftrengtlien the dead and weak fouls, and awaken the (lumbering and floth-
ful i 2. Illuminate the dark with I-aith and Knowledge, and j. Sandifie

B the

'Church-Hijiory of Bifhops and

the malignant Enemies of holinefs, by the power of his communicated
love, making them friends and joyful lovers : This Spirit firft filled the
Humane Nature of Chrifb our Head-, who firft con . micatcd ittofome
chofen perfons in an eminent manner and degree, a;, Mature raaketh the
heart and brain and other principal parts to be organical^ in makings fre-
fovingi and governhig the refb. Tothefe h? gave an eminence of Power
to work .Miracles, ol Wifdom to propagate the Wcvd of life, and infal-
libly by Pleaching and Writing promulgate and record his facrcdGofpel,
and of Z;*/)' /or<r to kindle the like by zealous holinefs in the hearts ofo-
thcrs. To thefe organical perfotis he committed the Oeconomy ot being
the witnejfes of his words and anions, his refurredion and afcenfion, and
of recording them in writing, of planting his firfl Churches, and leal-
ing the truth of their teftimony by many Miracles, promifing them his
Spirit to perform all that he committed to their trufl, and to bring all to
their remembrance, and to lead them into all truth, and to communicate
inftrumentaiiy his Spirit tooihers, the faniftifying gifts by blefllng their
Dodrine, and the miraculous gifts by their impofition of hands.

§. 2. By thefe principal Minilttrs the firft Church was planted at 7^r«-
falem, ('fitlieft called the Mother-Churchj and after bythofcthat were
font thence many Churches were gathered in many Kingdoms of the
world, darknefs being not able to refift the light. The Apoltles and
Evangelifts and Prophets delivered to them the Oracles of God, teach-
ing them te obferve all things that Chrifi had commanded them, and pra(ftically
teaching them the true Worfhif of God^ ordering their jiffcrtihlies , and or-
da.imng\!ntxa fuch Officersfor iacred Miniltration as Chrift would have con-
tinued to the end of the world, and fhewing the Churches the way by
which they w)«/? he continued, and defcribing all the work of the Office ap-
pointed them by Chrift.

§. i The Apoltles were not the Authors of the Gofpel, or of any ef-
ftntial fart of the Chriftian Religion, hxiX.l\\Q.Eeceners of it from Chrijlj
and Preachers of it to the world : Chrilt is the yiiithor and fi/:ijlier^ or per-
feifter of our faith. But they had befides the power of infallible remem-
bring, knowing and delivering it, a double power about matters of Order
in the Church : i. By the fpecial gift of the Spirit's infpiration, to found
and Jlablifli fuch Orders as were to continue to the end, and none that
came after them might change, they being the Ordinances of the Holy
Ghofl in them. 2. Temporarily, fro re nata^ to make convenient muta-
ble Conftitutions, in matters left by the great Lcgiflator to humane pru-
dence, to be determined according to his general regulating Laws. In
this laji the Apoftles have Succeflbrs-, but not in the former: No other
have their Gtft , and therefore not their Authority .- No men can be
feid to have an Office that giveth them Right to exercife abilities which
they never had nor fliall have.

§.4. Chrift fummed up all the Law in LOVE to God and Man, and
the works of Love •, and all the Gofpel in Faith, and HopCf and Leve by

them

their Councils abridged.

them kindled and exercifed by the Spirit which he giveth theni^ even by
the Belief and Truft of his Merits, Sacrifice, Interccflion and Promiles,
and the profpe^ of the future Glory promifed, fortifying us to all holy
duties of obedience, and diligent feeking what he hath promifed, and t»
patient bearing of the Crofs, conquering the incudiaate love of the
world and flefh and prefent life, and improving all our prefent fufterings,
and preparing for his coming again, and for our change and entrance in-
to our Mailers joy.

$. 5. Chrift fummed uptheEflcntials of Chriftianity in thcBaptifmal
Covenant, in which we give up our felves in Faith, Hope, and confenting
Love, to God the Father, Son, and Holy Gholl, our Creator, Redeem-
er, and Sandifier, and in which God receiveth us in the Correlations as
his own. And all that are truly thus baptized are Chriftened, and arc to
be efteemcd and loved as Chriftians, and to be received into Chriflian
Communion in allChriftian Churches where they come, until by apoftafie
orin-^enitency in certain difobediencc to the Laws of Chrift, in points ne-
ceQary to Chriftian Communion, they forfeit that priviledge. Nor are
men to deprive them of the great benefit thus given them by Chrift, on
pretence of anynvf or holimfs^ or power, to amend Chrifts terms, and
make the Church Doors narrower, or tic men tothemfelves for worldly
ends. Yet muft the Paftors flill difference the weaker Chriftians from the
flronger, and labour to edifie the weak, but not to call them out of the
Church.

$.6. Thefacred Miniflry is fubordinate to Chrift in his Teaching, Go.
verning^ and Pricflly OlRce, and thus ellentiated by Chrifts own inflicudon,
which man hath no power to change: Therefore under Chrift th;y muft
teach the Church by facredDoclrine, guide them by that and facred Di-
fcipline, called The power of the Keys ( that is of judging who is fit to
enter by Baptifm, to continue, to partake of the Commun'on, to be fu-
fpsnded or caftout^ and to lead them in the publick Worfliip of God, in-
terceding in Prayer and fpeaking for them, and adminiilring tothcm the
Sacraments or holy Seals of the Covenant of God.

$. 7. The firft part of the Miniftcrs Office is about the unbelieving vorlJ^
to convert them to the Faith of Chrift; and the fccond pcrfedive part a-
bout the Churches. Nor muft it be thought that the firft is done by them
as meet private men.

$. 8. As Satan fell by pride, and overthrew man by tempting him to
pride {ta become as Gods in Knowledge) Co Chrift himfelf '.vas to conquer
tile Prince of pride by humility, and by the Crofs, by a life ot fnftri/ig ; con-
temped by the blind and obftinate world, making bimfelf of 1:0 rcput.jion,
defpifmg the piame of luffering as a Malefaftor (a. Traitor and Blafpi-cm. r:)
And thcbe^iring of the Crofs was a principal part of his Precepts and Cove-
nant to his bifciples, without which they could not be his Foi!o vers.
And by Humility they were to follow the Captain of their S^lvaticn, in
conquering the Prince of pride, aad in treading down the Enemie-world,

B 2 ^ eve.)

Church- Hi jiory ofBiJhops and

cvtn the lu/} cf theflejh^ the//*,? of the eyes ^ and pride of Hfey which Are mt
ef the Father but of the world.

$.9. Accordingly Chrift taught his chief Difciples, that if they were
not lb cchverted as to become as little children, they could not enter into the
Kingdom of Heave7i~, Afatth. 18. 3, His School receiveth not mall erly Di'
fciples, but humble teachable Learners, that become fools that they may
be wfe.

And when they wcredifpnting and fecking which of them Jlwuld be great-
ejl, he carnellly rebuked all fuch thoughts, fetting a Utile child before
them, telling them that the Princes of the Earth exercife authority^ and arc
called BcKcfa^ors (or by big Names) but with them it fliould not be fo \
but he that would be the greatefi mujl he fervant of all, LhI^ 11. (hewing
them that it was not a worldly grandeur, nor forcing power by theSivord
(which belongcth to Civil Magiltrates) which was to beexercifcd by the
Pallors of the Church: But that he that would be theChiefcft, mull be
moft excellent in Merit, and mofi: ferviceable to all, and get his honour
and do his work by meriting the refpcd and love of Volunteers. The
Sword is the Ai.jgijlratei^ who crc alfoChrilts Minifters^ (for all Power
is given him, and he is Head over all things to the ChurchJ But they are
emmently the Minifters of his Power ', but the Pajlors and Teachers are moft
eminently Minillers of his Paternal and faving love and wifdam. And by
wifdom and love to do their work. The Word preachtd and applied gene-
rally and particularly fby the Keys) is their Weapon or Arms, and not
the Sword.

The Bol>emians therefore knew what tlicy faid, when they Teemed dam-
nable Hereticks to the worldly Clsrgie that deftro^'cd them, when they
placed their Caufe in thele four Articles: i. To h.ive the whole Sacra-
mcnt, Eread andWitie. 2. To have free leave for true A'fintflers to preach the
word oj God Cwichout unjult filencing of proud worldly men that cannot
fland before the truih.^ 3. To have Temporal Dom-niai (or Government
by the Sword, and power over mens Bodies and Ellates) taken from tht
Ciergie. 4. To have grcfs fn ftipprejfed by the imfitl Magiflrate by ike
Sword.

$. 10. Had icbecnncccfiary tothe Churches Union againft Scbifw or He-
rp/7(r for ChriRians toknow- that Peter or lb ma one of his Apoftlcs mult
be his Vicar-General, and Head of his Church to whom all mult obey,
who can believe that Chrift would not only have fllenced fo necefTarya
point, but alfoata timewhenhcwasdeflred orcalledto decide it, have
only fpoken fo much agalnft it, to take down all fuch Expeiftations. Yea
we never read that Peter cxercifed any Authority or Jurifdidions over any
other of the Apoftlcs, nor more than other Apoftles did", much Icfs
that ever he chofe a Bifhoptobe Lord of the Church, as his Succeflbr.
Nay he himfclf fcemeth to fore-fee this mifchief, and therefore faith,
\'Pet. 5. 1,2, 1.. The Elders which are among you I exhort^ whoamatfo an El~
tier and a. Witnefs of the Sujferings of Chr'Ji, and alfa a Partaker of the

Glory..

their Coimcils ahridyecl.

Glory that jhall be revealed- (Thefe are his Dignities-) Feed the Fiock^of
Cod which is among yoh^ (not out of your reach and hearing in a vaft Dio-
cefs) taking the overfwht^ mt by conJIrMtit^ hut veillingly (,and on willing
mcn^ not for ficby lucre, but of a ready wind:, neither as being Lords over
Cods Heritage^ but being Examples to the Flockj, and when the chief Shepherd
JJiall appear^ ye fliall receive a Crown of Clory that fudeth not away.

§. ii. Nothing is more certain than that the Church for above 300 years
had no power of the Sword, that is, forcibly to meddle with and hart
mens Bodies or Eflatcs, ("except what the Apoftles had by miracle j : And
to this day no Proteftants, and not moft Papifis claim any fuch Power as of
Divine Inftitution, but only plead that the Secular Powers arc bound by
the Sword to deltroy fuch as arc judged Hereticks by the Bifhops, and to
punifhfuchas contemn the cenfures of the Church.

§. 12. He that would fee more for the Power of Princes vindicated
from the Clergies Claim and Ufurpation, may find much in many old Trea-
tifes, written for the Emperours againll the Pope, collccled by Colda(lm
de Monarch, ^nd inWill. Barclay^ but much better in Bilhop Bilfon,oi Obe-
dierce^ and in Bilhop Jndrew\ Tortiir.i Torti, and in Bilhop Buckridg/:
Rojfenfiso^ the Power of Kings, and much in Spalutenfs dc Rcpub.

§. 13. The Vniverfality of Chrijlians is the Catholick^Omch, of which
Chrillis the only Head or Soveraign :, but it is the duty of tl.efe to worfliip
Godinfolemn Aflembiies, and to live in a holy Convcrfation together ^
andto join inftriving againft fin, and to help each other in the way to
life ; therefore Societies united for thefe ends are called , Particular
Churches,

§. 14. When the Apoftles had converted a competent number of Chrl-
ftians, they gathered them into fuch Aflembiics, and as a Politick Society,
fet over them fuch Miniftersof Chrift, as are afore dcfcribed, to be their
Guides.

§. 15. Thefe Officers are in Scripture c.illcd fomctime Elders, and
fomctimcs Bi(1>ops, towhcm Deacons were added to ferve them and the
Church fiibordinattly. Dr. Hammond hath well dcfcribed their Oificc ia
in hh Annotat. which was fo preach conjlantly inpublickj, and private, to ad'
minijler both Sacraments, to pray and praifc God with the Pe-ople, toCaiechiz^Cy
to vijtt and pray with the fiik^., to comfort troubled Souls, to admomfl) the unruly,
t0 rejeH the impenitent, torcjiore the penitent^ to take care of the poor, and in a
word, of all the Flock.

§. 16. The Apoltles fet mually more than one of thefe Elders or Bifhops
in every Church, not as if one might not rule the Flock where no more
was necelTsry, but according to their needs, that the work might not be un-
done for want of Minifterj.

§. 17. They planted their Churches ufually in Cities, btxaufe Chriftians
comparatively to the reft were few (as Seds are among us) and no where
elfe ufually enough for a Society, and bccaule the Neighbour-fcattercd^
Villages might beft come to the Cities near them •, not but that it was-

law-

Church-Hiftory of Bijhops and

lawful to plant Churches in the Country, where there were enough to
conftitutc them,and fometimes they did fo, as by Clement Romxn. ud Corinth.
byHiftory appeareth.

§ \%.Grotiui thinketh that one City at firlt had divers Churches and Bi-
fhops and that they were gathered after the manner of theSynagogues ^ and
'Dv. Hrmrngtid thinketh that for foinc time there were two Churches and
Bifliops in many Cities, one of Jews and one of Gentiles; and that in
Rome Pan! and Peter had two Churches, whom Litms and Cletns did fuc-
ceed, til! they were united in C/f/«c»;.

$. 19. There is great evidence of Hiftory that a particular Church of
the Apoitles fetling was eilcntiilly only C"' a Company of Chriftians, Pa-
■"■ ftors and People a Hoc i ate d for pcrfonal holy eommunion and mutual help
''in holy Do-lrinc, Worfliip, Converfation, and Order.]

Therefore it never confilltd of lo few or fo many, or fo diltant as to be
uncapal'Ie of fuch perfo^al help atid Communion : But was ever diflinguifh-
cd as from accidental Meetings, fo from the Communion of many Chur-
ches or diftant Chriftians, which was held but by Delegates, Synods of
Pallors or Letters, and not by pcrfonal help, in prefen c.

Not that all thcfe mult needs always meet in the fame place : but that
ufually they did fo, oratdue times at Icaft, and were no more nor more
diltant than could fo meet: Sometimes Perfecution hindred them; fora-
times the Room might be too fniall : Even Independent Churches among
us fometimes meet in divers places : and one Parifli hath divers Chappels
for the aged and weak that are unfit for travel.

§. 20. Scotus began the opinion (as Davenport^ Fr. a Santa Clara inti-
mateth"! and Dicn Petavins improved it, and Dr. Hammond hath largely
afTcrted it, that thi Apoftles at firft planted a fingle Biihop in each
Church, with one or more Deacons, and that he had power in time to
ordain Elders of a different Oider, Species, or Office, and that the word
Elder and Blfhop and Pallor in Scripture never fignifie thefe fubjcft El-
ders, but the Bifhops only, and, faith he, there is no evidence that there
were any of the fubj.ft fort of Presbyters in Scripture-times : Which
concefilon is very kindly accepted by the Presbyterians; but they call for
proof that ever thefe Bifnops were authorifed to make a new Species of
Presbyters which were never made in Scripture-times? and . indeed
they vehemently deny it, and may well defpair of fuch a proof

§. 21. But for mvpart I believe the foundation unproved (thJtthen
there was but one Elder in a Church) and think many Texts of Scrip,
ture fully prove the contrary. But I join with Dr. Hammond in believ-
ing that in Scripture-times there was no particular Church that had more
ftated meetings for publick Communion than one: For if there was fo
long but one L-lder, there could be but one fuch Aflembly at once; for
they had no fuch Affemhlies which were not guided by a Presbyter or Bi-
fhop, in Doftrine, Worfliip, Sacraments and Difcipline: And they ufcd
to have the Eucharifb every Lords day at Icalt, and often much more And
one man can be at once but in one place. J. 22.

their Councils abridged.

§.22. I have elfewhere fully proved, that the ancient Churchesthat
bad Bifliops were no bigger than our Pariflies (and few a quarter fobig
as the greateft of them) andconfiftedof no more than might havefuch
prefent perfonal Communion as is before defcribcd i the proofs are too
large to be here recited. j^n«f«»j is the plainefl:, who faith^ that this was
the note of a Churches Unity, that [To every Church there was one Altar ^
and one Bijlwp^ veith his Fellow Prefbyters and Deacons .] And elfewhere
chargeth the Bilhop to take account of his Flock whether they all come to
Church, even Servant-men and Maids.

Clemens Romanus before him intimateth the like, mentioning even Coun-
try Bilhops.

Jiiflin Martyrh Dcfcription of the Chriflian Aflemblies plainly proveth
it.

IcrthlHan's Defcription of them and many other paiTagcs in him prove
it more fully. Heprofefllth that they took not the Lord's Supper fave
only from the hand ef the Bifltej (^Aitijiitis manu) whocould give it but tO
one AITembly at once.

Many Canons alfo folly fliew it (elfewhere cited j fomc appoint all the
people to joyn with the Bilhop on the great Feftivals of the year, even a-
bove 500 years after Chrift.

TheCultomalfo of choofingBilhopsfheweth it, where all the people
metand chofe him : Yea in Cyfrian% time the Exercife of Difciplinc prov-
eth it, when even in fuch great Churches as Cartk^ge it was done in the
pretence of the people, and with their confcnt.

§• 23- The only Churches in the World, that for about 200 years af-
ter Chrift, if not more, had more than one ordinary Allbmbly, for
Church-Communion, though but like our Parilh Chappels, were ^owf and
Alexandria, as far as I can learn in any Hiftory : For that at JerKfAlcm for
all the numbers had no more dated Members than oft met in one place
Texceptingoccafional abfentsj. And I find no rcafon to believe that ever
thefe two (the chief Cities of the Empire,) had folong more than fome
iw^ow Parilhes (which have aboveflNtythoufard fouls as is fuppofed^ no
nornear (if half J foniany. And becaufc elfewhere I have only except-
ed thefe two Cities, I will yet add fomevvhat to Ihew, that even there the
cale was not as many now imagine,

$. 24. Cornelius in an Epillle to F^bins of Antiocb fin Eufcb. Hift. I. (J-
€.^'i. alias 42J faith that ''in the Church of Rome were 46 Presbyters,
*' 7 Deacons, and of other Officers 94. that is, 42 Acolitcs, 52 Exor-
*' cifts and Readers, with Porters, Widows, and impotent perfons 3-
'*bove 1050 fouls, who are all relieved by the grace and goodnefs of
*' Almighty God, &c.'2 This is the chief teftimony in the third Age to
prove that this one Church had more than could either meet in one place,
or hold perfonal Communion.

§.25. But let it be confidered, 1. That partly for the honour of quali-
fied perlbns, and partly that all the Church might in feafon have the help

8 Chwch-Hiflory of Bijhops ami

of ?.ll mens gifts, they were fo far in the ancient Churches from having
lb few as Dr. Hanwiond and Petavius imagine, that they multiplied Offi-
cers, and digniiied, and fo employed a great part of the Church that
hsdufeful gifts: hifcmuch that a moft credible Witnefs fliortly after,
even Greaoyy Nuzjan^en, faith, Orat. i. Pa^. 45. that by the intrufion
of men for dignity and maintenance, "T/;<r Church-RuUrs were almoji
more than the SitbjeUs. The words are 'HySrhtv Cmf .^ a^^av. Sec. Of
•' otkeis J am ajhawcd^ who wboi tbiy arc r,o better than others, {and
*■'■ J wi(l) they were >iot much worfe) thr lift thcmf elves upon the tnoft holy Aty-
*"' fteries, as we fay^ with itnrvapeti hands and frophane minds, and before
" they are worthy to ajproach to holy things > ambitioiijly enter the Fejiry it
V fclf Cor Chancell j and prefs and thriift themfihes about the holy T.ible,
" as tf they jud/red this Order not to bean example of Virtue y but an occafon
* ' and help of getting maintenance, and not to be an Office lyable to give Account ^
' ' but a Command in which they may be jrce from Cenfure : Who being mifera-
PJ3 " ble (cr pitiful peribnsj as to Piety, and unhappy as to Splendour, thzt is,
'"■low in the World and Parts) do now in number almoft exceed thofe whom
" they are over ("or are to govern). LThis would make one fufped that
**• there were then many Ruling Elders that preachM not ; but it's plain
*■' they had an Office about the Sacraments] Therefore this Evil incrcafmg
*"' and gcttinq^ ftrength with time^ it fecms to me that they will have none under
*' them to rule, (or guidej but that all will turn Teachers and will Prophe/ie, in-
*'y7f.t^ (as waspromifedby God) ofbelngall taught of God: Sothatofold
•' the Hijlory and Parable faid, Saul alfo is among the Prophets. For there
^'■neither now i^ tior ever W'ls fo great plenty of any other thing as there is now
*'■ of thefe frequent Shames and Criminals'-, for ether things, as they have their
'■^fiourif ling time., have alfo their decay. And though to reprefs their impetu-
'■' oitfnefs he a work^ahove tny ftrength., yet certainly to hate it and be aftiamedis
" not the le Aft part of Piety-

Judge by this, what numbers of Officers or Clergy- men then the Church
had.

§.26. Next for the Poor^ confider their proportions in and by other
Churches-, Chryfoft- in Matth. Edit Savil. p. 421. fuppofeth the Poor of
the Church of Antioch .'whence he came j to have been about the tenth part
and dividing the City into three Ranks, he accounts a tenth part rich,
and a tenth part poor, and the reft of a middle Eftate between both.
Now in Chryfcftom^s time the Church was fo high, being owned by the
greateft Emperours as we may well fuppofe almoft all or moft of the rich
came in: Whereas at Rome in the time of Cornelius it being under re-
proach and cruel perfecution, we may well conclude, that moft of the
rich ftood out, and thty might fay with PW, not many Great, not ma-
ny Noble are called :, few rich men comparatively receiving the Gofpel,
it's moftlikcly that the poor were then far more than a tenth part, if not
the greater part of the Church. But fuppofe them a t. nth part, which is
DOt probable, the whole Church of Rome then would be but 10500 Souls,

which

their Councils abridged.

which is about the fifth part or fixth as big as Martins Fariili, and about
a quarter as big as Steamy Parilh, and about a third or fourth part as big
as Giles Cripplegate Parilh, and not half fo big as Giles in the Fields and o-
ther Parifhes. Moreover Chryjojlome^ Hom. ii.in -/4<^. /). 674. computes
the poor at Conflantimplt to be about half as many as all the other Chrifti-
ans, and this in the moft flouridiing Gity and Age . And by this meafure
they would yet fall further fliort.

It may be you will fay, that thefe were not the pooreft of all that were
kept by the Church : But it's known that ever v.wce. the times of extraordi-
nary Community, the Churches relieved all the needy according to the
leveral degrees of their wants ■, and thefe were fuch as were in want,
though not equally, and they are fuch poor as v/erc diftinguiflied not only
from the Rich, but alfo from the middle fort •, and fuch as the Church took
care to relieve.

§. 27. And as for j^lcxandria, the grcatelt City of the Empire next
Rome fas Jcfephus faith, de bello J lid. i 5. r . ult. it is certain that in the third
Century the Chriftians had more Meeting Places for Divine Worlhip
than one, and in the fourth Century had many. Epiphanius namcth
divers, Hxref. 6g.p. jzS. ylnus having one wherein he preached, had that
advantage to propogate his Hcrefie. But all know that the building of
Temples began after Emperours were Chr illians, and the fair Churches
which, Eiifehiits faith, they had in DiocUftAns time (till he deftroyed them j
were but like our Tabernacles or private Churches, and grew to Number
and Ornament but a little before, as Ei<fchins intimatcth. It was a good
while before there were two Churches, even in Cor.flaminople. Indeed, it
is noted, as a (Ingularity, that they had two Churches : But they miftakc,
that apply that to two Mcetinj^ Places, which is fpokenoftwo Societies,
becaufe iu Meletiiis time they had ^vo Bifliops.

§. 28. But yet let us fee how big the Chriltian Church was in this great
City, even when it had many Chapels •, even in Athatiafms time, in the
fourth Century, Tow. i . Ed. Commel. p. 5 j i . in his Apology to Cenfiant. you
may find (in words too large tobeall tranfcribed) that he being accufcd
for aflcmbling the People in the Great Church, maketh this part of his
Defence, C *■ The confiiience of the Petplc at the Falter Solemnity was fo great.,
' that if they had met in feveral Jjfcmil,es (or by parties>/jf ether Chwches wert
*fo narrow cr /null that they wculd have been in danger offufferin^ by the Crowd',

* f7or would the tinivcrfal Harmony and Concord of the People have been fo vifble

* and cff.c.icious if they had met in Parcels •, Therefore he concliideth it better for

* the whole Multitude to meet in that^^reai Chitrcb., hc'wg a place large enough

* to receive them altogcthcr)^»i:/ to have a concurrence of the People all with CKt

* I'^oice (la Symphony : ) For'if according to Chrift\<prontife where two fljall agree

* ofai.y thing it Jliallbe dene for them — how prcv.dent will be the One-voice offo
' numerous a People njfembled together., and faying., Amen, to God ? Who therefore
' would net admire { Who would not count it a hafpinefs to fee fo greaPa People
''/net together in one placed And how did the People re Joyce to fee one another y

' wlxr

eas

I o Churcb'Hiftory of Bijhops and

*■ whereas formerly they ajfembled infevcralflaces.'} Thus phinly ulthanajius^
1 do not hence gather that every Man, Woman, and Child was prefent :
In our Parilh Churches that hold the AlTembly, fome are there, and ufually
fome ftay at home and come by turns ; But it feemeth hence plain that even
in jilexmidria. the Chriftians were no more than that the main Body of
them at great Solemnities could meet and hear in one Affembly. Which
in many of our Pariflies they cannot do.

§. 29. Add to this, that >^f/j<j»<«/7«j tells them that his Predeccflbr Mex.
ancler did as much as he had done, on fuch occafions aflembling their whole
Multitude in one Church before it was dedicated, ^a^. 5 j2.

§. 30. I add a further Argument from the City it Jelf, as offered me alfo
while I was writing this, by a learned Friend in his own Words.

This City JV.t/, hy Strabo'j etefcription of it, Itke a SoitUiers Coat^whofe length
tit either fide was almojl thirty furlongs, its breadth at either end feven or eight
Furlongs f Geogr. li. 17. p. 5 ^6. So the whole compafs will be lefs than ten Miles.
A third or fourth part of this was tal^n up with piibltck^Buildings^ Temples, and
Royal Pal.icej, ibid. Thus is two miles and a half^ or three and a quarter taken
up. I taks this to be that Region of the Ciiy which Epiphanius calls fp»^«»
(where he tells us was the famous Library c/Ptolomy Philadelphus) andfpeaks.
of it in his time as defiitiite of Inhabitants, de ponder. & nievfifr. n. 9. p. 166.
ji great part of the City was ajfignedio the Jews. So Strabo indefinitely, as Jo-
fephUS ejuotes him, Antiqu. jud. 1. 14. c. 12. Others tell tis more punEluaHy
that their JJiare was two of the five Divifions (Vfiiers Annals Lat. p. 859.^-
Though many of them had their h.ibitations in the other Divifions^ yet they had
two fifth parts intire to themfehes : And this is I fuppofe the ti'otj iJ'iot which
Jofcphusp/f/; the Succejfoiirs p/ Alexander fet apart for /fcfw, Bell. ]ud. 1. 2.
c. 2. 1. Thus we fee how fix or feven nnles of the ten are d'fpofed cf. The great efi
part of the Citizens {as at Rome and other Cities) in the beginning of the fourth;.
Age were Heathens. Elfe Antonius had wronged their City, who tn Athanafius
time is brought in thus, f.vclaiming by Jerome, nt. Paul. p. 24 5. Ci vitas me-
rctrix in quam totius orbis Dciemonia confluxere, &c. A charge thus form-
ed fnpppfith the prevailing Party to be gi'-Hty. But let us fuppofe them equal
and their proportion half cf the five or four miles remaining. Let the refl be di-
vided between the Orthodox^ and the Arians, and tiovstisus^ and other fortt»
And if we bejufr-, a large part will fall to the fl)are of Hcreticks and SeB.iries.
Eor (net to mention others ) the Novatians hadfeveral Churches and a Bifliop
thire, till Cyrils time, Vjd. Socrat. Hilt. 1. 7. c. 7. The Arians were a greai
p.rrt of thofe that profeffed Chriflianity, Sozoni. Hifl:. li. l.C. 14. And if we
may jitdg of the Followers by the Leaders, 710 lefs than half : For whereas there
were nineteen Presbyters and Deacons in that Church fTheodor. Hift. li. 4.
C- 20.^ (Twelve was the number of their Presbyters by their ancient Conflitit-
tion, and feven of their Der.cons as appears by Eni'^cWm'iyhere and at Rome, and
tlfewhere ) fix Presbyters with Arius, and five Deacons fell off from the Catholicksy.
Sozom-Hilt. li. i.e. 14, But let the Arians be- much fewer., yet will not the
prcfpertim ofthi CAthelitk, Bijhops part in this Citj be more than that of a fmali'

Tfiwnj^

their Councils abridged. 1 1

Town, one cf eight or twelve Furlongs in cempafs. Ar.dfo the number of Chri.
Jlians on this account, will be no >nore than might well meet for IVorJhip in one
place.

If the Reader will perufe Epiphanius Hiftory of the Fraclion between
Alexander and the Followers of Meletius in Alexaridria^ how Alexander
was impatient with their leparate Meetings, when Alelcttus was dead
^though till then two Bilhops and Churches lived quietly in one City) bc-
caufe they came not to his Church i with the reft of the ftory, he will
eafily fee what a Church was then e\cn in Alexandria.

Thus you fee the difference of a juft computation, and the halty ac-
counts of men, that judg of Places and Pcrfons as they are in their milled
imaginations, and not as they were indeed and truth. I\lr. Dcdwell in a Let-
ter to mc layeth fo much on the number of the Officers and Poor before
mentioned^ as if it proved undoubtedly a Dioccfane Church, when the con-
clufion arifeth from an erroneous comparing their Cities and times with
ours, and their Presbyters with our Parilh-Prieftsand Curats.

And when all's done a grand Patriarchal Church is not the meafure of
a Diocefanc, or of every Bifliops Church : their Presbyters had other
work than our Curates have : They met in the fame Aflembly with the
Bifliop, and fate in a Semicircle on each lldehim, and were as a Collcdge
ofGovernours to rule one Church, and that only by the Word ^appiycd
by the Keys) and not by the Sword, till C)r»/ hrll ufurpcd it, for which
by Hiftorians he is noted. If our times tempt you to marvel how fo many
Officers or Clerks were maintained by fo few People, Church- Hiltory
affbrdeth you matter enough to rcfolve your doubt. '

f. ji. But if thefe two great Cities had indeed had yet more Altars and
Churches, Orbis major ej} Vrbe., faith Htercme : Twofinguiar Cities may
rot over-weigh the contrary cafe of all the Churches.- If any other had
been like them it would have been y?/rf/of/nhe third Patriarchate, when •
as in Ignatius tirae, as is aforefaid , the Churches unity there and elfe.
where was notified * by Di' ^V7ia<rfciw ^ "^ inr7ncTc<, One Altar (or Altar- * That «""
place) and One Bijhop with his Presbyters and Deacons."^ ^"'"l ^*'^

And hence came it to be the note of a Schiiin, to fet up Altare contra '^'^'"^.l .
^//4>r becaufe one Bilhop andCiiurch had but one Altar. Mr. Mede(no dewhere
injudicious nor Fadious man J faw this, and aliertcth it from the plain f-ovca.

words of Ignatius. gu'wfi rbeix

§. 52. How the cafe came to be altered it is eafie to know : Eutwhe- ^'■'" M ''
tbcr it was well or ill done, is all the controverfie, or the chief. 'cm:«m7-

I confefs there want not fome that think that the Apoftles had their fc- catmg bo-
veral afligned Provinces, and that they left them to twelve Succeflburs, and <^_y edhear-
this is the foundation of Patriarchal or Provincial Churches, with fuch un- '"^'" ""*
proved Dreams : i. We doubt not but that the Apoftles wifely di- ^'-i^"^'
ftributed their Labours : But we believe not that they divided the
Countreys into their fcveral Diocefes, or Provinces: nor that two of
thcmCf.^ John zi\f\ Fault Peter and Paul^ James and Other ApoRlcs) might

Churcb-Hiftory of Bifhops and

not and did not do the work of an Apoltle in the fame Country and City.
Much lefs do we believe that oneof thcra {e.g. James ^t "^erufalem, whe-
ther an Apoflle or not 1 contend not) was a Bifhop over the Apoftles
when they refided there.

2. Nor do we believe that they left any fuch divided Provinces to their
Succeflbrs: If they had, it's ftrange that we had not twelve or thirteen
Patriarchal or Provincial Churches hence noted. Which were they, and
how came they fo foon to be forgotten and unknown ? And why had we
Rrft but three Patriarchs, andone of thofe ('^/f.v.jw^f*-*) accounting from
no Apoftle, but from S. Miri^, and the other two reckoning from one and
the fame Apoftle, fave that Rome reckoned from two at once, Peter and
Paul^ when as one City muft (fay they) have but one Bifhop ?

$. s5. The cafe is known:, that, i. When Chriftians fo multiplyed,
that one Allen^bly would not ferve, but they became enough for many,
the BiiTiopsgreatnefsand wealth increa(^ng with the People, rhey conti-
nued thtm all under their own Government, andfo took them all to be
their Chapels, fethng divers Altars but not divers Bifhops in one Church.
2. And herewith their work alfo, by degrees, was much changed ^ and
they that at firft were moft employed in Guiding the whole Church in
Gods publick worfhip, and exercifed prefent difcipline before them,
and were the fole ufual Preachers to them all, ( the reft of the Elders
Preaching but when the Bidiop could not, or bid them,) didafter become
diftant Judges, and their Government, by degrees, degenerated to a fi-
militude of Civil Magiftracy. 3. And then they fetupthe old exploded
queftion"^ which of them flaould be the chief or greateft : And then
tney that had the greateft Cities being the richeft and greateft Bifhops
in intereft, becaufe of the greatnefs and riches of their Flocks, they got
the Church Government to be diftributed, much like the Roman Civil Go-
vernment within that Empire ; And where the Civil Magiftrate had moft
and largeft command, they gave the Ecclefiaftical Bifhop the like .• And
fo they fet up the Bifhops of the three chief Cities as Patriarchs, Rome
being the firft, becaufe it was the great Imptrial Seat, as the Chalcedon
Council giveth the true reafon. Afterwards Conflantinople and Jemfalem
being added, they turned themintofive: And Carthage^nd. other places,
not called Patriarchal Seats, had exempt peculiar Jurifdidions with a
power near to Patriarchs. And the reft of the Bifhops ftrove much for
precedency, and got as large Territories as they could, and as numerous
Flocks and many Parifhes, though ftill the name ParcecU was ufed for
the whole Epifcopal Church when it was turned into aDioceft.

§. 34. 1 conceive that this Change of One Altar into a Dlocefane
Church of many Altars and PariJJies was not well done, but is the thing
that hath confounded the Chrlftian World, and that they ought to have
increnfed the number of Churches as the number of Chriftians did increafe,
as the Bees fwarminto another Hive. My Reafons are, i. Chrift and
the Holy Ghoft in the Apoftles having fctled a Church Species ^nd Order

(Ms

their Councils abridged. 1 3

Hike that'of the Synagogues, and noc like that of ihe Temp. cj no man
ciighc to have changed that Form : Becaufcthcy can prove no power to
do if. and becaufc it accufeth the Inftitution of Chrift and the Holy
Ghofb ef infuffieicnc7 or errour, which rauft fo fcon be altered by them.
PerfeOlive addition, as an Infastgroweth up to Manhood, we deny not.
But who gave them power to abrogate the very Specus of the firft Infti
tutcd Churches ? That the Species is altered, is certainly proved by the
different ufes and Termini of the Relation. For a Church of thcfirll In-
ftitution was a Society joyned for ferfonA Communion in DoElrinc, iy*rpip,
«nd holy living: Bot a Diocefs confifting of many fcore or hundred Pa-
rifhes that never fee or know or come near one another, are uncapable
of any fuch prefent perfonal Communion, and have none but Mental,
and by Officers or Delegates.

2. By this means, all the Paridi-Churches being turned into Chapeli
and un-Churched, are all robbed of their Right •, Iccing each one ought: to
have a Bifhop and Presbyters,and the benefit of that Ollicc and Ordcr,which
is now denied them, and many hundred fuchParilhcs turned into Chapels
have no Bifhop to themfelves but one among them all to the Diocefs.

3. Becaufe by this means true Difcipline is become impotfible and un-
praclicable •, by the dillance and multitude of the people, and the diftance
and paucity of Bilhops.- What Chrifb commandeth , Mm. 18. being as
impoffible to be done in many hundred Pariflies, by one Bilhop and his
Conliftory, as the Difcipline of fo many hundred Schools by one School-
maftcr fthough each School have an Ullierj or the care of many hundred
Hofpitals by one Phyfician, perhaps at twenty, or forty, or eighty, or an
hundred miles diftance.

4. Becaufe it altcreth the antient OlTicc of a Bifhop and of a Presbyter,
arid fetteth new ones in the ftead : As a Bifliop was the Bifhop of one
Cluirch, fa a Presbyter was his Alliftant, EjufdemOrdwis^ in the Govern,
tnent of theChurch^ who now is turned into ameer Ulher, or Werjhpping.
Teacher, or Chaplain.

5. Becaufe it certainly divideth the Churches : For Chriftians would
unite in a Divine Inftitution, and the exercife of trnc Difcipline , that will
never unite in a humane Policy which abrogateth the Divine, and certainly
deftroyeth commanded nccelfary Difcipline.

§. 55. The very work alio of the Bifhop, and fo the OIHce came thus
tobechanged .• Chrift having appointed no other Church Governours (be-
fides Magiflrates^ but fuch ("as Philolbphers in their Schools^ who were
appointed to fet up Holy Societies for Divine Doclrine , Worlhip, and
Holy Living, and to Guide them accordingly, by Teaching, vVor.Cliip, and
Government by the Word, forbidding them the Sword or Force, they arc
faid \.o\\i'vzt\\t Keys of :lie Church and the Kingdom «f Heaven, bccauf: as
Grace is Glory in the feed,the Church is Heaven in the ieed,and the Paftors
were the Adminiftrators of Sacraments and Charch-priviledges, and there-
fore the J'jdi^es who were lie for them , who (hould be Baptized, who

Qiould

1 4 Church- Hiftory of Bijhops and

fliould Communicate, and in what rank, and whofhouldbe denied thefe,
admoniflicd or e.xcluded, and who fliould, as far as belongeth to others,
be judged meet or unmeet for Heaven.- And fo the Chnltian Societies
were to be kept clean, and not to belike the polluted World of Infidds.
And the Pallors had no other power to ufc •, but were to judge only thofe
within, and leave them without to Gods own judgment, and to the Magi-
ftrate, who was not to pnnilh any one for not being in or of the Church, or
for departing from it, which is a grievous punifliment itfelf.

But Magi Itrates being then Heathens, the Chriftians were hard put to
it for the decifion of their quarrels: For the lore of the world and felfiOi-
nefs were but imperfeftly cured in them. They went to Law before
Heathen Judges with each other-, and this became a fnare andafcandal
to them. S. ?<»«/ therefore chideth them for notendingdiffercncesby Chri-
Itian Arbitrators among thciniclves, as if there were none among them wife
enough to Arbitrate. Hereupon the Churches taking none to be wifer or
truftierthan their Pallors, made them their Arbitrators, and it became a
cenfurable fcandal forany toaccufe aChurch-member toaMagiftrate, and
to have Suits at Law. By this means, the Bifliop becoming a Siatt-d Arbi-
trator, thereby became the Governour of the Chriftians, bit with his Prefl
byters and not alone. But becaufe Bifhops had no power of the fword,
to touch mens bodies or eltates, but ouly to fufpend them frum Church-
Communion, and Excommunicate them, orimpofe penitential (onfelTions
on them, therefore they fitted their Canons (which were the Bilhops A-
grecments) to this Governing ufe, to keep Chriftians under their Go-
vernment from the Magiftrates. And f b they made Canons, that a Forni-
cator or Adulterer fliould be fo lon^ or fo long fufpended, and a Mur-
derer fo long, andfo of the reft.

§. 36. And when Co«//.wn«<r turned Chriftian, he had many reafons to
confirm this Arbitrating Canonical power to the Chriftian Bilhops by the
Civil Sandion. i. Becaufe he foundthemin pofleflion of it as contracft-
ers by mutual confent -, and what could a Chriftian Prince do lefs than grant
that to the Chriftians which they chofe and had. z. Becaufe the advance-
ment and honour of the Teachers and Paftors he thought tended to the
honour of their Religion, and the fuccefs of their Doftrine upon the Hea-
thens with whom they dwelled. Grandure and Power much prevail with
carnal minds. 3. Becaufe he had but few Magiftrates at firfl that were
Chriftians, and none that fo well knew the aftairs of Chriftians as their
own chofen Bifnops. And he feared left the power of Heathen Magi-
ftrates over the Chriftians might injure and opprefs them. 4. He defign-
ed to draw the Heathens to Chriftianity by the honouring of Chriftians
above them. 5. And withal his intcreft lay moft in their ftrength^ For
they werethe fafteft part of hisSouIdiersand Subjeds, that for Confci-
ence and their own Intcreft, rcjoyced to advance and defend him to the
utmoft, fwlien he loft many of the Pagans) and they v/cre not of the fpirit
of the old Pretorian Souldiers, that fet up and pulled down Empcrours

their Councih abridged. I 5

at their pleafure. Had Conflantine fain, the Chriftians had much faJn witli
him, and had the Chriftians been weakned he had been weakened: They
were become his ftrength. And heforefaw not the evils that afterwards
would follow. Some muft govern,and there were then no wifer nor better mea
than the Bifhops and Paftors of the Churches. And their intereft in the
Chriftian people (that chofe them) was greatelt : As now all differing par-
ties of Chriftians among us CPapifbs, Presbyterians, Independents, Ana-
baptiftsj would defire nothing as more conducing to their ends, thantliat
the King would put the greateft Power fefpecially of Religion) into the
hands of thofe Teachers whom they efteem and follow ^ even fo was it
with the Chriftians in the days of Con(lar.tlne : And hereupon Laws were
made, that none fliould compel Chriftians toanfwer in any Court of Ju-
ftice, laving before their own Bifliops, and fo Bifhops were made almolfc
the fole Governoiirs of the Chriftians.

§. 37. By this means it isno v.'ondcr if multitudes of wicked men flock'd
into the Church and defiled and diflionourcd it .• For the Murderer that was
to be hanged if he were no Chriftian, was but to be kept from the Sacra-
ment if he were a Chriftian, and do fomc confcfting penance i which was
little to hanging or other death:, And foproportionably of other Crimes.
Bad Chriftians by this device were multiplycd. The Esipcrouralfo being
a Chriftian, worldly men are moftly of the Religion of the Prince or high-
eft powers.

§. 38. And no man that can gather an effe<fl from an effedual caufe
could doubt, if neither Nax^ianz^en^ or any Hidorian had told it him, but
that proud and worldly men would ftrivc then tobeBilhops, and ufeall
poftible diligence to obtain fo groat preferment: Who of them is it that
would not have Command and Honour and Wealth, if he can get it?
V\'hiie the great invitation to the facredMiniftry was the winning and edify-
ing of Souls, thofc that moft valued Souls, dclircd it fyct defircd it to be
kept from fuch Poverty and Pcrfecution as cxpofed them to hinderancc
and contempt^ But when Riches, Reputation and Dominion were the
Baits, who knoweth not what fort of Appetites would be tlrkeeneft?
Chiifttelleth us, how hardly Rich men are good and come to Heaven.
Therefore when Bifliops muft be all Great and Rich, either Chrift muft be
deceived, or it muft be as hard for them to be honeft Chriftians as for a
Camel to go through the Needles eye- And thusj Vencnam fmditur in
Eccleftam.

$. 3 9- The World being thus brought into the Church without the cure
of the worldly mind, and the Guides being foftrongly ti.mpttdtobe the ve-
ry worft, no wonder if the V^'crldly Spirit now too much rule the Church,
and if thofe that arc yet of the fame Spirit, approve, plead, and ftrivc for
what thev love nud drfpilbthe bniincfs of the Crofs, and Chriftian Humi-
lity, and Simplicity to this day: And if Bifliops have done much of their
work accordingly, ever fmce Cw/?.i?/r»>i'<j vand much before) it hath been
the Devils Work to carrv on his. War againft Chrift and Piety, undec

1 6 Church-Hijlory of Bijhops and

Chrift's own name, and the pretence of Piety, as an Angel of Light and
Righteoufnefs and Unity, and to fet up Pallors over the Church of Chrift,
that hatcihe Doctrine and Life, and CrofsofChrift, that by pleading for
Godiinefs and Concord, mnybethe eftedlual Enemies of both, and may
fight againft Chrift in his own Livery, under his Colours, and with his
own Arms. IVhcfe God is their BcHy^ velio glory in their fl]arm, who mind earth-
ly things^ being Enemies to the Crojs of Chrifi : The Hiftory of whom you
will hud in the following part of this Treatife.

$.40. But here 1 mult above all remember the Reader, that he is not
for this Corruption of the Clergy, and Government of the Church, to
think that the Church here ceafed to be a trpe Church, or that the Mi;iifl;ry
v/aslofc, or that 't became unlawful to hold Communion with any fuch
Churches-, muchlefsto think hardly of Chrirdanity it felf, as if it were
no better than falfe Religions, bcr.siifefo many of its Pallors werefobad.
None of Code's Counfels were frultrate by mans fia : None of his Pro-
mifestohisChurch have failed. Forallthis Chrnt is the Saviour of the
World, the Prince of Righteoufnefs and Peace, that cam. codeftroy the
Works of the Devil, and to fave his people from tl.eir Sins j and all that
are given him of the Father lliall come to him, and he will call none of
them out, nor Ihall any take them out of his hands ?

f.41. I. Letit be Hill remembred, that as the Chronicles of Kingdorns
mentiononlythepublickAclionsof Princes and great Men, but name not
the poor and private fort, fo alfo our Church-Hiftory of Councils and
publick things, fay little of godly private C iriflians, but of Patriarchs
and great Prelates, who yet arc thcmfelves but a very fmall part of the
Chrillian World-

n. Note nlfo that every Bifliop had many Presbyters ; whofe work was
not toltrivc for fuperiority, nor trouble the world in Councils (where
nfuaily they camenot^ and fo had not a quarter of the temptations that the
Bifhops had : And though we find mention fometimes of the Presbyters
alfo that were naught, yet the numb^-r fo reproved and proved bad, is
not proportionable to the number ofPrelates compared among themfelve?,
that mil(:arried in Councils- The Presbyters thnt Haid at home and fol-
lowed their work in private with the Flock, and came not on the Stage
in publick affairs, kept up the lubftance and praiflice of Religion.

III. And thg private Chriftians had yet lefs temptation, and were not fo
overvvhelmedwith worldly things, lior carrycd away by pride and ambi-
tion and covctoufnefj:,, asthe ruling party were.

■ IV. And the Monks, and other retired Chriftians, thatfaw the Prelates
fnardfiarcs, ("ihoighn^any of th.m had their failings too, yet) r.o doubt
kept up much iLrious piety, ai,d a holy life.

• V. And no doubt but very many of the Biihops thcmfelves were hnm-
bleh'cly f.iiu'ful men, thrtgrieved for the mi.'cariiagesofthercH. Though
fuch excellent pcrfons as Gregory Ncoccfarcs^ Gregory Nnz.'am.en^ Gregoyy
Nyffe», Baji!^ Chryfofione , Angtiflir.e, H-.lUiy^ I'rofper^ Fulgcutim ^ &c.

v.'cre

their Councils abridged. j j

were not very common, no doubt but there were many that wrote not
Books, nor came fo much into the notice ofthe world, but avoided con-
tentious and facftious Stirs, that quietly and honellly condudlcd the Flocks
in the ways of piety, love, and jufticc. And fome of them f'as S. Martin)
feparated from the Councils and Communion of the prevailing turbulent
fort of the Prelates, to fignifie their dilbwning of their fins.

Vf. And oft times, when the Prelates were at the worfl:, God raifed up
fome very Godly Princes, that maintained Religion more than the Clergy,
and were an honour to it when the Bifhops dilhonourcd it.

VII. And it is not to be contemned, that miKh piety was kept up among
great numbers of Chriftians, whom (for fome miftake) the reft reviled and
condemned as Schifmaticks or Hereticks. Little know we how many holy
fouls were among thofe that are in Epiphatiius Catalogue. Of the .Aiidians
and fome others hefeemeth to confefs as much himfelf. Iht Novatians
were tolerated in almoft all the Empire,^nd had their Churches and Bifhops,
having the teftimony of the Orthodox that they were ufuaily of found
faith and upright lives, and ftrifter than other Chriftians were. And God
pardoneth the infirmity of a fmall miftake in judgment, when men are fin-
cerely addidled to his fervice. Now and then a cruel Prelate did pro-
fccute them, but fo did not the gentler fort f as y^f/;c/«, Proclw^ &c. at
Conflantimpht crr-) nor the Emperours themfelves , fave when fo infti-
gared.

VIII. And though the Churches in the Roman Empire kept up this gran*
dure of Patriarchs, Metropolitans, and rich Prelates, that after over-top-
ped Kings, it was not fo in other parts of the Chriftian world, but the
Clergy lived more humbly and quietly. The Scots under ColHmb.wm and sce Mr.
their other Presbyters, long lived in great piety without any Bifhops. And Junes -
when the Scots Presbyters Finan^ Jidan-, &c. ordained Bifhops in Nor- ^''"^'^ ^•-
thumhcrUnd^ they were commonly humble, holy men, like themfelves. '^'^"'S"'
And both Scots ^ndBritaitts fo much millikcd thcS(7»»4«f-grandure and way, jJ'dcfcrib-
thatwhcn -/4A(^*</i'»>7ff the Monk came in, they would not fubjccft themfelves ing the
to the Pope, or any Foreign Prelates, nor fo much as cat and drink with EigiiJU^
the Miffionarics. And the like we may fay of fome other Extr.i.imferial SucceOi-
Churches. The Spaniards themfelves not only while ^ri,v! Goths (of °""
whom fee the teftimony o( Sahian, to the fhamc of the Orthodo.x^ but
ai^KT RccaredfU days, for many ages, lived in great quietnefs, vihWc Italy,
France, and Gtrmany were employed in Hercticating, Curfing, Excom-
municating, orbloudyWars. The great Empire of A[-af}a fasthccre-
dibleft Hillory faith) never had Bifhops to thisd.\»', but only one Galled
tht j^bitna^ while the whole Clergy are exercifed vthonghintoo much ig-
norance) in their Prieftly Office. Brecardtu, that lived at Jcrnfdem^ tc-
ftificth that thofe Eaftern Chriftians, called by the" Papifls, Ntftori.ins^Ja-
cobites^ Etttychians, were commonly plain honcft Religion"- people, free
from Hercfie, and of better lives thanevcntho Religious of the Cinirch of
Ro;ne^ and that there were not worfe men at 'Jerufjlem than the Ron:a i

D Cd-

I S Church'Hijhry of Bijhops and

Catholicks. The ^>-»»f««/»wj have many Bilhops, and one chief, but live
(though too ignorantly and fuperltitioully , yet) ia great aufterity of
life.

IX. In all ages fince Prelacy fwelled to the corruption of the Chur-
che«, and annoyance of the Peace of Kings and Kingdoms, there have been
ftill a great number of pious lamenters of the Corruptions of the Church,
that have groaned and prayed for relbrmation : Infomuch, that Dr. Field
niaintaineth, that even in the Church of Rome there have been ftill conli-
derable numbers of Doctors, that owned truth and piety , and mifliked
the Papal ulurpations and errours. ThsWaUenfes znh Ahigenfes (exceed-
ing numerous j faid, they had continued from the Apoftles, and fo from
thedaysof S>'/wy?fr (or Conjiantine) had diflented from tht Roman pride ^
and corruptions. And God hath made the Proteftant Churches fince the Re-
formation, as his Vineyard, where truth and piety have profpered, though
Satan hath been ftill at work, and here alfo had too much fuccefs.

X. And itmuft be remembred, that God hath made ufeof many proud
and turbulent men, to propogate and defend the truth of the Gofpel :
And their Gifts have ferved for the good of the fincere. As the husk or
chaff and ftraw is ufeful to the Corn •, fo many worldly Prelates and
Priefts have been learned Expofitors and ufeful Preachers, and taught
ethers the way to life, which they would not go inthemfelves. Befides
that, their very Papal power and grandure, which hath corrupted the
Church, hath yet been a check to feme, that would have aflaultcd it by
force-, and as a hedge of thorncs about it. Worldly intcreft engageth
Pope, Patriarchs, and Prelates, to ftand up for the Chriftian Religion,
becaufe they gain by it (as Leo the icth is laid to have odioufly con-
fcfledj

$. 42. And the old Fathers, till Conftamnes time, did moft of them think
that the laft thoufand years would be a time of fuller glory to the Churchy
as many yet think, though 1 confefs my felf unskilful in the Prophe-
fies.

But I make no doubt, but though this earth be fo far defected by God,
the Glorious Kingdom which we fhall ihortly fee, with the new Heaven
and Earth, wherein dwelleth righteoufnefs, will fully confute all our pre-
fent temptations to think hardly of God or the Redeemer, becaufe of the
prefent corruptions and diffentions of this lower world.

$. 4j. We may conjecture at former times by our own: We fee
now, that among the moft Reformed Churches, too often the moft world-
ly part are uppermoft, and perhaps are the perfecuters of the reft, and
though they may be the fmaller part, it's they that make the noife, are
the noted part that carry the name, and that Hiftorics write of. A few
men got into places of power, feem to be all the Church, or Nation, by
the prevalency of their actions, which few dare contradift: They may
give Laws", They may have the power of Prefs and Pulpit, fo that
notching ftiall be publiflied but what they will', They may call thenifelves

the

their Councils abridged. i ^

the Church, and call all that obey them not Schifmaticks and Seda-
ries, and ftrangers may believe therefore, that it is but feme few in-
confiderable fellows that are againft them, when yet the far greatell
part may utterly ditTent and abhor their'pride. I have lived to lee fuch
an Aflembly ofMinifters, where three or four leading men were fo pre-
valent as to form a Confcffion of Faith in the nameof the whole party,
which had that in it which particular members did difown. And when
about a controverted Article, Oww<i«hath ciiarged me deeply, forque-
ftioning the words of the CWc/;, others that were at the forming of that
Article, have laid it all on that fame man, as by his impetuoufnefs putting
in that Article, the reft being loth to ftrive much againft him, and fo it
was hehimfelf thatwastheC/j«>-f/j, whofe authority he fo much urged, at
leaft the effectual fignify ing parr. We cannot judge what is commoncft by
what is uppermoft, or ingreateft power. In divers Parifhes now, where
theMinifter is conformable, perhaps ten parts of the people do diflilce it:,
and fomctioics you may fee but three or four perfons with him at the Com-
mon-prayers \ And yet all know, that Diflciitcrs arc talkt of as a few
fingular Fanaticks. 1 compare not the Caulbsjbut conclude.that fo alfo for
the A/wwtf >;,humblcGodly perfons might be very numerous,though only the
actions of worldly Prelates do take up moft of the Hiftory of the Church.

Yea, 1 believe, that among the Papifts themfclves, five to one of the
people, were they free from danger, would declare their diflike of a great
part of theaftions and Doiftrines of their Prelates, and that thegreateft
part thatarenamed Papifts, are notfuch throughly and at the heart.

When the Rulers, Scribes, and Pharifees were againft Chrift, and per-
fected him and the truth, the common people fo much adhered to him,
that the pcrfecutorsdurft not feize on him openly by force, but were fain
toufe a Traytor, to apprehend him in the night, and in a folitary place, left
theylhould be ftoned by the people, who faid, Never man fpake as this
man fpeaketh.

§. 44. Let us not therefore turn Church Hiftory into a temptation, nor
think bafely of the Church, orChriftianity,or Chrift, bccaute of Papal and
Prelatical pride and tyranny. God can make ufc of a furly porter to keep
his doors ^ yea, a maftiff-dog may be a keeper of the houfe-, and his
Corn hath grown in every Age, not only with ftraw and chaffe, but with
fome tares: And yet he hath gathered, and will gather, all h.s chofen.

§. 45. Nor isthe Miniftry it fclf to be therefore difhonoured : For as
attliisday, whileafew turbulent Prelates perfecute good men, and much
of the Miniftry is in toomany Countries lamentably corrupted, yetisRe-
ligion, piety, and honefty kept up by the Miniftry, and never was well kept
up without it : For the Faithful Minifters labour Itill, and their very fnffer-
ings further the Gofpel, and what they may not do publickiy they do pri-
vately.

Yea, tleir very Writings flicw, tliat ftill there are fuch as God doth
qmlifietodohis work, even among th: Papifts, he that recdcth the pious

D 1 Writings

20 CImrch-Hiftory of Bijhops a7id

Writings of fuch men as Gerfou, and Gerhardus Ziaphanienjis^ and Thaule-
riis, Thomas .i Kempis, Ferus, and many fuch others, will fee that Gods fpi-
rit was ftill illuminating and ianiflifying fouls. And hs that readcthfucii
L'wisn^ Philip NeriM, perfecuted by the Bifhop as an ambitious Hypocrite,
for fetting up more ferious Excrcifes of Religion thin hsd been ordina-
rily ufed among the Formalifts, (to fay nothing of fuch privater men as
M. cie Renty and many others) will fee that it is not all Church-tyranny and
corruption, though very heinous, that will prove that Chrilt hath not a
Holy Generation whom he will favc

§. 46. Yea amongthe very corrupted fort of the Clergy, many that
are overcome with temptations in that point, and take ufurpation and
tyranny, and worldly pomp and violence for Order , Government, and
the intereft of the Church, have yet much good in other refpefts: Even
amongthe Cardinals there have been fuch men as Charles Boro/naiis, Ba-
roni-M (Neriits'^s companion) Bellarmine^ and others, that would Preach
and praftife the common Doftrines of ferious piety. Yea, among the
Jefuits there have been divers that have Preacht, Written, and lived very
ftri(ftlyi much more among their Fryars : and fuch Bifh ops as Sales : And
though their times and corruptions blemifhed their piety, I dare not
think they nullified it.

$. 47. And itfiieweth the exxellency of the Sacred Office, i. That
Ghrill didfirftmakeitasthe noble Organical part of his Church, to form
the reft. 2. That he endued the firlh Officers with the moft noble and ex-
cellent gifts of his fpirit- 3. That he founded and built his Church by
them at firft. 4. Yea, that hehimfelf preached the Gofpel, and is called
TheMinifter of theCircumcifion, the chief Shepherd, and the Bifhop of
our Souls. 5. That he hath ufed them to enlarge, confirm, prefcrve.and
cdefie his Church to this day. 6. That he maketh thebefl of them to be
thebeftof men. 7. That he putteth into the hearts of all good Chrifti-
ans a fpecial love and honour of them. 8- Th.it he ufcth even the worfer
fort to do good, while they do hurt; efpecially fome of them. 9. That
Satan ftriveth fo hard to corrupt them and get them on his fide. 10. That
Religion ordinarily dyeth away, or decayeth, when they fail and prove
vinable and unfaithful. 1 1. That Chrift commandeth men fo muchtohear,
receive and obey them, and hath committed his Word and Keys to them,
as his Stewards. 1 2, And hath promifed them a fpecial reward for their
faithfulnefs : and commanded all to pray for them and their prefervation
and fuccefs. And the nature of the things tells us, that as knowledge in
lower thin2,s is not propagated to mankind, but by Teachers ( man be-
ing not born wife^) fo much lefs is he.ivenly wifdom. And therefore ic
is, that God is fo regardful of the due qualification of Minifters, thatthcy
be not bliid guides, nor novices, nor proud, nor carelcfs lluggards,
nor felf-feeking worldlings, but skilful in the word of truth, and lovers
of God and the fouls of men, and zealous, and diligent, unwciried, and
p-.dent iatiicir holy work. And when th:y prove bad, he maketh them

ir.oli

their Counciii abridged. 2 1

moft contemptible and punifheth thtin more than other men, thecormp-
tion of the belt making tiiem the woflt.

§. 4S. Therefore lee us make a right ufc of the pride and corruption of
the Clergy, to defire and pray for better, and to avoid our felvcs the Sia
which is lb bad in them, and to labour after that rooted Wifdonie and
Holinefs in our felves that we may Hand, though our Teachers fall before .
us. Let every man prove his own Work, and fo he Ihall have rejoicing
in himfelf, and not in others only, Cal. 6. But let us not hence quellion
the Gofpei, ordifhonour the Church and Miniftry •, no nor any fuither
feparate from the Faulty than they feparate from Chrift, or than God al-
lowcth us, and necefliiy rcquireth : As we mufl not defpife the needful
helps of our Salvation, nor equal dumb or wicked men with the able
faithful Miniftcrs of Chrift, on pretence of honouring the Office •, fo nei-
ther muft we deny the good that is in any, nor defpife the Office for the
Perfons Faults.

§. 49. Efpecially let us take heed that we fall not into that pernicious
Snare that hath entangled the Qjtaktrs and other Schifmaticks of thele
times, who on pretence of the faults of the Minifters, fet againfl: the belt
with grcateft fury, becaufe the belt do moft relift them, and that revile
them with falfe and raihng language, the fame that Drunkards and Mb-
lignnnts ufe, yea worfe than the prophanelt of the Vulgar •, even becaufe
they take Tythcs and iieceflary Maintenance, charging them with odious
covctoufnefs, calling them Hirelings, deceivers, and what not. Undoubt-
edly this Spirit is not of God, that is fo contrary to his Word, his Grace,
and his Intereft in tlie World. Wh,u would become of the Church and
Gofpcl, if this malignant Spirit fliould prevail to extirpate even the belt
of all the Miniltry ? Would the Devil and the Churches Enemies defa-e
any more ? The very fame Men that the Prelates have filenced ( near
1000) in Eii^lM'dt\\zk fifteen or fixteen years together, are they that the
i^ahrs moft virulently before reviled, and moft furioufly oppofcd.

§. 50. Nor will the Clergies corruption allow either unqualified or
uncalled Men to thruft themfeives into the Sacred Office, as if they were
the Men that can do better, and muft mend all that is amifs. Such have
heentryed in Licentious Times, and proved, (bmeof them, to do more
hurt than the very Drunkards, or the ignorant fort of Minifters, thnt did
but read the holy Scriptures. Pride is too often the reprchender of other
Mens Faults and Imperfections, and would make other Mens Names but
a ftcpping-ftonc to their own afpiring Folly : As many that have crj'ed
otit againft bad Popesund Prelates, that they might get into the places, have
been as bad themfeives when they have their Will : No wonder if it be
ib with the proud revilers of the Miniftry.

■5. 51. There is need therefore of much Wifdome and holy care, that
we here avoid the two extrcams-, that v/c grow not inditftrent who aic
ourPa.lors, nor contrait the Guilt of Churclvcorruption, but mourn for
the rcpio.vcl'. 0: the fo'ema AlliinbUcs, aad do cur belt for true aid need-
ful

22 Church- Hiflory of Bijhops an J

fill Reformation, that the Gofpel fail not, and Souls be not quietly left to
Satan, nor the Church grow like the Infidel World •, and yet that we neir
thcr invade nor didionour the iacred Office, nor needlefly open the naked-
nefsofthc Perfons, nor do any thing that may hinder their juil endeavours
and fuccefs •, we mull fpeak evil of no man either falfly or unneceflarily.

$. 52. I thought all this premonition necellary that you make not an ill
ufeot the following Hiftory,and become not guilty of diabolifm or falfe
accufing of the Brethren,or difhonouring the Church: And that as God hath
in Scripture recorded the Sins of the ungodly, and the cffetfts of Pride and
of malignity, and Chrifl: hath foretold us that Wolves fliall enter and de-
vour the Flock, and by their Fruits fof devouring, and pricking as
Thorns and Thiftles) we fhall know them, and the Apoftles prophecied
of them ; I take it to be my duty to give you an Abflraift of the Hiftory
of Papal and afpiring Prelacy, ufurping, and fchifmaticaJ, and tyrannical
Councils, as knowing of how great ufe it is to all to know the true Hi>
ftory of the Church, both as to good and evil.

§. 55. Yea Blftops and Councils muft not be vvorfe thought of tharr
they deicrve, no more than Presbyters, becaufe of fuch abufes as 1 recite ;
The bcft things arc abufed,even Preaching, Writing, Scripture, and Rea-
ibn it fclf, and yet are not to be rejefted or dilhonojred. There is an
Epifcopacy vvhofevery Conftitution is a Crime, and there is another fort
which feemeth to me a thing convenient, lawful, and indifferent, and there
is a fort which I cannot deny to be of Divine Right.
§ .54. That which 1 take to be it felf a Crime, is fuch as is aforemention-
ed, which in its very conftitution over throweth the Office, Church, and
Difcipliiic, which Chrift byhimfelfand his Spirit, in his Apoftlcs, infti-
tuted : fuch I take to be that Diocefane kind which hath only oneBifliop
over many fcore or hundred fixed Parochial Affcmblics ; by which
i.Pariflies are made by them m Churches, as having no Ruling Pallors that
have the Power of Judging whom to Baptize, or admit to Communion or
refufe, but only are Chapels, having preaching Curates. 2. All the firft
Order of Bifliops in fingle Churches are dcpolcd, asif the Bifhopof ^/;-
tioch fliould have put down a 1000 Bifhops about him, and made himfelf
the IbleBilhop of their Churches. 5. The Office of Presbyters is chang-
ed into femi Presbyters. 4. Difcipline is made impoffiblc, as it is for
one General without inferiour Captains to Rule an Army : But of this
befopc.

$.55. Much more doth this become unlawful, i. whendepofing all the
Presbyters from Government by theKcyes of Difcipline, they put the fame
Ktycs, cveiithc Power ofdccrctive Excommunication and Abfolution in--
to tile hands of Laymen, called Chancellours, and fetup Courts likcr to
the Civil than Ecclefi-.illical. 2. And when they oblige the Magiftrate
to execute their Decrees by the Sword, be they jufl orunjuffc, and to lay
Men in Coah and ruine them, mcerly becaufe they are Excommunicated
by Biffiops, or Chancellours, or Officials, or fuch others, and are not re-
conciled :

their Ccimcils abridged.

conciled : And when they threaten Princes and Magiftrates with Ex-commu-
nication ('ifnocDepofition) ifchey do but Communicate witii thole thst
the Biiliophath Excommunicated. 5. Or when they arrogate the po-.ver
of the Sword themfelves, ^^ Socrates uith Cyril did : Or v.'ithout ncccliity
joyn inone perfon theOificeof Priefthood and Magillracy, when one is
more thin they can perform aright.

§. 56. And it becometh much worfe by the tyrannical abufe, when f be-
ing unable and unwilling to exercife true Difcipline on ib many hundred
Parifliesj they have multitudes of Atheifts, Infidels, grofs ignorants, and
wicked livers in Church-Communion, yea, compel all in the Pariflies to
Communicate on pain of Imprifonment and ruine, and turn their cen-
fures cruelly againit godly perfons, that dare not obey them in all their
Formalities, Ceremonies, and Impofitions, for fear of finning againft God.
And when conniving at ignorant ungodly Pricfts that do but obey them,
they filence and ruine the moll faithful able Teachers, that obey not all
their impofmg Canons, and fvvcar not, and fubfcribe not what they bid
them.

§. 57. Undoubtedly Satan hath found it his molt fuccefsful way, to
fight againit Chrift in Chriltsownnamc, andtofet upMinifters as the Mi-
ni Iters of Ch rift, to fpeai^ indiretftly againit the DoArine, Servants, and
intereft of Chrift, and as Minifters of Light and rigbteoufncls , and to
fight againit Church-Government, Order, Difcipline, and Unity, by the
pr-etenccs of Church Government, Order, Difcipline, and Unity .• and to
cry down Schifm to promote Schifm, and to deprcfs Believers by crying up
Faith, andOrthodoxnefs, and crying down Herelie and Errour: Yea, to
plead God's Name and Word ngainit himfelf, and to ^e.t up Sin, by accullng
Truth and Dutv as Sin.

•$. 5S. 11. That which I take for Lawful Indifferent Epifcopacy is fuch
a? //'V'TWf faith, was introduced for the avoiding of divilions, though it
was not from the beginning: When among many Elders in every fingle
Church, one of moft wifdom and gravity i5- made their Prefident, yea,
without whom no Ordinations or great matters fhall be done. The
Churches began this lb early , and received it lb univerfally, and with-
©ut any confiderable diiTent or oppofition, even before Emperours be-
came Chriftians, that I dare not be one that fhall fet againft it, or difho-
nour fuch Epifcopacy.

§. 59. Yea , if where fit men are wanting to make Magiftrates, the
King ftall make Bifhops Magiftrates, and joyn two Offices together,
laying no more work on them than will confifl; with their Ecdefiaftick work,
though this will have inconveniencics, I (hall not be one that fhall dilho-
nour fuch, or difobey them.

■ §. 60. III. The Epifcopacy, which I dare not fay is not of Gods infti-
tution, (befides that each Paftor is £/)//cop; G'rf^jV.) is that which fuccced-
eth the Apoftles in the Ordinary part of Church Government, while feme
Senior Paitors have a fupervifmg care of many Churches, fas the Viiiters

liad

24 Chnrch-Hijlory of Bijhops and

liad in Scotland^) and are fo far Epifcopi Eptfcoptnmt, and Arch-bilhops,
having noconftraining power ofthe Sword, buca powcrtoadmonilli and
inftruftthe Pafiors, nnd to regulate Ordinations, Synods, and all great
and common circumftances that belong to Churches. For ifChrilt lee
up one Form of Government in which fomePaftors had foextenlivcwork
and power, (^^ Timothy, Titus, and Evangelifts as well as Apoftles had j we
muft not change it without proof, that Chrift himfelf would have it
changed.

§. 6i. But if ncnonthis pretence will do as Rome hath done, pre-
tend one Apoftle to be the Governour of all the reft, and that they have
now that Authority of that Apoftle, and will make an Univerfal Monarch
to rule at the Antipodes, and over all the World, or will fet up Patriarchs,
Primates, Mctrapolitans and Arch-bifhops , with power to tyrannize o-
ver their Brethren, and caft them out, and on pretence of Order, and imi-
f ating the Civil Government, to mafter Princes, or captivate the Churches
to their pride and worldly interefts, this will be the ^vorft and moft per-
nicious tyranny.

§. 62. And as it is not all Epifcopacy, fo it is not all Councils that I
defign this Hiftory to difhonour. No doubt but Chrift would have his
Church to be as far One, as their natural political and gracious capacities
will allow : And to do all his work in as much love, peace, and concord
asthey can : And to that end, both leafonable Councils, and Letters, and
Delegates for Concord and Communication, are means which nature it felf
direfteth them to, as it doth direct Princes to hold Parliaments and Dyets.
In the multitude of Councellours there is fafety : Even frequent ccnverfe
keepcth up amity : In abfence Handerers are heard, and too oft believed:
A little familiarity in prefcnce confuteth many falfe reports of one ano-
ther, which no diftant defences would fo fatisfyingly confute. And a-
mong many we may hear that which of few we lliould not hear. How
good and pleafant is it for Brethren to dwel together in Unity? And the
Concord of Chriftians greatly honouretli their holy profeflion, asdifcord
becomethafcandal to the world. But all this, and themeafures and fort
.of Unity and Concord which we may expert, and the true way to attain
it, I have-fullier opened in a Treatife entitled. The true and only termt
of the Concord of all Chrijiian Churches.

§. 63. When Chriftians had no Princes or Magiftrates on their fide,
they had no fufficicnt means of keeping up Unity and Concord for mutual
help and Itrength, without meetings of Paftors to carry on their com-
raon work by confent. But their meetings were only with thofe that
badnearncfs or neighbourhood: And they did not put men to travelto
Synods out of other Princes Dominions, or from Foreign Lands, much
lefs did they call any General Councils out of all the Chriftian Churche s in
the world. But thole tliat were capable of Communion by proximity,
and of helping one another , were thought enough to meet for foch
ends.

§. 64. And

their Councils ahridged. 2 5

§. 64. And indeed neither nature nor Scripture obligeth us to turn
fuch occafional helps into the forms of a State-policy, and to make a Go-
vernment of friendly confultations. And therefore though where it may
be done without fear of degenerating into tyranny, known times of Ra-
ted Synods or meetings of Pallors for Concord are belt, ('as once a month
in lefler meetings, and once a quarter in greater,) yet where there is dan-
ger of fuch degeneracy, it is better to hold them but pro re «4r<*, _ occafioo-
ally, at various feafons and places.

§. 65. The lefTer Synods and correfpondcncy of Pallors before there
were Chriftian Magiflrates were managed much more humbly and harm-
lefly than the great ones afterward .• Becaufe that men and their intercfl
and motives difered. And even of later times, there have been few Coun-
cils called General, that have been managed fo blamelclly, or madefo
many profitable Canons, as many Provincial or fmaller Synods did. Di-
vers Tolet.ttie Councils, and many others in Spaiti^ England, and other
Countries have laboured well to promote piety and peace : As didthcyrf-
frican Synods, andmany othrrsof old. And fuch as thefe have been fcr-
viceable to the Church. And the Greater Councils, though more turbu-
lent have many of them done great good, againfl Herefie and Vice; efpe-
cially the firft at Nice : And nothing in this Book is intended to cloud their
worth and glory, or to extenuate any good which they have done: But I
am thankful to God that gave his Church fo many worthy Paftors, and
made fo much ufe as he did of many Synods for the Churches purity and
peace.

$. 66. But the true rcafon of this Colledion, and why I have befides
good products, madefo much mention of the errours and mifchiefs that
many Councils have been guilty of, are thefe following.

I. Thecarnaland afpiringpart of theClergy, do very ordinarily, nn-
derthe equivocal names of Bidiops, confound the Primitive Epifcopacy
with the Diocefane tyranny before defcribed.- And they make the ignorant
believe, that all that is laid in Church-Writers for Epifcopacy, is faidfor
their Diocefatie Species : And while they put down an hundred or a thoufand
Bifhops and Churches of the Primitive Species, they make men believe that
it is they that are for the old Epifcopacy, and we that are againft it, and
that it is we and not they that areagainll the Church : while wc are fubmif-
five to them as Arch-bifhops, if they would but leave Parilhes to be Churches
(or Great Towns formerly called Cities at lealt^ and make the Difcipline
of all Churches but a pofilble pradicable thing.

$. 67. II. And CO promote their ends, as thefe men are for thelargeft
DiocelPcsand turning a thoufand Churches into one only, fo they are com-
monly for violent Adminiftration, ruling by conftraint, and cither ufurp-
Jng th; power of the fword thcmlelves, or perfwading and urging the Ma-
gillratc to punifh all that obey not their necdlefs impofitions, and reproach-
ing or threatning fat kali; the Magillratcs that will not be their Execu-
tioners. And piaking themfclvcs the Church fnr.fters, Cor made witliout

E - the

26 Church-Hijlory of Bijhops a7id

the -Churches confent) their Office is cxcrcifod in putting out the Lights,,
fometimcs hundreds of lalihful Minifteis b.ingfilcnced by their means in
a little time. And they tal<:e the fword of Dfcipline or power of the Keys
as the Church ufed it 300 years to be vain, unlcfsprifons or mulfts enforce
it. And toefcapethc Primitive poverty, they overthrow the Primitive
Church, Form, and Difcipline, and tell men. All this is for the Churches
honour and peace.

§. 68. Yea all that like not their arrogances and grandure, they render
odious as Aerian Hereticks or Schifmaticks, provoking mtn to hate and
revile them, and Magiftrates to deftroy them , as intolerable. And by
making their own numerous Canons and Inventions neccllary to Mini-
ftry and Church-Communion, they will leave noplace for true unity and
peace, but tear the Churches in pieces by the racks and engines of their
brains and wills.

§. 6(j. III. Yeaworfe than all this, there are fome befides \ht French
Papiflrs, who tell the world, Th.it the Vniverfd Church on Earth is one vifi-
ble political body^ havinf a vifihle Head or Supreme vicarious Government un-
der Chrift^ even a Colle^live Supreme^ th.it hath wiivcrfji Legijlaiive, judici-
al and Executive power. And they make this Summa Poteftas Conllitutive of
the Church Vniverfal, and fay that this is Chrijis body cut of which none have
his Spirit nor are Church-members., and that there is no IJnity or Concord but in
eheying this fiipreme vijible porvcr ; And that this is in General Councils and in
the intervals in a College of Bifhops Succejfors of the Apofiles, ( 1 know not
who or where, unlefs it be all the Bifhops asfcattered overthe earth) <««<i
that they rule per literas formatas : (as others fay, It is the Pope and Roman
Clergy or Cardinals.)

§. 70. And when our Chriftianity, Salvation, Union and Communion,
yea, our Lives, Liberties and mutual forbearances, and Love, is laid upon
this very form of Church-policy and Prelacy, andChriflis fuppofedto
have fuch a Church as is not in the World, even conftituted with a Vifible
Vicarious CoUedlive Soveraign, that mull make Laws for the whole Chri-
ftian World, it's time to do our bcft to fave men from this deceit.

§. 71. 1 muft.confels, If I believed that the Whole Cht^rch had any
Head or Soveraign under Chrift, I fhould rather take it to be the Pope
than any one, finding no other regardable Competitor. He is uncapable
of ruling at the Antipodes and all the Earth;, but a General Council is
much moreuncapable, and fo are the feigned College of Paftors or Bi-
ftiops, (none knoweth who./

$. 72. IV.- And a blind zeal againft errour, called Herejie., doth cry.
down the neccffary Love and toleration of many tolerable Chrilliansi
And fome cry, down with them, and away with them that errc more them-
felvcs, and by their mcafurcs would leave but few Clriftians endured by
one another in the World: Thus do they teach us to underftand Solomon.,
Ecel. 7. 16. Eenot righteous and wife overmuch: fo much arethtfe ITfen for
llnity, that they will leave no place for much Unity on earth. As if none

ihould:

their Councih abridged, 27

Ihould be tolerated but men of one Stature, Complexion, &c.

§• 73. Briefly, they do as one that would fetnp a Family Government ^
made up of many hundred or thoufand families diflblved and turned into
one, and ruled fupremely by a Council of the Heads of fuch enlarged Fa-
milies, and then tell us, that this is not to alter the old Species of Families,
but to make them greater that were before too fmail.- Keep but the fame
name, and a City is but a Family ftill. And when they have done, they
would have none endured, but call out, imprifoned or baniflied, as fedi-
tious, that are for any fmaller Family than a City, (or any Icffer School
than an Llniverfity.) And thefe City Govcrnours niuft in one Conventioa
rule all the Kingdom, and in a greater all the World.

$• 74- I (hall therefore firft tell you, what errour mult not be tolerated,
and then by an Epitome of Church-Hiftory, Bidiops and Councils and
Popes, (hew the ignorant fo much of the Matter of Fa>5l, as may tell them
who have been the Caufe of Church-corruptions, Herefies, Schifms and Se-
dition, and how: And whether fuch Diocefanc Prelacy and grandure be
the Cure, or ever was. And, if God will, in a Second Volume fliaU
prove the finfulnefs and novelty of that fort of Prelacy, and anfwe^
the chief that have defended it.

E 2 CHAR

2 8 Chwch'HiJlory of Bijhops ami

CHAP. 11.

Of fferefies, a?id of the firfi Councils.

5* ^' ^ ■ ^ He A poftle 7'«»»f/ faith, ch. 5.19,20. Brethren^ if any one of

H you do erre from the truths and otie convert him, LcthimknoVf

JL t^^t he that converteth a finmr from the erroiir of -his way, doth

favea foul from deathy and hide a multitude of fws. By which it

15 implyed, that £?-ro«/- tendcth unro Death: But what Errouritit? Is it

all ? Who then can befaved ? It is of great ufe to know, what Errours

are mortal, and what not.

§. 2. There are errours that are nofris, and errours that are fins.
Thofe which are not voluntary either in themfelves, or in their antece-
dent caufes, are no fins : Thofe which are not voluntary either by the aft
or by the omilTion of the will, are no fins. Thofe which are unavoidable
through a neceflity which is not mora! but natural, arenolln : As if Infants,
Idiots, Mad-men, erre in matters of which they areuncapable: Or if any
erre for want of any revelation of the truth. As if the Papifts did rightly
charge thofe with errours whom they burnt for denying Tranfubftantiation,
yet it could henofi/fulerrour, becaufe it is ncceflary and unavoidable. For
the firft difcerning principle is fenfe : And if we are deceived while we
ytidgtthzttohe Bread and Wine, which all the found fenfes of all men in
the World perceive as fuch, we have no remedy. For whether fenfe be
fallible or infallible, it is certain that we have no other faculties and or-
gans to perceive immediately fenfible things by. I can fee by nothing but
my eyes, nor hear any other way than by my ears. If they fay, that we muft
believe that all mens fenfes are deceived when God telicth us fo ? I anfwer,
\f we do not prefuppofe that by fenfe we muft perceive things fenfible, it
is in vain to talk of Gods telling us anything, or of any of his Revelati-
ons, or faith therein : For I know not but by fenfe, that there is a Bthle, or
a /i/i«, or a roice or Word, to be believed. And as humanity is prefuppo-
fed to Chrifiianity^ fo is fenfe and rcnlbn to faith and the objeds according-
ly. And to fay, that all mens found fenfes about their due placed objefts
are fallible, is but to fay, that no certainty can be had.

§. 5. Of thofe errours that ^/fyTwj, it is not all that are effeftively mor-
tal or damninglins: Fife no man could befaved. There is no man that hath
:iot a multitude of errours, that hath any aftualufe of rcafon.

|. 4. Errours are of three forts.- i. Errours Ol Judgment (to fay no-
thing

their Councils abridged. 29

thing of fenfe and imagination.) 2. OfWilt-^ ;. Of Ufe^ or praftice. The
Jud^^mcnt is to Gnide the V^iS-, and ine Will is to command our pr^Bice.
Therefore thofe crronrs arc leaft dangerous that leafl: corrupt the n'l/l and
proBlce, and thofe moll dangerous that mofl: corrupt them. But every
errour contrary to any ufcful truth is bad, as it is a corruption of thejW^-
meiit^ tending to corrupt the will and paBice.

$. 5. 'i. No errour is effedlively damning which turneth not the Heart
or Will in a predominant degree from the Love of God to the Love of the
Creature, from the Loveof Heaven and Holinefs to the prevalent Love of
Earth, andfinfulpleafure, riches or honour therein •, from things Spiritu-
al to things Carnal : For God hath prepared unconceivable glory for them
that Love him: The Kingdom of God confiftah not in meats and drinks,
but in righteoufnefs, peace and joy in the holy Ghofl: : And he that in thefe
things fcrveth Chrift, doth pleafe God, and is acceptable to {'good j men,
Rom. 14.. 17, iS.

§. 6. 2. I think no errour is effeiftively damning which a man doth fin-
cerely defire to be delivered from at any rate, and when he that hath it
doth faithfully endeavour to come to the knowledge of the truth, in the
life of fuch means as God vouchfafcth him •• He that fenrcl.eth the Scrip-
ture witli a Lovcto truth, and fincerely prayeth for Gods illumination, •'
and fincerely pracliceth what he already knovvcth, and is willing to hear
v.'hatany mancnn fay te his Further infornntion, God will hide nothing nc-
ctllary to his lalvation from fuch a mnn. For this is a work of fuch difpo-
fitivc Grace, as fhallnotbe received in\-tiin.

§. 7. Obj. Bh: may ncttr.c that btliti<<;h mt -in God^ or Chrijl, er ifx Life
10 come, fjy aHthis^ rh.-t he defireth andende/ivottreth tol'nitwthc trmhl

A>f, I. Thefe tbngs arc fo Grf.^r, fo f t/i/rwr, andfo A'rr^j/rfr)', thatthey
cannot be unknown to one that hath the Gofpel, who hath tnc torefaid fin-
cere defircs and endeavours. And as for them that have not the Gofpel, I
have fpoken to their cafe before. 2. God that giveth fo much grace doth
thereby fignifichis willingnefs to give more.

^. 8. Obj. Tt}is inttniarcth that Greet is ^iven (ccordingto Adyits.

Af T. Not the firft Grace: But to him that hath fandimproveth itjfhail
be given, and from him that hath not ffuch improvement j Ihall be taken a-
way even that which he hath. ^ No Grace or Glory is given according to
Merits in point of Commutative Juftice, as ejiiid pro ^m, as ifit did profit
God. But to him that asketh it fhall be given. We mud have a Beggers
iNIerit: Brgjing and thankful accepting; Andyet tliata'foisof antecedei\t
Grace.

$. 9. Onthecontrarv, '• Ail errour is damning which exdudeth the life
of faith, Wf , love and firxere obtdience : For thcfc are of Reccllitv to falva-
tion : without hoiinefs none fliall fee God, Ucb. 12. 14. The wiklom from
above is firft pure, and then peaceable, and '.null: be fliewn out of a good
converfation by works with mecknefs of wifdom, Jam.i,. 1 5, 17, He that
Loveth nocGod, Heaven, and Hclinefs, withapredoniinauc Love, doth
damnably erre. " §. iq.

2 ChurcJ)-Hi'}ory of Bijhops an J

§. lo. Second, y. Therefore all errour of jidgnient which (ffiBively
exxludeth the t(//f/ofauy o( the Effentiah of Gcdlinefs^ or of Chrtfiidnity
where theGofpelis, is damning errour : Becaufe a Mans Will and Lift
can be no better than i.is belief or ptdgment is. No man can love that God
that he believeth.iot to be amiable, nor obey him whom he believeth net
to be his Governour \ nor feeks for a happincfs which he believeth not ;
And it is in the face of Chrill, a Redeemer, and Saviour of loll Sinner's,
that Gcds amiablentfs fuitably app.ajreth unto man : And it is by his
Word and holy Spirit thatChrifl renevveth Souls.

§. II. And an ungodly carnal worldly man fthough he be a learned
Preacher of the Truth) is damnably erroneous, and hath really t'le fum of
manifold Herefies : i. He erreth about the grcatell and moft n. cellar/
things : He takcth Gcd to be lefs amiable than the Creature, and Heavcu
than Earth, and Holinefs than the Pleafure of Sin. 2. His errour is
pradicnl and not only notional : 5. It exckideth riie contrary truth, and
is predominant •, fo that what contrary truth he acknowledgeth, he doth
notfoundly, pracftically, and prevailingly believe.

§. 12. Were it not befides my prefent purpofe I might manifeft that
every carnal ungodly man among us, 1. Doth not truly believe any one
Article of the Creed with a ferious pradtical belief-, 2. Nor doth he con-
fent to the Baptifmal Covenant;, 3. Nor fmcerely defire and put up one
Petition of the Lords Prayer, rightly underflood i 4. Nor fincerely obey
one of the Ten Commandements ; 5. Nor can fincerely receive the Sacra-
ment of the Lords Supper ^ Nor, 6. Isafincere Member of the holy Ca-
tholick Church, nor can fincerely hold Communion with the Saints: He
is an Hypocrite and damnably erroneous, even while hefeemethto be Or-
thodox asd plradeth for the Truth, and ciyeth out againft Herefies aad
Errours :, which he may eafily and ordinarily do.

§. 1 5. it hath ftiii been one of Satans effeftual Snares to deceive and
damn unpodly men by, to hide their own practical errour and wickednefs
from their Gonfcienccs, by feeming to be Orthodoxy and crying down Er-
rours and Hi.refies in others : But alas, how unfit perfons are they for
fuch Work ? And how dreadfully do they condemn themfelves .' It is a
pitiful thing to hear a man that is falfe tothevery efience of his Baptif^
mal Vow, to revile and profecute a poor Anabaptifl ( though errone-
ous) for holding that Baptifm fliould be delayed till years of difcretion
that it may be the better kept : Or to hear a man that obeyeth not God
himfelf, but his flefhly LuH", to cry out agninft every DiOenter, how con-
fcionable foever, for w* obeying the Church in fome queftionable points:
or to hear a man that fticketh not at any wickednefs that maketh for his
worldly ends or pleafure, to cry out againft thofe that in fear of Perjury
or Lying or other finning againft God, dare not take fome Oath, Sub-
fcription, Profefilon, or Covenant which is impofed : Asthefe notorious
Hypocrites who live quite contrary to theChriftian Religion which they
profefs, do ufe to call thofe Hypocrites that labour in all things to pleafc

God,

their Councils abridged. 2 1

God, if they do but millikc any thing in their Lives. Soalfo while they
are drowned in damnable Errour, they cry out againfl: Errour in thofe
that practically hold all the Eflentials of Chriltianity, and are certainly
in the way of Life, if they do differ in any thing from them, or are igno-
rant ofany thing which they know. He that never puts up a fincere Pray.
er to God for his Grace, nay, that would not have it, to make him ho-
ly, and deprive him of his finful pleafure, will yet call others erroneous and
Schifmaticks, if they pray not by his Book, or in all his Circumftances •,
while his Heart and Family are prayerlefs, and God's Name oltcr heard
in Oaths and Curfes than in Prayer.

§ 14. Becaufe bare opwion may confillwith worldlinefs and fieflily lufts^
therefore it hath long been the trick of the ungodly tofeem zealous for
the true Church, and for ri^ht opinions., and to over-do here to quiet their
Confciences in Sin : And it hatii been a Snare to many confcionable Peo-
ple, to tempt them to lufpeift anddillike theTrutli, bccaufc ungodly Men
thus ftand for it i and to think it muft be fomc bad thing which wicked
men feem fo zealous for : when as they do it but for a cover for their Sin,
as Hypocrites an(d Opprellbrs ufe lon^ Prayers., which would not ferve
their tarn if there were not fomc good in it.

§. I J. And yet Errour is fuch a blinding thing, that it's very ufual evea
for grolly erroneous men, to cry out molt fiercely againlt Errour : For
they know not thcmfelves, and they are proud and felf conceited, and oft
by malignity apt to fufpcd and condemn others. What did the Jews pcr-
fecute tlie Chriltians for ? For fuppofcd Herclicand Errour: What did
the Heathens caft them to wild Bcalts and Torments for ?■ For fuppofed
Impiety and Errour : becaufe they would not erre in their Idolatry
as they did. What hath difquicted and torn in pieces the Chriftian
World , but erroneous and worldly Popes, Fatriarcks, and Prelates
inordinate out-crys againft fuppofed Errours? For what have they filen*
ced hundreds and thoufands oflaithful Minifcers of Chrill? for Errour.
For what have they racked, tormented, burnt to adics, andflain by the
Sword fo many tlioufand, and hundred thoufands? O, it was for Hcrc-
fie or Errour. And are not thcfe men pcrfc<;i:ly free from Errcur thcm-
felves, that have fo great a zeal againft it?" No, fo grolly erroneous are
they, that they deny credit to all mens Senfcs, and know not Bread and
Wine when they fee, and touch, and tafle it; and would have all thofe
deltroyed that will not deny b. lief to ftrfe ns well as they : So erroneous
are they, thatchey pretend a mortal m.in to be the Church Govcrnour of
afl the Earth :, fo erroneous, that they think God well Wordiippcd by
praying in words not und^rficod ; and dare deny half the Sacrament of
the Lords Supper to the People, which they confefs that he inltituted, and
all the Church did ufe i fo eitoncous, that they think the fl5mes of Pur-
gatory will help th^m the better tolovethat God that doth torment them.
How foul and many are their Errours that kill, and burn, and damn others ■
as erroneous? But S. James, hzih to!d us, Jam. 3. Tha: theWt[dom is nof

from-

i.\.

.32

Church-Hijhry of Bifhops and

from abovcy hut is earthly, fevfital^ and deviUiJiiy vfhich bath an tnviotts ftri-
vini z.eaL •■, and that if it work, fot by mecknefs of vcifdom., and be not fure^
peaceable, gentle, cafe to he inrreated, full of mercy and good fr Hits, without
partiality and hypecrtfe, fowiiJg the fruit of riyhteoufnefs in f/eace, by peace-
maki'igt hut hath bitter contention, it is not of Cod, but hringeth confujion and
every evil work^

§. 16, The Arians were cruel Pcrfecutors, on pretence of zeal againfl:
Erroiir, as they accounted it: They banifhed godly Pallors-, they killed
them, they cut out the Preachers Tongues •, they reproached them. The
Enipcrours Valens and Confantins were more fierce than the Arian Goths
thcmfclves.

Macedonius thnt denyed the Deity cf the Holy Ghe" , was a great pre-
tender to Ortliodoxnefs, and a great decryer and perfccutcr of others, as
erroneous and Hereticks.

Ncflorius (though fomcwhat worfc judged of by Cyril than he dcfervedy
was juftly condemned, were it bur for his heat and fierccnefs agr.jnffc
others : He fell prefently upon the Novatiaus and other Parties, ar. J began
with this overdoing zeal at his entrance, Emperour, give vt: a Church
without Herefie, and I will give thee FtBory over the Perfans : that is, De-
Ilroy all thefe dillsnting Parties and God will profper thee; ."^nd very
quickly was hedepofed, condemned, and at laft baniflied even 10 milery
and death as an Heretick (whether juftly or no 1 (hall fay more anon.)

The Eutychiars were as great Zea'ots againfl; Errour :1nd Herefie as any
of the reH .- They took Cyril for their Captain whom Theodcret and Jfydore
Feli'.fiota that knew him, defcribe as heynoudy proud and turbulent, and
Socrates as the firfl Bifhop that himfelf ufed the Sword. Diofccnts raged
at the fecond Council of fp/rf/i.'/ againfl: diflenters, and all in Zeal againfl:
Ntfcortan Herefie. But what dreadful work his Eittychian Party and Suc-
cellbrs made, I have elfewhere ihewed : And all as againfl: Herefie.

The Anihropomorphite zealous Egyptian Monks thought it was Errour and
Herefie which they ib furioufly oppofed, when they forced Theophilus A-
lexand. to diflcmble to favc his Life.

Ic was zeal againll: Origins Herefie and Errour which fet £p/pfc4»«A'j and
Theophilus Alexand. upon their irregular and inhumane oppofuion toChry-
fojlomc-

What abundance of grofs Errours doth Philufhius vend while he thinks
that h; rccitcth ether Mens Errours : 1 have given a Catalogue of them
elfewhere. Befidts the inconfiderable Errours which hecalleth Hertfies.

It was zeal againfl: the A,i:ir Herefie which made Lucifer Calaritanuj oc-
cailon the Schiim between two Bidiops at Amioch^ and after become the
Head of a ft parating Party, becaufc lie would not receive the returning
Arims into Communion as others did.

• And it was zca! r:gainfl Herefie thst made others for this account him
a Heretick., an^j call his Followers Liwiferinns.

U was zeal .'gainft Errour which made both the Novations and the Do-
■ ~ natfs

their Councils abridged. :> ^

7itttifts run into Errour, and keep up their Parties as more pure ^rom the
Crimes of Idolaters, Traditors, Libellaticks, and other Criminals.

Siilpitius Scveyut defcribeth Jthacins as a man that cared not what he faid
or did , and the rell of the Synod of Bifliops about him as unfit to be
communicated with i that would bring Chrillianity it Iclfinto reproach by
their furious oppofition to Hereticks : And who would have thought but
thefe Bifhops had been very good men thcmfelvcs, that were fo zealous a-
gainftthePr;/c////<i;;;y?/, as to procure the Death ot fomc, and the Banidi-
raent of others, and bring Martin himfelf, and other ftrid abftemious
people into the fufpicion of Pnfciliijnifm ?

It wasazeal forChrift, and againlt fuppofcd Errour, which raifed the
doleful contention about the corruptibility of Chrift's Body; one Party
calling the others Phantafiajlickf, and the other cajlingtliem Cor,7<p/,co/tf ;
into which Errour the Emperour jHJliman himfelf did lapfe and become
a zealous Heretick, as the Orthodox Party called him.

And even S. Hilary PiRav. /• lo. iie Trimt. feemeth not free, when,p. 20 j.
he faith C I'' (jU(»* cjudmvii aut i^m imidcrct, ant vidnus defcenderct, aut
nodi concnrrerentf aHtfufpenJio elevaret, affayent cjiiidcm hac imfdum p^jficfiis^
Hon tamen dolorem pajfionis infcrrent , ut tcliim ttliquod aut acjiiam perforanSf
ant ignem compmigcns^ ant Aravulneyans : Omties ejuidem has pajfwnes Katura
fH.e infcrt^ ut perforct, ut compungat, ut viilncrct •, fed naturam fuam hdc paf-
fto illata nen yetinet ^ dum in fiatMy.'t non tjl vel acjnam forari^ vel pun^i ig.
mm, vel ara vulnerari^ cjuamvis tiatiira leU ft valuer are dr compungert Cr
foyare : Pajfus cjuidem Dominus Jefus Ojyiflns dinn cteditur, dum Jufpenditur^
dum crucifi^ituy^ dum moyitny ", fed in Corpus Domini iryitens paffio^ nee non
fuit paffio^ nee tamen uataram pajjloiiis cxeycuit : Cum G~ pceiialt minifleyio ilia
defdvit^ C" Z'iytus coypoyis Jine fenfu poen£ vim pa:n<t in fe deftvientis excepit.2
Yet it was againlt Herefie that the good Father defended this ('worfe than
many of Fhilafiyius^ yea or Epipbanius's, Herefies.) Pag. 2c8. faith he, Ale-
turn Domino hxrefis afcribit : ' Timuijfe tihi, O HxreticCf Domimu gloria
pafftonem vidctur Pag. 2 1 6. Non vis, impie luretice, ut tyatifeunte pal-
mas clavo Chriflus non dolueyit, mcj-, vulnus illud nullum aceybitatem tcli ccm-

pungentis intuleyit. Inteyyogo^ cur pucri ignes non timuerint nee doluerint

So p. 217, 218. you fee how little heed is to be given oft to good mens
outcries againft Herefie; He fpake much better, tbid. pag. 2ji. In fm.
plicitate fides eji *, in fide jufiitia ej}:, in co>ifejfione pic t as efl : Non per diffici-
les nos Deus ad beatant vitam qitsftioncs vocat ^ nee multiplici eloquentis fa-
cundi£ genere folicitat. I» ahjoluto nobis ac facili efi dtcrnitas^ Jefum fu-
fcitatum a mortuis per Deum credere, & tpfum ejfe Dominum conpteri.'^ And
Lib. II. p- 5 ? 2. if'itio \^Non cnim ambiguis nos dr erraticis indefinite do^ri-
ttsfiudiis dereliquit, vel incertis optniornbus ingenia humana peymift., fi^tutis
per fe O" oppofitis obicibus in Itbeytatcm inteUigcrtix volant at ifiq-^ concliidtrs, ut
faptre non mfi ad id tantum cjuod pntdicatum a fe fuerat, nos funrct., cum p r
dcfinitam fidei indemutahilis conjlitutionem , cyedi alitcr at.jiie alitcr non /«-
■eeret.'^

F §■ 17. And

54 Chunh'H'/Jfory of Bijbops and

§. 17. And it is not only particular perfons, but many General Coun-
cils, that have erred and perfccuted others-, as if all the while they
were but cleanllng the Church of the moft odious Hcri.fics.

The many Councils of the Aria,n \ may after touch upon, liz.. at
Tyre^ Ar'tininum^ Syrmium^ C-c I will before its time here mention that
ot Sardica : What horrid Herefiesand Villanics do tlicy lay to the charge
Cnot only of AiArcellus, hnx) of AihMnfm^ of Paidm Conflant. of J;tliitj
Bifliop oi Ro?ne , o^ Protbogercs, and others, wl.om they cxcomniunicate
as if they had been the very plagues of the earth ? See the Copies of
their Epiflle in ////..t)' Pu'K Fragments,/). 4 h, Oc.

§. 18. And becaufe Papal Approbation is made by the Papiils tlic
mark of an unerring and infallible Council, note that even the Jrian
Council of Syrmii'.m was ex'prefly approved by Pope Liicrius in his Exile,
as you may fee \\\ Hilary^ ibid. j>. 426, 427. faymg, [/r^f, amoto Atha-

rafio a cemmiinior.e otnriium noftri:fii, en jut vec Efiftoli* H me fiifcipiendn Jiint,
dico me p.irem cum oninibus vobis, QS" cum Vniverfis Epifcopis oricntalibus., fat
per univerf.ts provincias paccm cj- unitatein habere '■ Nam itt veritts fciatis me
vera fide per hanc Epiflolam ea loqiii, Do/ninus C^ frater mens commwiis IJe-
mofilus, ^iii diguAttts efi pro fita beuevolentia {Idem O" catholicam e.xponere cjua
Syrmium a plnribus frntribus (^ co-epifcopis nojlris traEiata^y expojita, o- Ju-
fceptj f/?, ab omnibus qui in prafenti f iter nut ^ h.i77c ego libenti aninn fufcepi *,
in nulla contradixi\ corifcnfttm accommeduvi^ h.znc fe.jHor, h<tc a tne tcnetur-^
Jane peteaditm credidi SanElitatem Fefhram, (jnia tarn pervidetis in omnibus
riie vobis confcntancitm ejfe., dignemirii coi/wuirii anxilio nc fiitdio laborare, eju.t'
te>:us de exilio dimittar, C^ ad fedem^ cjua mihi divinit:ts credita efi, revtr.
tar.'} In reciting of which Hilary thrice faith {_AnAthein-i tibi, Libert

prevaricator'] -If they fay that Liberiits did thisin his Exile through

fear or fuffering, lanfwer, his Sufferings were fmall-, and Hilary annex-
eth another of his Epiftlcs to the Arian Bifliops, in which he fwearerh
orcalleth God himfelf to witncfs, that it is not for his Sutfenngs which
are not great, but for the Peace of the Church, of which he knew thofe
Bifliopstobe Lovers, and which is better than Martyrdom, that he did
■what he did.

■§. 19. I. Before thefe there were many Provincial Councils called
to decide the Controvcrfic of the time of Eafler\ and asth.u at Rome, in
JPaleJliKe., Ponti;is, and one in France went one way i fo that of Afia^
'"ander Polycrates Ephef. went another way, profefling to ttick therein to
tlieGofptl, and the Tradition of their Fathers: For which l^tEior would
•needs excommunicate them, which Ireaxns fliarply reprehendeth. Its
•worth the noting, That as t;,c wrong party pleaded Tradition, fo the right
party pleaded Rcaibn and Scripture, as you may fee in Beda''$ Fragment
■o^ the Pale ft ine Council, /wi' Theoph.C^fir.Bin.T. \.p. 132. And that the
main argument ufed was the Divine Bencdiftionof the Lords day : which
they may note.that qucRion the ancient obfervation of that day.
. §. zo. II. The ;iext Council recorded (Biri.p.ii^,) is oae ztCarthagef
' "' under

their Cc:mcil.s abridged.

under ^^hfpinus^ which decreed the re baptizing of thofe that were bapti-
zed by Hercticks : For which they are commonly now condemned.

§. 2 I. And Binniits notcih that they had this from their Countryman
Tertidlian, whofe zcal againft.Hereticl^s was fo hot, that he would have
iiothing, no not Baptifra, common with them-, fo B.iron- dti.zxi.f- 1,2,
3. & an. 258. n. ly, 20. Yet is this man now numbrcd with Hercticks.

$. 22. HI. The Concilium Labefttunuin is the next in order, v.'here one
TrtvatHs was condemned for an Herecick (^mentioned by CyprtMi^ Epift. 55 J
But, faith Binniits., what his Herefie was is not known nor mentioned.

§•2 J. IV. Next we have an ^r^<;»« Council, in which the Errour of
the 5c«//A/orf.?//V)' (allowing it only to rife again with the Body at the Re-
furredion) was excellently oppugned and cxpugned by Origin \, but it was
by that Onigen whohimfelf is called a blafplicmous Hcretick.

§.24. V. The next mentioned Council (fi/». p. 158.^ wa$ at Rome^f a-
bout the reftoring of the Lapfed upon Cyprinnh motion. A bufinefs that
made no fmall diirention,while Lucunns and fome others made the Church-
door too wide, and NovAttis, and A'«-j<«f».i«/o made it too narrow, and
Cypr«.?«and the Ronuvi Clergy went a middle way : bitter and grievous were
tlicCenfures of each other, and long and fad the Schifms that didenfue,
the rigour of thtNovatiaus being increafed by their Offence at other mens
iinfal latitude and tepidity.

§. 25. By the way it is worth the confidering by fomc Pafijls., who
make both a Biihop Ellcntialto aChnrcii, and a Pope to the Church-Um-
yerfal, and deny Church-Government to Presbyters, that this Council
isfaidto be called by the Rov>.m Clergy (the Presbyters and Deacons)
when the Church had been a year or two without a Biihop (through the
fliarpperfecutionof JDmw upon h\ibians DcathJ. And it is to the Ro-
manCkr^y (presbyters and Deacons) that Cyprian at this time wrote di-
vers of his EpilUes, as they wrote to him ^ infomuch that Bimuus ftick-
eth not to fay, that in this interregnum the Roman Clergy had the carc^tr
charce of the Vnivcrful Church.

Qjt£r. How far their Government, even of Bifliops Cwhom they Aflem-
bltd in tiiis Council) was Canonical or valid ?

§• 26. VI. After this there was another Council at Cjrihj>^e<,^r\A two at
Rome., and one in Italy., and another at Cartha^^e^ about the lame Contro-
vcrfie ; wh-^re it was determined that the Lapfed Ihould be received to Re-
ix-ntance, and after a fufikient fpace of Penance, lliould communicate,
butnotfooner : And that the Billiops that lapfed fliould be uncapable of
Epifcopacy and comnuraicate only with the Laity rpon their penance:
YetCypr/rf«in time of a renewed Perfccution thought meet to relax this,
and take in the Penitent prefcntly, left they Hioiild be difcouraged under
Sutftring. But Foeliciffimus one of his Deacons made himfelf the Head of
a Fadton, by taking men in by his own Authority too foon, and Nov.itus
and Nevatian, as is laid, being againft their taking into Communion at
2ll> the Councils exconxnuaicaced them nil asSchifmaticks. Where note,

F 2 that

^6 CImrch-HiftoryofBijhopsand

that NovAtHs an Afrkm Prieft, that went to Rome and got Novatian or-
dained BiDiop, did not deny them Pardon of Sin with God, but only
Church-Communion, z. Nor did he deny this to other great Sinners re-
penting, but only totbofe that lapfed to Idolatry or denying Chrift. But
the Novatuatis long afrer extended it to other heynous Crimes, as upoH
fuppofcd parity of Reafon.

§. 27. VII. Next this we have Cyprians ^^/^/mw Council in which fafter
the cenfuring of fome that reproached a Paftor) they condemn a Dead
Man called y'ttlor^ bicaufe by his Will he left one Faujiinus a Presbyter
the Guardian of his Sons, which the Canons had forbidden, bccaufe no
Minifters of God fhould be called from their facred Work to meddle with
Secular things : Therefore they Decree that VtUors Name (hall not be
mentioned among the Dead in Deprecation, nor any Oblation made for
his Rell". ( Non efl c^nod pro dormitione ejus apud voj pat ohlatio, ant deprecatio
fiUqtia nomine ejus in Ecclefii frc^ucvtetnr.) The cafe of the Clergy is much
altered fincc then •-, And whether the penalty had more of Piety, as to
the end, or Errour in the rigor, and the matter fas if it were a Punifhment
to the Dead, not to be offered for, or prayed forj I leave to further con-
fideration, Cypr. li- i. EpijI. 66.

^. 28. VIll. The next Council we meet with is Concil. Iconienfe an. 258.
where the Bifhops of Ci!pp^i^tfCM, Cilicia, Galatiu, and other Oriental Pro-
vinces at Iconiim in Phry[^i.t^ Decreed that the Baptifms of Hereticks, their
Ordinations, Impofirion of Hands, and other facred Actions were inva>
lid. For which, faith Baroniiis an. 25S. n. 14, 1 5, 16. Pope Stephen Excom-
municated all thefe Oriental Bifhops, and Reprobated the Council, and
would not receive or hear their Legates : Of which Firmlianus Cdf-tr. Cap..
pad. writeth to Cypri,i:i againft him.

$. 29. IX. Atihs I'amQ time, Enfeb. lib- 7. c. 6. tellsus, there was alfo
a Synod at Synadir^ yea, divers in other places, that all decreed the fame
thing, for rebaptiv-ing thofe that were bapti/.cd by Hereticks i and that
this had been the Blfhcps opinion of fo long time before, that Eufebius dni[t
notcondemnit- F,d. B.:rc>u Am.o z^'^. n. 17. But it is now commonly con-
demned.

$. 30. X. If they had confined their opinion of rebaptizing to fuch He-
reticks as areftridly fo called, that rcnoimco any eflcntial Article of the-
Faith, they might have made the Controvcrlie hard-, But as Hereticating
iacrcafcd, fo theirown difficulties inereafed. And nowthe Nozatians were
pronounced Hereticks, it grew a hard quellion, whether all that the No-
i'<?//4«^ had baptized mud be rebaptized. And for this an -^/r»M» Coun-
cil, jiano 258. concluded affirmatively: Becaufeall that are baptized are
baptized into the Church : But Hereticks are not in the Church, and fo
baptize not isto the Church : therefore fuch mult be rebaptized. CyprUn
and many very Godly Bifhops conlented in this errour.

§. 51 XI. To try this bulinefs further, Qpr/'/tw gathered another Couiir-
cil of abo.ve 70 Bifhops out of jijrid'Zn^ Nimidia., and all were defired to,

declare:

their Councils abridged. ^7

declare what was the Tradition of their Fathers ^ And they all agreed that
according to Scripture, and Tradition, the Baptifm of Hereticks was a
Nullity, and it was no rebaptization to baptize fuch as they bapti7ed : (fee
here what ftrength is in thePapifts argument of Tradition in fuch cafes. ^
But this Council and their Do(.T:rine Pope Stephen condemned.- But they
never the more altered their judgments, not believing his Infallibity or
power to judge between them in fuch matters of Faith.

In this Council is fet down every Bilhops Reafon of his Judgment.
§. 32. XII. WhcnPope Stephen had condemned thefe Bifliops, Cyorian
calleth yet a greater Council of S7 Bifliops, who confirmed the fame Do-
dlrine,and rejeifted the Popes opinion and his arrogancies, that would make
himfelf to be a Bidiop of Bifliops, and by tyrannical terrour and abufe ot'
Excommunication, force others to his opinion. And with ihe Africans ia
this judgment joyned Firmlltan, with 70 v^<«« Bifliops, and fsith Bmniit.^
DionypHS AUxandrinm alfo.

§. j3. But I muft here tell the Reader, that I mention not thefe inftan-
ees to breed ill thoughts in him of thtfc African snd Nhrndtan Bifliops;
For as far as lean difcern by their Writings ar.d by Hiltory, they were the
Codlieft, Faithful, Peaceablccorr.pany of Bifliops that were found in any
part of the World llnce the Apofllcs times : Cyprian''^ fty le and the teftimo-
ny of all jiift Hiltory which conccrneth him, as well as his Martyrdomc, de-
clare him to be a Saint indeed. \^N,iz.iar:z.en dcclareth the flrangc occalion
of his Converfion-, viz.. That he loved or lulUd after a Chriftian Virgin,
and wiien he could not obtain his will, being given to Magick, he agreed
with theDevil to procure hisdclire-, but when he faw that the Devil con-
feft himfelf unable to do ir, and lb that he was too weak for Chrill, he
forfookthe Devil and turned Chriftian : ) The Papifts (Biaiiiiij, Barcnihs,
&c.) conjefture that Cyprian before his death reformed this Errour, but
their conjecture mcerly tells us what they willi, without any reafon,
but that he dyed a Martyr and his Succcflburs honoured him. As-
if none might fo die and be honoured that I ad any errour, which?
no man living is without. 2,. And this may be faid to cxcufe their errour.
I. That the ftriiiteft men oftner cire on the ftri<n:er lideagainfl fin, than
the complying Carnal Clergy. 2. That they thought it the fafer way ta
baptize fach again, (''on the fame reafon as we do in cafe of uncertain bap-
tifme, with ^finon b.''ptiz.AtHs es, baptizo te i ) not knowing why there fhould
beany danger in thcmiftake : Much like as in Enalanduow, the Bifliops are
forthe re-Ordaining of all fuch as were Ordained by others th.it were not
Diocelanes, and yet do not call it re-Ordaining. 3. That in thofe times of
Heathenifmc and perlecution, theCliiiflians had no way to maintain their
fbrength bat by the Churc hes Concord •, nor could they otherwife have kept
up fo ftriift adifcipline as they did, having no forcing power of Chriftian^
Magiftrates ■■ Therefore they were ntcefiltated to be fcverc withdividcrs.
4. And the ambiguity of the word Llhrcfe'] w.'.snotthekaftoccalipn of
tlieir errour. The Nicivt Council afterward rebaptiied fuch as thofe He-

Mtic'i?

5 8 Church- Hijiory of Bijhops and

rcticks Baptized, who corrupted the fubftance of baptilme it f^lf, but not
others. And Chriltiansatfirfl had more wit and charity thau to call every
errour a Hcrcfic, cdle there had been none but Hcrcticks'J fuchasdenyed
fome cllcntial point of faith or pradicc, and drew a party to maintain it,
were called Hercticks in the former times -, but afterward every Schifm or
Party that gathered by themfclves, and i\:t\i\) ^Itare contraaltare upon the
fmallclt difference, was called a Herefie. And lb the fame name applyed
to another thing, deceived them. The Biihopj were men of eminent piety
and worth.

§. 34. XIH. jimu) z6i. They fay there was a Council at /*!w«e to clear
Dmiyfms AlexMd. of the imputation of Herefie, occafioned by fomc doubt-
ful words which he wrote againft Sahclliiis.

§. 55. XIV. ylnno 266. They fay there was another at Antioch againlb
their BifliopFW/^Sww/^jr^ww;, a grofsHcretick: But he renounced his er-
rour in words, and for that time kept his place.

$. 3^6. XV. P.i/</.7/ returning to his Herefie^nd a bad life, v^.'Two 272. an-
other Council at Jntioch depofed him \ but he would not go out of the Bi-
Ihops houfe, and the Emperour JitreliMi a Heathen put him out.

§. 57. XVI. Amtoioi. Thcnext Council was at Gi^? in AW;/W«.«, Se-
cMnd:-siiglfitanus being chief and calling them. Here Secimdns accufed the
Bifhops one by one asTraditors (dilivering thelacred booksto beburnC
in perfccutionto fave themfclves, which was then judged perMioufnefs.)
The Bilhops partly excufcd , partly coafefRd ir, and asked pardon ^
Till at Jalb Seciuidus ready to judge them, nccufed a Bifliop PHrfiiytii^s of mur-
dering his own Sifters Sons: who to!d hinuhat he fliould not think to terri-
fic hmi as he had done the reft •, He hrd killed, and would kill thoie that
make againU him , and asked him whether he liad not been a Traditor him-
, feP", andb'ginning to evince ir, bid him not provoke him to tell the reft . •
VV hereupon Si c//«d'«/ his Neph^vv told hisllnkle. You lee that he is ready to
depart and make a Schifnijand not he only but all the reft,?.nd you hear what
they fay againft you : And then they will joyn and pals fentence on you,
and fo you will remain the only Hcretick {Her^stiaitwg went thai by the Fote )
5fa/?i!/«/wasnonpluIt, and askt two others, what it was belt to do i* And
they agreed to leave them all to God, and fo the Bifliops kept their places.
Aii^^efiii-:. ccnt.Crejcon.i. i-c. 26,27.

\. jS. XVII. Nex'tthcy deliver us Co«/7////wS/»wjp»///«, whether true or
forged is too hard a comrovcrlic. It wasofr/jrce hundred Bifhops ("how
big were their DiocclH s think you above our PariOies? J who all came fecrer-
]y together to a Town now unknown, and met in a Cave that would hold
but 50 at a rime, for fear of perfecution : The buflncfs was to Conviift Pope
Ai.-.rcclliriu of Idolatry /or offering lacrifice to Hmnles, Jupiter, and SMiirn :
which he confellld.

§. 59. XVllf. Anno 505. Was held a Council of ipBifiiops at JHrberis
\nSp.tiii: wiHTC many good things were agreed on .• But not only to iha
Iuclat;ou; Up.'el, buUooihcr hcinovs crir»cs they denycd Communion

ir.

tJ)€ir Councils abridged. :>^

to the death, notwithftanding rcpcnr.inre. And that thcfe B fhops Ihould
be Orthodox, and yet the Nov.,ti.n,s Here ticks, it is not ealle to give a rcaron -^'ff?'-
of. Theirdiftirittioiiof /'fi.'^'/Cf, Sacraiiie/it^2r.<iCcmrntmon, will not well '"'"j'^'^"''
perform it. Therefore Mdch. C^rnrj chargcih them with Erroin lib. 5 c.4. ^eth\li'e*'
and Bella mine much more, lib- 2. He Jt>:t^_. c. p. That it is Concilium von coiifv- lv(l ot it.
niaiim, frtejucntererr.ijfe., &c. A Biihop, Pricit or Deacon in Ollice, thit Kit of
h.uh committed Fornication, was not to have Ccramimion, no not at de^th: *-^''- 54.
and divcis ethers. No Billiop was to receive any Gift from any one that a°voifc'''
did not Communicate. It pofaii the P.ipifts themfelvcs to expound Can. fence than
34. Cercos fcr diem flMiut iru Camitcrio)ii.n incendi: Irji^nietandienim San^orum this of
ffiritits r.oii flint : Bim,ins will have it to be th: Spirits of the living Sainis, ^"""''''
that arc not to be difquietcd with tronbicaboutLights fctupby da/. But 1
wiflnhnt be the meaning. But the $6 Can. more troubleilithcm, PUcnit
ficluras in Ecclefa cjfc mn deberc, ac quod coUtiir ant adoralur, in parictibus
dcfingMitr. Can. j8. A Lay-man, incalcof ncccfiicv, iscnalfled to Bapti/e.
Can. 59. Gentiles unbapti7.cd may be madoChriilians.it lall, l)y lm]:;oiItion
of hands. Can. 65. If a Clergy-man's Wife play the Whore, and he do
not prcfently caft her our, le mull not be received to the Communion to
the laft. Can. 73. If a Clinflian turn Acculcr (Delator) and upon hisaccu-
fation any one be baniflicd or put to death, he is not to be received to Com-
munion, no not atlalt. Can. 75- Nor hethat falfly accufeth a Bidiop, Pref-
bytcr, or Deacon, and cannot prove it. Can. 79. He thatplayeth at Dice,
orTableSi was to be kept from the Communion. N'any other Canons fa-
vour, fome of Piety, and fomeoftheiVirtwr/.w/. Thirty fix Presbyters fite
with thcfe Nineteen Bilhops- Pope Innocent approved thcfe almoll Ncva-
tiau Canons, and Einniin excuftth them, p. 246.

§. 40. XIX. Anno 306. ACouncilatC;>-r/5^^r of about 70 Bifhops be-
gan the Schifm of the Donatiflsy contending ivhofliould have the Bifliop-
x\<:ko{ Carth^ic: One party had chofen Ctcilianus to fucceed /1/«;?//<;-«w,
Theother party accufing him as beingaTrndttor, and Ordained by Fccli.v
a Traditor, and had forbidden bringing food to the Martyrs in prifon,
they orilained one Afjjorints Biliiop in his ftead : CicHimus had the
countenance of the Biihop of Jiome^ and Hood it out, and kept the place :
Hereupon t'he Church being divided, the divifion run through all Afnck,
sndN'umidia, while the accufing p.irty renounced Commuuion with Cart-
lianns-1 fo that for many years alter ("two hundred at Icafl:) they did with
plaullble pretence claim the title of Cathclickf^ tiiough they were after
called Donatijls (from Don.itus a very good BiOiop of Carthage heretofore,
whom they pi aifed, and not from Donatns a Cafsnigris^ as ibmc think, j
Sccundus Tfgifta>;ns Frlmzic of Nn»:idia^ furthers the breach, and the Or-
dination of Mtprtnns fixed it. Thus the doleful Tragedy of the Donattfls
began by Bidiops divided about a Oirtb.tic-)i\\\\Q\}.

if. 41. XX. ./^w7o joS. Another Council was held at C.«r;/;rj^f, whcreno
Icfsthan 270 Donatift Bilhops, for moderation, agreed to Communicate
with penitent Traditors, vi-ilhcut rebnptizing them, and fo did for 40
years. J. 42.

Chwch-Hijhry of Bijhops and

§. 42. XXI. Jmio ^ 5. The Schifm continuing, the Do;:<i///?/ cleaving
to ALijorimis, appca'cd agair.fb Cdcilutm to Conjianiine (now Empcrour.)
He lirftnppointeth three f></rf/; Bifhops to judge the Caufc, but after 19
Bilhops (called a A;w«/«« Council j metat^ow^ to hear both Parties : where
Mdchiades and the reft acquitted Cacilianns^ and condemned Donatus a
Cajis fii^ris (a promoter of the Dofiatijh Caulej asguilty of Schifm. But
the Doaatifls accufir-g /Ii'f/V/;/W« alfoas aTraditor, the Schifm was never
the more ended : A motion was made that both the Bifliopsfliould remove
CCxciliafiusind M^jori'ius) to end the Schifme •, But the Daw^f//? BiOiops
were fo very many ia number, that they thought they vt'ere to be
-called the Church, and the Cxciliamjls the Schifmaticks, and therefore would
not fo agree. Thus Bidiops about Bifhopricks fct all the Country on a
flame.

§. 45. XXlI. Next 0«/.«;?r;'«f would hear the Caufe of thefe contending
Bilhops at a Council at ^rUs in France, fbefore 200 Bilhops at lean:)where
Cdciltamis was again acquitted, and the Donatift Bifhops calt,by the witnefs
of their Sct'ihz Ifigtiitius, who (being racked) confelled that he was hired
to give falfe witnefs in the Cafe. Several good Canons were here made for
Church-Order.

§. 44. I have heard many Popifli Pcrfons liken the Separatifts among us
to the DoKatifis: But fo unlike them are they, That, i. The faid Sepa-
ratifts are againft all Epifcopacy, but the Donatifls were Bifhops, and
contended for the higheft Places of Prelacy. 2. The Separatifts are con-
teffedly a Minor Part departing from the Major Part. But the J)e;/4f//?/
were the Major Part of the Bifhops cafting out the Minor Part as Delin-
quents. The Truth is,in thofe times the Bifhops being ufually in contention
and Church- Wars among themfelves, ( efpecially when Conflatitine had
given them peace and profperity,) the ftrife was. Who fliould get the
better, and have their will: i. Sometime the ftrife was about Opini-
ons, who was in the right, and to be called Orthodox, and who was to
be accounted the Hcretick, 2. The other part quarrel who fliould be
the Bifhop, or who fhould have the higheft places- 3. And the next quar-
rel was whofe fide fliould carry it in fetting up any Bifhops, or in judg-
ing and depofing them, and who fliould have their Heads or Friends
brought in. And the way to get the better, was, i. At the firft, by the
majority of the peoples Votes in chufing Bifliops, and of the Bifhops in
depofing them. 2. But after, moft went in chufing and depofing by the
majority of the Bifhops Votes in the greater Seats, ('the peoples con-
fent ftill required J at Icaft if a Council did interpofe. 3. And at laft, it
went by the favour or difpleafure of the Court i either the Empcrour,
or the Emprefs, or feme great Officers. The African Bifliops it fecms
were far the greateft number againft C^cilian, (when 270 met at one
Council, and A^.7c^<W« Council at Rome had but 19, and that at lUtbe-
ris 19, and that at >4«c)';-^ 18 Bifhops.) Therefore the Bifliops thought
that majority of number gave them ri^ht to the Title of Catholick),

and

their Councils abridged. ^ \

that thofe DifTenters muft be called Hertticks^ as was too ufuai. And iee-
ing they lived in the Country where many Councils under ^^ippirus and
Cypriafj,zn<i Firmilian,[\a.(i voted that Herericks were not of the Cnurch,and ^'^'^ ""
thofe that they had baptized, were to be rebaptizcd-, they thought that Councfl
they did but keep up this Tradition i and fo they faid that they were all had judg.
the Church of yifrica^ and that the Cfc;7;4ff/ were H.rctiiks and Sefaratifis ^^ againft

from the Church, and that all that they baptized were to be rebaptizcd, **"^'"' ^"'
aswas formerly held. So that indeed the X)e«rfr//?j did but as ^^^ P^fifls,^^^ ^^^
and their worldly Clergy ftill have done, who take the advantage ""*
of ^majority to call themfelvcs the Church and Catholikf , and to call ttie
Diflenters5c/;///«jr;ctjand fi'frfrtci^/, fave that they added Cyprian''s rebap-
tizing. And when it was for their advantage they communicated 40 years
withTraditors :, but when the power of the Court and the bi(\\.c( Rome bore
them do-.vn,they kept up their party by pretended ftri(fl:nefs,and reproach-
ing the others as a Sein:,3nd as Heretical and perfccuters of the Church. So
that it was the Multitudes and Councils of thePrclatcs that fet upDonatifm.

§. 44. XXIII, The next was<t». 3 '4- at Ancyra in GaUtia ol' eighteen
Bifhops, who met to determine how many years the Lapfed fhould repent
,,or do penance) before they were admitted to Communion. Cu». 1 7. for-
bad thofe,that were ordained Bidiops to any people and were not accepted
by tlie Parifh to which they were ordained, to thruft: themfelvcs on other
Pariflies, or raife Sedition, but allowed them to continue Presbyters.
Cm. 21. Wilful Murderers were to communicate at laft only.

§.45. XXI V. The Churches having now peace under Covft.tntine a Council
of I } Bilhops that had been before molt AiAncyra met atAWe/irr-t^but the
fmall number did better work than many greater Councils did, making
fome good Canons againft .adultery and Fornication^Though the yihCan.
that forbids Piiefts to dine at the fecond Marriages of any, bccaufe fuch
muft: repent, be of doubtful fenfe and truth: The firfl: C.i«. is againft
Priefts marrying and Fornication. The lad, that the number of Deacons
muft be juft feven, be the City never fo big.

§.46. XXV. Next a ^pw.»« Council is mentioned by 'Binnius p. 279. for
a Conference with Jews before Confinfitine^ but he faith the Ads t!;at now
are extant are full of falfehoods.

§. 47. XXVI. Af>. 315. They place us a Council at Alexandria in
which Alexander, with many Bifliops, condemned Enfehius Nicomcd. with
Ariits and that the reft adhered to them, efpcciailyas holding that Chrifl:
was not Eternal, but was a Creature that had a beginning, and that the
Wtfdom and Word of God was not the Sou., but made the Son.

$.48. XXVII. Another Council at Alex and. xIk^ tell us of, againft
the Ariatis., z:iAt\\Q A^eUtian Schtfmaticks: but the AAs are not known.
To this is annexed an Epiftle of Ccnftamitie to Alexander ard >^?-/«/,record-
edhy Eufeb.Cdfar in zii.i C(7«/?^f7;^. in which Cor/? -wr/w* chideth them both
for their Contention, andfeemethto take the Qneftion for unfearchablc
and to bedifputed,faying,'i undcrftandthat the foundation of thcCcntro-

G '■'\erfie

42 Church-Hijiory of Bijhops and

" verfie was hence laid, that thou AUxandtr didft ask queftions of the Pret
"byters about a certain Text of Scripture-, yea, about a certain idle Par-
''ticleofaQueftion didft enquire, wjiat every one of them thought? And
*■' thou y^r/«; didft inconfiderately blurt out that which thou hadftnot be-
♦••fdre thought of, or if thou hadft thought of it, thou o'lghteft to have
'^paft by in filence: Whence difcordwas ftir'd up among you, and the
** meeting hindered which is wont to be made in the Church, and the
*'moft holy people diftracfted into feveral parts, is divided from the
'*^compagination of the whole body of the Church. Therefore both of
"you, forgiving one another, approvcof that which your fellow-fervanc
"doth not without caufe exhort you to: And what is that? That to
*' fuch Queftions you neither Ask, nor Anrwer, if asked : For fuch Qjc-
"ftionsas noLaw or EcclefiaftickCanon doth neceflarily prefcribe, but
•♦ the vain ftrifc of dillblute idlenefs doth propofe, though they may ferve
" to exercife acutenefs of wit, yet we ought to contemn them in the inner
"thought of the mind, and neither raflily to bring them out into the
"publick AlTemblies of the People, norunadvifedly to truft them to the
*' Ears of the Vulgar. For how few are they that can accurately enough
"perceive the force of things fo weighty, and fo involved in obfcurity i
" But if there be feme one that is confident that he can eafily do and reach
*'this, yet 1 pray you, how fniall a part of the multitude is it, that he
** can make ro undcrftand him ? Or who is there, that in the curious fearch
^'of fuch Queftions, is not in danger of a fall/

The reft is well worth the Reading, as to the common cafe of Theologi-
cal Controverfies, though it feems that Conflantine made too light of tiie
jiriati errour. But 1 dare not be To injurious to Eufcbius as to queftion
whether he faithfully recited theEpiftle, when ^/w^w; himfelf backs his
doubt with a dicere nonauderem: And if we give away the credit of that
oneHiftorian,it will leave much of Church Hiftory under doubt, thatnow
goeth for certain : Pcrhtips Peters being ever at ^"we, &c.

§. 4$>. XXlX. The next mentioned is the Council of Z-W/cm \n Phry-
£14 Paccdt^ (not Syria) of jjBifliops, gathered by Niinechitts aBifliopof
Phrygia. They were fo few that without contention they made divers
good Canons : The 46 Canon rcquireth that the baptized fliould Icara
the Creed, and on the Friday of the laft week repeat it to the Bilhop
or Presbyters. (By which you may con je^^ure how large a Biflioprick then
was.j And Can. 56. The Presbyters were not to go into the Church be-
fore the Bifhop, but with him- (For then every Church had a Bi(hop,though
fome Chapels far off had Presbyters only. J And Can. 57. It is ordered,,
that Sijlwps Pwuld >iot be Ordained in fmall fiHages and Hamlets^ but Vtftors
fhould be appointed them. But fuch (Bijltr-psJ m had been kentofore there Or-
duinedj fjciild do nothing without the Confcience of the City Bijliop. Which Ihew-
eth that before Bilhops were made in Villages ^ as Socr.-rteshith then they
were in ^r<ji>4, zad the Phrygiaf3NovatiaKj, &c. The laft Can. rcciteth

tlve

their Councils abridged. 43

the fame Canonical Scriptures that we receive^ fave the A^eculyp^ which
is left oat.

$. 50. XXIX. Next we hare a great Roman Council of 275 Bidiops,
faith Crah-, under Jy/tr^fr, which hath 7 Canons: The lafl: faith, That no
Bifliop fliall Ordain any, but with all the Church united.. But whether this
was before or after the Nicene Council, is uncertain.

And another he mentioneth under Sylvefler ztRome, which 5/«;7/"«i hath,
where Conflantine baptized oiSyhejier was prefent and 284 Bifhops- ( Whe.
ther itbe tnieor a fi(ftion is uncertain.^ But if true, it was a very humble
Council : For they all profefTed only patience, renounced giving their judg-
ment at all, but only heard v^lwt Sylvcftcr would" fay, profefling none fit
to judge bnt he. But they all with f reshyters and Deacons fubfcribcd what
he faid (if true.) What he fa id I do not well undcrftand, fuppofing much
of it to be fcarcc fenfe: I am fureit isfar fromC/Vfro'sLatine. 1 59 Bifhops
Came, f.v Zlrbe Rcmavelnonlonge ah ilia., Qft of the City of Rome^ or net far
from it: (How big were their Diocelles ?; Here, Cap. 2. three men are curf-
ed, ('anathematized:) One was a Bifhop, VtElorinus, that heini^ ignorant cf
thecoiirfe of the Moon, contradided the right time o( E after. It's well the
Al^kfvs ^u^ylp^rovers of our Impofcd Ens^hfl) Liturgy fell not under SyU
rry/fr'sfeverity, who have {al:.s, miftaki'ngly) told us, that HEajhr-day^
en which the refi defend, i< always the frji Sunday after thefirji full Mocn.^\vhtch
ha^f ens next after the one and twentieth day 0/ March : And if the full Moon
k.ippen on .t Sunday, EaUcr-day u the Sividdy after-'} This is one of the things
that about 2000 Minifters are hlenced, for not Declaring j4ffcnt, Confent
and Approbation of j yea to the «/<?«»/»;, and fo to keep'£<»/f r at a wrong
time. But how Sylvefler came to have power to fay all, and to banifh men,
and Conflantine fit by and fay nothing, 1 know not : Dedit eis anathema (^
damnavit ees e.xtya urbes fiu/.

Cap. J. He Decreed, th^t no Presbyter JJtaS accufe a Bijiwp., no Deacon a
Presbyter, c^c. and no Layman, any of them: yindthat nt Prelate fliaH be con-
denmed but in 72 Tefti monies , nor the chief Prelate he ]ud(^cd of any one., hecaufe
it IS written., The Difcipleis not above his Mafter. ^ndno Presbyter fliall he coh~
demncd but in ^.^-Teftimonics '-, no Cardinal Deacon but in^6,&c. And what
may they not then do or be ?

Cap. 5. He Decreed clara voce., that no Presbyter flwuld make Chrifme,
hecaufe Chrifl is fo called of Chrifme.

The 1 2. Cap. is, 2Vir/;w det pccnitcntiam., nifi quadrarirta annorum fetenti .',
Let no man give repentance {^OX penance) but toone that faketh forty years.

Cap. I4. Let no man receive the whnefs of a Clergy-man againfl a Lay-
man.

Cap. I 5. For no man may examine a Qcrgy-jnan but in the Church.

Cap. ]<5. LetnoClnkj, Deacon., or Presbyter, for any Caufe cf his enter into
any Court, becaufe Omnis Curia a Cruoredicitur, every Ccurt is fo called from
blood, and is an offeringto Images-, For if any Clergy-man enter into a Court,

G a let

4 4 Chnrch-Hiftory of Bijhops and

let him takt ins yinaihima^ never returning to his Afothtr the Church.

Cap. 17- Let no man put a ftming Clergy-man to death, no Tresbyter, no Dea-
con^ vo BiJIwp^ that is over a Clerk, or Servitor of the Church, may bring him
to death. But if the Clergy man s caufe fo require, la him be three days depri-
ved of honour J that he may return to his Mother-Church.

Cap. I 8. No Deacon may effcr againfi a Pricft a Charge of filthinefs.

Cap. 20. A'o wan (liall judge of the Prime feat -^ btcaufe all feats defire juflice
to he tempered ef the frjl feat. Tht Siibfcribers were 284 Bifhops (what did
the other 57?) 45 Pnelts, and 5 Deacons, and the two following., and Con-
il^nuns and his Mother Uekr\3. O brave Pope and Clergy / O patient
Council that fubfcribed to one man, and pretended to no judgment/ O
humble Co?iJ}af!tine, that fubfcribed to all tiiis, and faid nothing! And a
womans fubfcription perfedeth all. And O credulous Reader that believcth
-this !

CHAP.

'^•^

■^i— — ^

their Councils abridged. 4 5

CHAP. IIL

The Council of Nice, arid fome followi?ig it.

$. I. XXX."T'"¥ TE come now to thefirft General Council: General
%/l/ only as to the Roman World oz Emf ire, asthcHifto-
T T ry and Subfcriptions prove , and not as to the
Whole Worlds as the Papifts with notorious impu-
dence afRrm : which I have elfewiiere fully proved. This Council was
called, as is probably gathered, ^nmii<i. in the 2://j year olCcnfiwtint
(though others allign other years.) That they were congregate about the
Arian Herefie and the Ealtcrn Controvcrfie-is commonly known : As alfo
what wifdom and diligence Cvnflamine ufed to keep the Bifliops in peace:
Who prefently brought in their Libels of accufations againfl each othcrj
which he took and burnt without reading them, carneftly exhorting them
to peace, and by his prefence and prudent fpecch repreffing their heats
and contentions ; whereby the Synod was brought to a happy end as to
both the controverted Caufes- And Euffiins Ntcoiued- and ^•^r;'/tf were
broughtto counterfeit repentance and confcrit to the Ktcene Faith ■■, which
Conflantwe perceiving, being fct upon the healing of the divided Bi/hops ^
and Churches, he commanded that -<4r/;(; fliould fas reformed; be recei-
ved to Communion •, which Atbjnjfms refulicg caufcd much calamity after-
ward.

§. 2 Becaufe the Cafe of the Afeletians is brought in by this Council, I
thmk itufeful (for our warning in thefe times} to recite the fum of their
ftory out 0^ Eptphaniui, f-jiji&c. H<tr. 63.

MeletiiiJ ('faith he) was a Bilhop in TUbaU in Egypt^ of fincere Faith
even to the death. In D<cc/frj.yw Perlctutiou, Fctcy Bilhop oi yiUxAndrt^^
and he, were the chief of tlie BiJhops thnt were laid in Prifon, as dcfigncd
to Martyrdom-, while they were there long together with many feliow-
prifoners, many called to Tryal before them were put to death, andmany
for fear fubfcribed to Idolatry, or denyed Chrift :«And when they had done,
profelTed repentance and craved peace of the Church : As it had been in
iVozww his Schifmes, fo it fell out here, Peter Bifliop of y^/f.v.«/;. was for
peace and pardon j Mdeiius and moft of the other fuffcring prifoners
were againfl; it, and laid. If they may thus revolt to fave thcmfelves, and
be prefently pardoned, it will tempt others to revolt : Pcnr feeing his o-
pinion was rejeiTted, raihiy took his Cloak and hang'd it like a Curtain
over themidfl: of the prifon-room, and faid, Tnofeilut are for wr, comt
to me on this fide, ard thofe th.it are for Meletius ^po on that fde to him:
Whereupon far moil of the Bifhops, Prien;s, Monks, and people that
were in prilbn went to Mdetius, and but few to reter. fA fouler Rupture

than

- 4-^ Clynrch-Hiftory of Bijhops a?iJ

than that of the EngUlh Fugitives zt FrankforJ.) Tliis unhappy word and
hour began the mil'ery, aniong'good men, expe(fting death: From that
hour they keep all their meetings fcparate. Shortly after Petir was Mar-
tyred, and /1/<r/f/;/M was judged to the Mines: As he went thither through
the Country, he every where made new Bilhops and gathered new Churches,
^^ fo tl'.at there were two tn the fevtral Cities : Thofe old ones that followed
P.-ff>- called their Meeting, 7bcCatholick.Cbi(rcb ■, The other called theirs,
' The Martyrs Church: But yet they held a Unity of Faith. Even the fiifFer-
nf* ers that laboured in the Mines divided, and did not pray together. At
laft^/(?/fm/iand the reft were reftored unto peace, and ztj^lcxandria^ A-
-lexa>idcr^.nd he lived in familiarity^ and McletiHS was he that dcteiftcd A-
■ rius and brought. him to Alexander to be tryed. ^\it vfhtx\ Mekt ins was
Cf" dead, y^/fA.jW(r grew impatient at the private fcparate Meetings of his
followers, and troubled them, and vexed them, and began to ufe violence
' rgainftthcm, and would not have them depart from his Church: They
■"Tefufed [bill, and this bred flirs and Tumults. >^/f.v^«^f>-perfecuting them,
«"and following them yet more (liarply, they fentfome men, eminent for
piety and parts, to the Empcrours Court, to Petition for Liberty for their
' private Meetings, without impediment. Of tliefe PaphmitiMs and fohn their
^Bifliop, and Callinitus Bifhop of PcI/u/iHmwere chief: who when they came
' to Court, being named A-uletiars, the Courtiers rejected them and drove
' them away, and they could not get accefs to the Emperour. On this oe-
cafion being put to wzklori^T^t Cofifiiintinople and Nicomea'ta, they fell into
acquaintance with fw/f^'Wi, bin-'.op of Nicomedia, the Head of the^rww,
who pretending repentance was become great with the Emperour, v/ho was
. all for the Clergies peace and concord. To Enfehiiis they open all the mat-
ter: He craftily took the advantage of their fufFering and long waiting,
and promifcd his help, on condition they would but Communicate with
r-Sa) y^r/;M, who feigned repentance. The temptation overcame them, and they
^^ yield i They that had gathered feparate Churches, becaufe they would not
Communicate with the repenting L^pfed (to Idolatry,) yet yielded to Com-
municate with Ariiis, that tlxy might be delivered from the perfecution of
a Godly Bifliop, and keep their Meetings. They are brought to Cenflantire,
who being all for peace, though againftSchifm, grants them the freedom
of their Meetings; An€ thus joyning with the Ariavs for the liberty of
their Aflemblies, this became the greatefl fupport to the Aricns, without
which f faith Epiphaniits) th(:y could not' have flood. (So much doth Hi-
fbops tyranny or feveriry crofs its own ends, and deflrcy the concord which
they think by fuch tearing means to force", And fo hard is it formcnthat
could fuffer Martyrdome from Heathens, innocently to bear the p:if-citi-
on of their Brethren, and fo greatly doch it tempt them to ufe unwarrant-
able means for their prcfervation : Jufb as if the Non-conformifls at this
time UiouIJ feek, by the favour of the Papifts, to be delivered from the
filrncing and dcftroying Prelates, upon condition of a common liberty:
The Calls are not much unlike. J Necjne emm Cfaith EpiphaniHs) c-enfftere

Alius,

their Coinicils abridged. ^-j

Arius, aiitfiditciam iilLm habere potuifjety rilji Civn ef)ci occafiomnt nact;:;; ajm
teffim.'.m inter illos ad bodiernnm nfcjucciietn ccncordi^mdeiiifixit. fBiiC O, Fa-
ther Efiphanius, why took you not warning by this, when you un-Biil,op-
like and un-Canonicaily fct your felfagainlt holy Chyfojlcwe?)

Alexander being dead, andj^thanafus iliortly Iliccctding him, he could
not bear the ^/f/rfi".«« Churches in his City : Andafter fair means he ufcd
foul ; And going himfc'f to look after Rich Meetings, with his Retinue,
one of his Deacons in the Mektian Meetings broke a certain Velfel, which
occafioned fome chiding and fighting, which occafioned Accufations of
the Mdctianst and Calumniations of the Brians againfl; yiihana/ius as a
Man of Violence and Tyranny; which Conjlantinc abhorring in a Bifhop,
and CAj/f^.iV/cow^.reprefenting the Matter as worfc than it was, the Em- ■
perour (having granted the AicUtians liberty for tlicir Meetings, which
^r^.wa/</f; violently denycdthem) in great anger commanded a Synod to
beheld at Tyre to examine the Matter, and Eufd-ius C<c/"-m«/. with fome
others toprcfideor order it : Where Poramo Bilhop of //a--!i-/r4 feeing F«-
ftbius C<t[. Ct as Judge and A(hana(iHs ftand, with Paflion and Tears in-
veyed againft Eufehius^ frying-) ^i^o c.m endure to kt thee^ Eiifcbiu«, y?f 1=^
and judge innocent Athanafus .' W^ere not thou and J tn Prifon together in time
of PerfecHtiev, andvehtn Ilc(l nn Eye far the Tiwh^ thoucAtnefi cut w:maimtd ?
And how came that topafs, if thou did/} not fromife feme K>iil;(d dcedor ether t»
*he PcTftcutors^ ordofonre'f £;//fi'/Af hearing this, fuddcniy rofe and dil-
rniffcd tlie Council, faying, Jf yon dare carry it thus hcre^ your Advtrfaries
Acciij\itions are to be believed : For if yon flay the Tyrants hire, you do it much
more in y cur own Country. Hereupon two yirian Bifliops Vrjaliuj and Valcns
:ire fcnt into fijj'pf to enquire alter the Truth of the Matter, who coming
back with Calumnies againft Aihanafius., he fled from the Council by
Night to the Court to the Empcrour to give him information •, who taking
Aihanafiis for falfe ard Tyrajinical would not believe him, but upon Let-
ters from the Council , and upon the provocation of Athana.fius, who
told him God would judge him for believing his Accufers, banilhcd him,
where he remained Cin Italy) twelve or tliirtcen years, even till after C«m-
fiantins Death. And when Cow/?<?hj had compelled his \!>vo\\\zt Cenfiantiut
to reftore him, he was again baniflied-. For George that had been made
Bidiop by the Arians f and by Gnftaj^tius) was killed by the Heathen People
in Julians time, and his Corps burnt, and the Alhes fcattcred into the
Wind, which incrcafcd the fufpicion of Tyranny againft Athanaftus: But
in Jcvians Reign he was again reftorcd •, And after his Death, he con-
flidcd with Infamies again : And when y^,fcrffw/7w was Dead, the Empe-
rour Valens ftt tuciits over them , who affli^^ed the People that had
followed Athana/ius, and Peter vihom they hau rhofen for their Biftiop,
and by Banilhment, Death and Torments, made them knew what Church-
Tyranny was indeed.

Thus far Epiphamas giveth us the Hiftory of the Melctian Schifm, and
thccffefts of good Bifliops impatience -with Oilfenters. "

§. J. But

48 CJmrch-Hiflory of Bijhops and

■ ■I III I — - - - 1 — — _]

§. 3. But 1 muitnot cor.ceai fronuiie Reader tliat Burouiis and Dioi.
Fctaviiis rny,th?.t EpiphAnius is deceived in all this Hiflory, and maketh
the cafe of the AicUtt^ws better than it was ; and that fome Miktian Icnave
beguiled him : Bur, «• They give us no proof of any fucn knaves beguiling
him a: all •• 2. And het!iat was fo apt to over~do in fufpcdingand aggra-
vating Hcrelies, (2s\i\0r:gm''s ^nd Cl:ryfoJ}ome''sCzk.,) was not likely to
make the Cafe here fo much better than it was : }. And how much nearer
was Epipbaniiis in time and place, than Baronius and Petavius ? and how
eafie was it then for him to have true notice of fuchpublick things? 4. And
if they make Epiphafiiiu fo fallacious in fuch aflory as this, lb near him,
what a fhakedotti it give to the Credit of his copious Hiltory of the ma-
ny other Herefies, which he had lefs opportunity to know : and confequenc-
ly to the Credit of much of Church Hiltory ? Yet I confefs, that the man
fcemeth not to be very accurate in his Difputes, nor all his Narratives;
But rather by far to be fufpcifted of making things worfe than they were,
than better. And 1 believe that fome paflages in this Hiftory are miftaken
by him (as that the /I/f/ff/<<;?/ joyned with the Arians before the death of
yiUxandey.'jbwt that maketh their Cafe the better. Petavius faith alfo, p. 286.
Jlnimad. in Epiph. A^itltum in Hiflori.i Meletii Upfum ejfe fiipra vidimus .,
Largihs in Arhnis Hxrejis defcriptionepeccavit vir alio^iti di/ijrentijfimus. Atld
in his inftance of the time of Arins death it's undeniable. But if in fuch
famous Hiftories, we muft read him with fuch fnfpicion and allowance,
how much more in the many little ones that were more obfcure .'

§. 4. As to the yfr»4;w Herefie, the two EpUlles of /^W«^ recorded by
£pfp/3.!w// tell us much of the truth of his miftake: And the jiri.tns Argu-
ments by him are at large recorded and anfwered. He that denyeth the
Deity of Chrilt, denyeth his ElTerjce : And he that denyeth his Ellence,de-
nyethChrill, and is no Chrittian. But the SAmofatenims^ the Photinians^
and our late5oci;;Mw, are far more pernicioudy Heretical than the v4r<4w.
For the y^Wiiw/ maintained, tlut Tresfmt hypofiafes, Pater, Filius& Spiritus
SitnBus^ and that God did atite fempiterna temporaunigemtum fHium gigvere,
per (juein Crfxcula Cr relicjna procreavit omnia -^ viz,, fitbfjicr/tem ilium fiiapte
volutitate corididiffe, ejiifmodi nt nccjue converti Kecj»e mutari pojfit, perfe[iam
Dei creaturam, Jed non tanquam renim creatamm aliquam ", fcetiim itidim, fed
nontanquamunitm e ceteris. They thought that before God made the reft of
the creatures , he made one fuper-angelical perfeft Spirit, by which he
made all the reft, and that this is Chrifti and that he received no other
foul but a body only at his Incarnation, and this fupcr-angelicalfpirit was
his foul. This was the dangerous herefie of ^Wkj. •.'

§. 5. Dion. Petaviits truly tellcth us, that his great advantage was,
that many of the Fathers of that Church had fpoken in fuch kind of words
before him, the Controverfie being not then well confidered; p iS^. ad
Htrej. 69. having fpoken of Z/«c»4«, the Martyr's giving advantage to -^-
rius, he addeth, ^tod idemplerifque'VcterHmPatrum ciimin hocnegatio, tkm
in a'jis fidci Chrifiimi c^tpitibus nfu venit, itt ante erromm atque hare/eon, qui-

tJjeir Councils abridged. a q

bus ea fr.gillatim oppu^>iabantur, originem, ncndumfatisillujlrat.i <^c pAtcfaB,i
ret verttate, qiudamfiiis firiptis afpcrfcrint, qu^cttm crthodoxt fidei reTnlutm-
tiime eonfentiant. ("And yet the Papifts fvvcar, not to expound Scnpture"
but according to the unanimous confent of th? Fatiiers.j A^ aihcc Trim,
tads myflerio ac ijusjlionc difcedam, chfc-iV.iViirut! j.'irditdum Juflinum Mart.
Dialogo cum Trypll. dc fiHo Dei idem propc/aod.im cum Alisms fefitnc.
And in his Books, DeTrinit. he atlargeciteth tlic very words ofhimand
many other Fathers. But he lierc giveth them this gentle cxcufe, Sed ah
omiii culp.i tAmhic ^K^wLucianus aliique liberaiidi fnnt^ cjui nof?dnm aeitatu
controverfia^ panem de e.i commode proriunci.'ijfe vide>!iH>: Simile cjinddam de
Dionyf. Alex, ir.tdit, Balilius, Ep. 4i,C7-c. But it is enough to thini< cha-
ritably, that they were faved, without going fo far as to fay, they were
without all fault. For Chriftianity is the fame thing before fuch Controvcr-
lies and after: AiKlit's hard to think how he can be aChriftian, thatde-
nycthChrills Eflencc : But God is merciful, and rcquireth not knowledge
alike in all, that have not equal means of knowledge. Which charity
muft be extended to others asvvcll as to thefe Fathers. Yet the fame Feta-
w'<« cannot endure Cfwfr.^?-//.'/, for faying, x.Wtyitha>:.ifius^ though a vali-
ant Champion of the truth, dad/owf/JW tudnlge hisowndejires^ audmixfome
ill with/acred thi^^s : But if he were not at all to be blamed, Conflantitie was
much the more to be blamed for banifliing himi And why fliould not his
honour be of fome regard ? The truth is, the -<4/f.v4;;^r/,?« Bidiops and
People were long more violent and troublefomc than others, as not only
Socratesy but many other Hiftorians note.- And as it was noted withdiflio-
nour in ThcophiliMznd Cyril., and Diofcoriu^ Sec. fo it can hardly be believed
by them thatrcad the Hiftory throughout, that utlcxander and yithanafms
wanted not fomething of the humble patience, meeknefs, and healing ten-
dernefs and skill that their Cafe required: For who is perfe^fl .' And how
apt are grcatBifliops to be too violent againft Dillenters, inlteadof heal-
ing them with Love and clear convincing Evidence ?

§. 5. Happy had it been if Prudence had filenced this Herefie betimes,
for never anyone did fo great mifchief to the Church. The badnefs of
it, was the honour of the Mcfw Council that fuppreflcd it, as far as in
them lay. But alas, the Remedy feemed quickly conquered by the Difeafc:
As Conftantine had work enough to keep Peace among the Bifhops in the
Council, by his prefence and reproofs \ ib when the uirians profcfi'd re-
pentance, his peaceablencG caufed him too far to indulge them \ by which
fome of them got fuch interell in his Court, as proved the following Cala-
mity of the Church. And it is the fadder to think on, that the two great
Emperours, ConftantinsznAVaUfis., that were deceived by them, and drawn
into violent Periecution, are noted to be otherwife none of the worfl men.
EpipiiMiiits faith, p-llj. Accejfit & Imp(ratornm favor cujusinitium a Con-
fi^^nuolmpcraioreprffiilumeft: ^hti cum ceteris iu rebus pcrhumanus ac horus

'JP'y "C:^ alioyiinpius ex multis prohitatis crnamcntis prcditus, hac una re ab*

rrravit^ quodnonimprejf.t a ptirer.te fideivejligiii fcqy.utHs cfl; ^odipfmri ta'

H tneit

5© ChurcJ)-Hijhry of Bijhops am/

ran non illins culpa factum fed miinHllorum fraudt^ cjui in die Judicii rationcm
teddimri fnnt ', tjiii Jpecic (^ nomine tenlis f pfcopi, friceram Dcif.dem labefaita-

Tunt. •fr^fjf/ Conllaiilii in crrorem ah illis induSii, t]i'.i rtcU fdei rt-

gulnmi^ntrtivit^ e.idem(jiit i^KorM2ti.i ad ill or urn fe ntpote facer dot um yiuihori-
t.jtem aecorr.msdavitj cjitod ipfm't error illornm, ac ca itM,depravtitaqHe fdes cj"
ex diaboli prcfefl aconjilio, later et. j4cccjfit O" alia caiifu ejim huic firpentu^t^
o^cine plurimumetdjccit lirinm^ Eufebius/c/V/cff, ejui c.illidefe in/imuns, Valen-
tis I'.nres pH ac rdigicf Imperatoris, ac Divim tii.minis amamijfimi^ corriipit.
Qjticjuod abillob^pti.j'moft ifiiriatus, cacaufafuit cur luc fa^lio jlahilis ac fr.
m.t con/ijieret. \{EptphA>ms fay true, we fee what men thefc Pcrfecuting
Empcrours were

§. 6. Astoth: other part of the Councils work, the fixing of Eajler-
day, had not the Rifliops been finfully fierce about it, againft each other,
it had never been taken for a Herelle to miftake the time, nor haditbe>;n
a work fo ncceflary and great to determine it: feeing zs Socrates^ Soz.o-
men^ Scc- tell us, many Churches differed in this, and matters as great as
this, without condemning or feparating from each other: Andthe^yTjw
erred by the Motive of Tradition, and Irenxns had long before cenlured
the Roma:'} Biiliop for his violence in condemning them. And many good
Chriftians even after the Councils determination, durft not forfake their
old Tradition, nor obey them; Among whom, how long our Britains
and the 5cfff J flood our, 5c<:/.« tellethus. And though the J^udia»s, that
aifo difobeyed, were called Hereticks, I would all Advcrfaries to Hcreticks
were no worfe men.

§. 7. And becaufethefe v4/.'<5//4wjrore about that time, I think it worth
the labour to add the fum of their Hiftory out of Epiph.-wins^ that the
World may better perceive what fpirit the Herericating Prelates were
then of, and how fome called Hereticks were made fuch, or defamed as
fuch, and who they were that did divide the Churches and break their
peace.

•*' Epiph. I. j.Ttfw.i .p.S 1 1. Of theSchifm ef the Audians, which is the yoth
■*' or yorh Herefie : The Audians live in Monafleries, in Sohtudes, &:c. Aii-
""</»/« their Fonadst ztok in A^efopotamia, famous for his integrity of life,
"''and ardent zeal of Divine Faith. Who oft feeing things ill carried in
**• the Churches,feared not to their faces to reprove and admonifh the Bifhops
■■**andPriefts, and fay, Thcfe things fhould not be fo done: You fhouid
*' not thus Adminifter : As a Lover of Truth, he ufed to do fuch things as
''"thefe, which are familiar with men of exquifite honefby, who through
" their excellent ftudy of Godlinefs, ufe this great liberty of Speech : There-
^'fore when he faw things ill carried in the Churches, he fometimes fpake
'*' his thoughts, and could not forbear blaming them. As if he faw any of
■**■ the Clergy over covctou: of Money, be it Bifnop or Prieft, he would re-
'^'^ prehend th:m: or if any abounded in luxury and pleafures", or if they
■"corrupted any part of the Do(ftrinc or Difciplinc of the Churcli, he
'^* would not bear with them, but blame thcra- Which was troublefome to

"men

their Coundh abridged. 5 1

" men of a difToIute life: And therefore he underwent the greatcll con-
•'tumelics, being exagitated by the hatred and malicious words of them all.
"But he being thus tolled about, and beaten and reproached, did bear it
"all with an equal mind i and thus long continued in the Communion of
**• the Church \ Till fome that were more vehemently offended with him for
" thefe Caufes, caft him out: But yet he patiently bore all this, but being
•■• more earneflly intent for the promoting of the Truth, he ftill lludied not
"• CO be drawn away from the Conjunftion and Society of the Catholick
*■' Church. But when he and his frit-Mds were ftill beaten, and fuffered un-
*' worthy ufage, groaning under thcC: evils, he took Counfel ofthe vio-
*' lence of thefe calamities and contumelies: And fo he feparatcd himfcif
*'from the Church, and many falling away with him, a new Divorce was
"hereby made. For he did not in any thing depart from the n^t fuith^
"but he wichhis partakers held in all things fmcere Religion. Though in
•'one fmall matter they are too ftiffi About the Father, Son, and Holy
" Ghofl; they judg excellently, and as the Catholick Church, and fwervc not
"a jot .- and th« reft of the order of their Lives is truly moft excellent
*< and admirable-, fo that not only He himfcif, but even the Bifiiops,Pricfts,
*'and ail the reft of them, live by the labour of their bands.

Indeed they had a conceit that the Body did partake ofthe Image of God,
and they thought that to pleafe Confiamine, the A^/Vf«« Council had altered
the Cuftom and Tradition ofthe Church about Eaficr : But thefe were not
thccauftsof their departure from the Church, but the violence of dijfolme
Bifliefs^ that caft them out, as being impatient of their ftritftncfs and op-
pofition to their fin.

§. 8. Ahowt Eafier^ faith Epiphanius, p. 821. Necjite criidttt! i^notum e(l^
fpum fccfe diverfs tcmporibHS de ill: us fefli celcbntatc varti Ecclcfiajiicx difci-
plina tumult us ac contentioties oborticfnt : praferti/n Polycarpi ac Vidloris tctare,
ciim Orier.tiiles abOccidentalibus dividf^^acijicas a fe inviccm liters tiuUm accU
fereiit. Q^iodidcm & aliis temperibHs accidit : ■uf/«t Alexandri Epifcopi A-
kxandrini o- Crefcentiiv cjuemadmodiwi contra Je mutuo fcrlpfertnt O" r,cerri-
mlfuinaverint. Qjt£ ammornm opinionuntjuc dtjlraiiio^ ex tjuo fcmel pojl Eplf-
copos illos cjui ex circumcifone rxc Jud^crum fc^a ad Chnfium fe ecnverterantf
^^itAri corpit, admflraufque te/r.pora eodem ej} tenor e perdiicta. By which we
fee, 1- With what caution Tradition mult be trufted; 2. How early Bi-
ftiops began to divide the Church about things indifferent.

§. s^ That men that all, in the main, fear God, fliould thus contend, a-
bufe, and perfecute one another, is fad, and hath even been a hardening
of Infidels: But, alas, the remnant of corruption in the beft will fomewhat
corrupt their converfations. It is a fad note ofEpiph.tnins, ib- p. S 16. [^* I
''have known fome ofthe Confeflburs, who delivered up Body 2nd Soul
**' for their Lord, and perfevering in confeflion and chaftity, obtained great-
*' eftfmcerity of faith, and excelled in piety, humanity, and Religion, and
^'were continual in faftings, and in a word, did tlourifli in all honcfty and
/'virtue: yetthe fame men were blcmiflied»v'th fome vice-, as either they

H i "were

5 2 Church-Hi ftory of Bijhops and

*•■ were prone to reproach men, or would fwear by the name of God, or
" were over talkative, crpronctoangcr> or got gold and filver, or were
•' defiled with Ibme fuch fUth , which yet detradt nothing from the juft
*' meafure of virtue.]

§. 10. But as God made a good ufe of the falling ontof Paul znd Bar na^
has, fo he did o'i Judim his unhappy cafe. Being caft out of the Church,
hetookittobehisduty to Communicate with his own party, and aBifhop
that fuffered forth; like, made him a Bilhop, and the Bifhops accufed him
to the Emperour, that he drew many people from the obedience of the
Church, and hereupon the Emperour banifhed bim into Siyihia. Dwel-
ling there, he went into the inner parts of Gothia^ and tu'.rc inltrufted
many of the barbarous in the principles ofChriftianity, and gathered ma-
ny Monalleries of tiiem, who lived in great religious ftridnefs, p. 827.
But itishardto ftop fhort of extreams, when men are alienated by fcan-
dal and violence .■ They came to fo great a diflike of the Biihops of the.
common Churches, thatthey would not pray with any man, howblamelefs
foever, that did but hold Communion with the Church. Vrunius a Bilhop
and fome others joyningwith them, made Bifliops of the CTof^/. (Note out of
EpipLmi/is,]}. 827,828. what Country was called Gc^t^M in thofe times J

$• II. It is not to be pafl: over that at the N/ccw Council, thefirftfpeak-
er, and one of the chief againft the Aims, was Enft.nhi/ij Bilhop 0^ Ar.ttoch^.
Arid when Eufebius Nicomed. was made Bifliop ofCofiftanii>iop!e, he pretend-
ed a defire to fee fiYHf.de/n, and paffing through ^wr/W/; fecretly hired a
Whore to fwear, that Enjiaihiiis was the Father of her child : and getting
fome Bifliops of his Fadtion together, they judged EnftathiHs to be dcpofcd,
as an Adulterer', and got the Emperour to confcnt and banifh him: And
after, the Woman in mifery, confefled all, and faid, that it was one £«7?*-
thius a Smith, that was the father of her child.

§. 12. {n Pifaritu'% Cvridl.Nic- Bin. p. HI. this Eiiftuthius is made the.
fait Difputer againft a Philofopher •. And whereas the great caufeofthe
Arians Errour was, thatthey could not conceive how the Son could be of
or. efnb fiance with the Father, without a p.iw/r/(»/ of that fubltance, EuftathtHs
tells the Philofopher that took their part and urged, Faciamiis heminem ad
Imagincm, &c. that The Image of God is fimple., and Vfilhout all CompoJiriotJy,
beit:<r ofthen.iiKreofjire: but he meaneth fure but analogically:

§• 13. In the fame Pifams, lib. 3. p. 545. Bin. the defiiription of the
Church is, There is one Chunk i>i Heaven and Enrih:, in this the Holy Gholt
refteth •, But Htrefes that are without «>— are of Satan. — Therefore the
Pope was not then taken for the Head of the Catholick^ Chnrch ^ For he pre-
tendethnot tobetheHeadof them that arein //f<iw«- See what the C4-
tholicl^Church then was !
^^g^ $. 14. Note that, 1. the Council of Nice nameth none Patriarchs.
r^ 2. They nuUifie the Ordination of fcandalous and uncapable men. Can.'.
9. and 10. Which will juftifie ?opt Nichcltu forbidding any to take the
Mafs of a Fornicating Prielt. ^. That Rural Biihops were then in ufe,

and;

their Councils abridged, 5^

and allowed by the Council, Can.S. 4- That no Bifhopwas to remove
from one Church to another, Ca/i. 1 5. ('which EMfch- Nicom. foon broke.)
5. Even in the ^r^t/ci^ Canons the 4th. yr populo placebit, is a Condition of
every Bilhops Eledion. 6. The jch ^rab. Cznon, in cafe of difcord a-
mong the people, who fhall be their Bifhop or Prieft, it is referred to the
people to confider which is mofl: blamelefs : And no Bifliop or Prieft muft
be taken into anothers place, if the former was blamelefs. (So that if Pa-
ftors be wrongfully call out, the people rauft not forfake them, nor re-
ceive the obtruded.^ 7. Thofe Ordained by MeUtius were to be re-
ceived into the Miniftry where others dyed. If by the fuffrave of the pee-
fie they were judjtd ft^ and the BtJl}op of Alex. defigmd them. Sozom. 1. 1-
C. 2}.

§.15. XXXI. The next Council in Bmnius ('and in Crahs Order^ is faid to
beat ^o^wr under Sylvefier^ with 275. Birtiops: But this is confelfcd to be
partly falfe, if not all : And is the fame that is before mentioned ^
which ordered thatno Bifliop fliould ordain any Clerk nifi cum omm ^duna- *^3
ta Ecckfia^ But with all the Church united, or gathered into one : (Which
Canon feemeth made when a Church was no more than could meet to-
gether, and when the People had a Negative X'oice-^

But the Concil. Ganrrenfe is Binnius's ntxc (though Crab put afterward
fome of the foremencioncd alfo^ faid to be in Sylvfflcrs days j (and yet
Soz.o/>ien and -fome others, fay that the Council of A7cr v,'as in j'uHhs
days, though moft fay otherwife.) Here were fixceen Bidiops, who
condemned fome Errours of Enjfathius of Amicmo; or rather one Eiittt-
iliis, as £/«. thinks, who was too fevereagainft Marriage, as if it were
finful, and againft eating FlcHi, and againft receiving the Sacrament at
the Hands of a married Prieft ; he made Servants equal with their Ma-
fters, he {et light by Church- A ifembhes, he drewVVives to leave their
Husbands for Contincncy, and on pretence of Virginity dcfpifcd married
Perfons ^ Thefe fuperftitions they here condcmred.

§. 16. XXXW. j4n. 335. The Council at 7>re was held for the TryaJ
ol Athanafus^ where he was unjuftly condemned, and thereupon by Coi-
ftantiae banifhed, though his innocency was after cleared : Had not his
fcverity againft the Mdetians driven them to joyn with the Anans againft
him, Epiphaniiis [Ritby they had not been able to make head thus againft
him.

Confiantinet'Ep'i^W to the Alexandrians y lamenting and chiding thcrii-
for their Difcords, is well worth the trauilating, but that I muft cot
be fo tedious : See it £».v. p. ,9 1.

$. 17. XXXllI. The next is a Council at ferufalem, An. 355. where
Ariusta'ith was tryed, approved, and he reftored to Alexandria und the
fiivour of Cofiftantine. The Creed which he gave in, was this.

We believe in one Gcd the Father Almighty., and i» the Lordjefus Chrift hif
Son, begotten of him before all Ages, God, the Word, by whom all things we-.e
made which are in Hcti-j(H and in Ear4b : Who came dow», 'i>:d was Jticarnate,

OKa

tA Chia-cb-Hijiory of Bijhops an J

and Suffered^ and Rcfe <<2'»»«, and vifcended to the Hcavtm^ andfy^/l come tt'
qain to Judge the Living and the Dead : j4rid in the Holy Ghoft : The Refur-
'reUicn of the FUjli : The Life of the World to cokc, and the Kingdom of Hea-
ven : Jn or.e CAtholick Omrch of Cod, extending it felf from one end of the
Earth wito the other.

Afim with this, protefting againft vain Subtilties and Controverfies, de-
fircth the Emperour to accept of this as the Evangelical Faith \ and the
Council and the Emperour receive him, as for the joyful reftoration of
Unity and Peace, and fo would undo what was done at Nice. The Em-
perour was fo greatly troubled at the continued divifions of the Bifliops,
' that he was glad of any hope of Unity and Peace : But this proved nofi
the way.

$. i8. XXXIV. An. 3?6. A Council was called at Conflantinofle-f in-
which they accufed, condemned , and banifhed MarcellHs Ancyranns, an
Adverfary to the Arians, as if he had denyed the Godhead of Chrift,
(upon fome wreftcd wordj though it was their denying it that offended
him : Here alfo Aritis was jultified and Athnnafus condemned : But Arihs
dyed fliortly after.

$. 19. XXXV. The next is a Council of 1 16 Bilhops at Rome, in or a-
bout An. 1 57. under Julius % in which the Mcf;?^ Creed was owned, and
the ^n>w condemned , and nothing elfe done that is recorded.

§. 20. XXXVI. The next was a Council at Alexandria which vindi-
cated AthMafiiis from his Accufations, when ConfiamivHs junior fent him
home from his Banifliment.

$. 21. XXXVII. The next was a ComiciF at Antioeh of near 100 Bi-
fliops (of which ?6 were Arians) the moil Orthodox Cand the holy James
of Nifhis one : J yet they d^pokd Athanafins^ and the >4i-/4/.'/ (it's like by
the Empcrours favour j carrycd it ; In his place they put George a Gippa-
^^•c/.ii«rulpe(ftcd to bean Aria>^!, whom, ('as I faid before^ the Ptople mur-
dered, burnt, and fcattcrcd his Afhes in the Wind, and he was one of
the Arians Martyrs. fUnlels England had ever beer> Anan^ I cannot be-
lieve them that fay that this is the St. George, that the EngUjl have fo much
honoured.)
^ J.- 2 5. This Ari.i>7 Council finding that the Emperours favour gave
•~^ them the Power, made many Canons againfl Non-Conformijls. The firft
Can. is againlt them that keep not Eujhr at the due time. The fecond 3-
gainfl them that come to the hearing of the Word, but communicate not
publickly in the Lords Suppler and Prayers, and againft them that keep
private Meetings, and that communicate with them. Can. 4. Was to
make their C.ife hopelefsthat cxorcife the Miniftry after they are Silenced,
orDepofcd, be they Bifhops, Priefts, or Deacons- Can. 5. V/as that if
any Piicflor Deacon gathered Charches or Allemblies againft the Bifhops
Will, and took not warning, he was to be Depofcd : And if he go on,
to be oppi\ired by the cxieriour Power as Seditious. (There is their
Strength.)

\ Can.

' * t

their Coimcih ahridged, 5 5

Can. 6, and 7. Mone iufpcndcd by his own Bifliop was to be received
by another, nor Jiny Stranger without Ceitificates. C^7. 8. Couatry-
Priefts may not write Canonical Epifllcs, bin Rural Biiliops may. C^w.y.
NoBilhopmufl: do anything without the Metropolitanc, favc wlut be-
longcth ( byOrdir,arion and Guidance) to his own Church. C.w. ic.
Thoug,h tile rural Bifliop5 arc conlccratcd as true Bilhop?, yet they fhall
only f",ovcrn their own Churches, and Ordain fuch lower Orders as they
need, but not Ordain Presbyters or Descons without the City-Biiliops,
to whom they are fubjecl:. Can, 1 1. Call:eth out all Bidiops or other
ClcrRy-mcn, that go to the Frincc without the SletrcpolitauL's Couaici
or Letters. Qan. 12. Dcpofed or iilcnccd Minillcrs mull not go to Pria-
ccs for relief, but appeal to a Synod. Can. 1 3. Bifl'.ops muft not go or
t'rd^in in other Dioccfs, unlefs feat for by the Mctiopoiitane i elfe their
Ordinations there to be null. Qav. 15. A Bifliop condcn:ncd of all may
not appeal. Q.ew. 16. A vacant Bifliop leaping into a vacant Biflioprick
without a Council (the Metropolirane prefent) is to be ejected, though
all the people chiife him. Q-^n. 17. If any Bifliop be ordained to a Church,
and rcfufe or ncglefft the OlTice, let liiiii be CACommunicate till he receive
it. Can. j8. If any Biihop ordained to a Parifii ncgled it, becaufe the
people will not receive liiin, icr him cniav the honour, and be heard in a
fall Synod. Qan. 19. The Ordination of a Bilhop isnuii, which is done
without a Synod, and the Metropoiitane- &c.

§. 24. XXXV'UI. Ancthcr Council at Rome under Julius undid whatthis
former did, and acquittal u^ihuaajlns, M.irccllHs., and other injured Bi-
Hiops : ( prrhaps £«y/4/Aji,Y.f, faith Bm.)

§. 25. XXXlX. yithannfiMs \.cm^ fent back when Gregory was put in his
place, the City being ready to be in an uproar, Athanafms retired to Row.c
(or hid himfclf) forcfecing it-, till fue and blood had proclaimed the Cc-
Limity of this Epifcopal Ihifc. And Pope 7/.'/;;/; called another Council
tiRcme, tOEnfwerthe Letters of the Oriental Synod, which charged him
with ufarpaticn and delpifed him.

§. 26. XL. yinro 544 Another Council was held atA'itioch, by thofc
called yirians by fome, Reconcilers by others, and Orthodox and Ca-
tholicks by themfelves", in which they renounce A/i/is and his fayings,
but yet leave out the word oucLiQ- Cof one fubltance.] This they did
in a new-made Creed ■■, fitted purpofelv, as they faid, to reconcile ; as o
thcrs, to deceive ; To which end four had been made before, and not
availed.

§.27. XLT. A Council at /1/iy.iM examined this Creed, and rejected
it, for leaving out [^of the f^me jnhjJa/ne'] and becaufe the Niccne Creed
was fufficient.

§. 28. XLII. The next is called an Univerfal Council, of 576 Bifliops
at Sardica., which cleared Athan^tfuiy /If.vcel/ns., and others. And yet
Augiifiine.^ and many others, rejed this Cuancil. It hath divers good Ca-
nons, but one among them for Appeals to Kcm\ which ihrce. Popes

urged

^6 Cimrch-Hijhry of Bijhops a?id

urged to yinrclim, Aiigiifiwe and the other Jfricam^ as a Canon of the
Council of A';cf .- And ivhenas neither any ofthefe Popes, nor the y^-
frican Bifhops once took notice that thofe words were in the Council of
'SArd:c.t\ the Pr.pifls nnfwer, ]. That the y4/r/c,i«/ knew not of this Coun-
cUs Canons, bun had loft them, (though Grants Billiop of Carthage was
one J 2. And that th; Popes took the Canons of Sardtca to be but Expli-
cations of the Niceue^ and fo they were but as one. CBut why did they
give no fuch anfwer ? )

Bifliops arc here condemned that remove to any other Church \ and
they that arc above three days non-relidcnt i and efpecially they that go
ad ComitatHni, to the Palaces of Princes or great Prelates i but if they
have juft bufmcfs they are ordered to fend it by a Deacon.

$. 29. XLIII. The' Orient^.l Bifhops departing from S.irdica came to
PhUippcpolis, and gathered a Council by themfelves, and condemned thofe
whom the other had abfolvcd, and others for Communicating with them.
Yet they renounced Jriitr^ but alfo caft out the word [_ot4x>i^(9-, of the
fame fiibjlaiwc'} as not Scriptural ; and are called Semi-Ariam.

The Perfons excommunicated by them were Athanafms, Oftus^ Marcel-
Ins^ Trotogenes^ AfcUpas, Gaitdemius, AlaximiriHs, Panliis Confl, and Pope
Julius. They write a circular Epiftle, fpecially knlto Donatus Carthag.
in which they fo vehemently fpeak for peace and piety, and lay fuch
Crimes to the charge of Atbana/ius, Paulm, and Atircellus, as would a-
ftonifli the Reader, and confound his judgment, whom to believe. Cruel
Perfecution, bloudy Murders, Profanenefs, burning a Church, and fuch
like they charge on Jthanafius •, and fay that they offered the Weftern
Bifhops of Sardica to fend five of their Bifliops with fix of theirs to the
place where thefe things were done, and if they prove not true they yield
to be condemned. On Mtrcellits they charge written Herefie (which Bajil^
Chryfoftom^ and others believed.^ On Paulus Guf}. they charge that he
was guilty of flames and Wars, and that he caufed Pricfls to be drag'd
naked into the Market-place, with the Body ©f Chrift tyed about their
necks ^ and that before a concourfeof people he caufed the confecrated
Virgins to be ftrip,: naked in the open Streets, unto horrid fiiame. And
for fuch Reafons tliey require all good Chriftians to abhor their Com-
munion. Thus the Reader is called to grief and fhame to hear Bifliops
thus odioufly reviling each other, and tempting Infidels to take them
all for wicked and utterly unpeaceable men.

$. 30. XLIV. An. 548 or 349. was a Council zt Carthage ("called the
firlt : ) It was gathered agaififl: the Dtf?w?y?i, whofe Bifliops pretended to
be the only Catholicks ; and their Circumcellions being violent Refor-
mers, taking from the rich that they thought had wronged any, and
righting the injured, and unjufl:ly doing jun:icei and refilling the Em-
perour Conjlans his Officers, fo that they were fain by Souldiers to fup-
prefs them, and call out Donatns Carth. and by gifts reconciled the peo-
ple th»t followed them.

Many

their Councils abriJgeJ. ^ -

Many good Canons for Church Order were made by this and inoft of
the African Councils, no Bifliops being faithfuller than they. Several paf-
fages in their Canons fhew that their numerous bifhops had Churches of no
more people than our larger Parifhes. And Can- 12. of this Council or-
dereth that where the Bilhops by Contraft divide their fevcral People, one
take not from the other.

§. J I. XLV. Anno \<f>. A Council at /^//7<<« received the repentance of
VrfitimsTidyaUm that had accufed Athamfus, and gave them Letters of
reconciliation.

§. J 2. XLVI. Giiflans coVi^iTZ^nzd ConJlantiusioxcciW AihanAjius, but
was him felf murdered by /1/<»g«<'»'»«.f before he came thither: But ztjeruf*-
Umz Council was held in the way, which judged his reception, and wrote
to Alexandria to that end.

§. n- XLVII. Among the friends of y^/^<^«^y7>r.r, £//f/;r.«f4i Bifhopof
Co//f« was one, thatwasfent onaMcdagcintothe Eafi-., where Stephen an
^n<j« Birtiop of ^wr. got a Whore to go into him: When flie faw an old
man, inftead of a young one, which fheexpecHicd, fhe immediately confefl-
ed all, and Bidiop Stephen was call out for it. But Euphrataitt after all,
tmned Photinian and dcnyed Chriftto be God, and a Council at Co/f«de-
pofed him.

§. j4. XLVIII. Theytalk of3 C(»;;c»7/<i ^<a/(r?7/?.r, orrV^'f);)!*, andthat
they ordered [_As it wm in the beginning] to be added to iht doxehgie : But
there is nothing of moment certain of them.

f. 55. XLIX. Aw:o 552. L»/)fr/«; had a Council at .Raw; about y4f/j4;7<»-
JiHs^ and fending a Mefl'age to Conftantius.

$. }6. L. Anno J55. At a Council at >4r/r.', Athanaftus is condemned,
and the Popes Lcgnie forced to fubfcribe it, with other Bilhops, and fome
banilhed that refufed it.

§. 37- LI. Pope L;7'<rr/«.f defired a Crwr**/ Cc«w«7, which the Empcrour
granteth, and it's held at iW^i/^?;. Above 300 Weftem Bithops were there,
moftof the Eaft ('where the Avians reigned) could not come r**". 355-)
Athanajius his Condemnation (Vrfatiiis and I'^lens revolting, and again
accufing him) and Communion with the Arians, wert the things there urged
by theEmperour: Lucifer Calxritanns (after called a Heretickj and Ett-
febitisyercdlenfs^ and a few more, refufed to fubfcribe, and were banilhed;
as Libcrius after was ; and Foelix made Pope : But molt of the Bifhops for
fear, and defire of peace, fubfcribed. The Empcrour himfelf wrote to
Eujfb. rercel. to be there (who had refufed) with great profcdion of zea-
lous piety, and defire of the Churches peace. Butthisfcandalandmifcar-
riageof the Bilhops, and I'uccefsof tht Arians^ wasthceffedof this Gene-
ral Council.

§. j8. Lll. The 5fw;-v^?7;«;;/ pretending to Univerfal Concord, thus pre-
vailing by the Emperour and a General Council, Hilary PiBav. fa Marry-
ed Citizen made Biihop) drew fomc Orthodox Bifliops of France to fepa-
rate from the Arun Bilhops, and renaunce their Communion \ Ti c Ari.t,:s
f 1 (or

5 8 Church'Hijlory of Bijhops and

(or Semi-Ariam) taking tliefe for leparr.tifts, and injuiions to them, (cfpe-
cially StUHrmnus) procured a Council at Byterns, to coiid>:niii them as
Schifmaticks ^ where Wi/^r^ was condemned and banillied, an. 356.

§. 3p. LIII. The General Council at S/Vw/«w I out of order began
with. Jnno 3 5 7. Conftamius refolving by all means to brin^ all the Bilhops
to one Communion, wasprefcnthimfclfi There were above 300 Bilhops,
out of the Wejl^ bchdes all the E^.ficrn Bilhops, : The confufion was, fo
great, that men knew not who were ox were not Hergticks. Fhotims deny-
ing the Godhead of Chrift, the Bilhops called Arian., defired this Council
toaccufeaad condemn him, as they did: They drew uptwoor three Con-
fefTionsthemfclvcs: Thefirft was no: Heretical diredly, fave by the O-
f-aj milTionofthe C'V'85751' :] which fomeperfwaded the Emperour. being netv
•~^ and no ancient Scriptural or Symbolical word, was the Caufe of all the dt-
vifionsof thcBifliops, and were that left our, all would be healed. This
Council called ^«.t«, palled 27 Anathema's againft the Arians and Plio-
t'mans: Pope Liberins lubfcribed toit and approved it, as the forcited
words of his Epiftle in Hilri-y fliew. ('And yet many Papilts call it a Repro-
bate Council.) Old0|///«, thatprelidedat A7cf, w.as forced by ftripes, ton
fubfcribe to it, and to the condemnation of Aihonafu^s-l/That the Son w.is in
all things like the Fathr,'} was the fubftitute Form here ufed. In their fqcoocl
Form they fay,that [^Oftia i7ndtos connmvct v'ox^ fnhfiantia^ vcl<i^t-^ hpc ej}^ ut
diligentiiis co^nofcatiir illiid cjuod <>iMi>:-jicv dicitur^ aiit'^i^^iirtcv^ niilLtm earn/it
'uscnmmentionem debere fieri ncqne dc iis fermocniatidum in Eccltfin cepfc/tius,
ejHodde iis nihil fcriptnw fit in facris Uteris^ Qr edited ilia honiimim ir.tclh^Hm &
nientem tranfcendant^ (^ t^isod nemo pojfet genertttionem Jiiif enarrafe, ntfcriftuntj
Generationein ejus cjnis enarrabit ? jolitm enim Fairc/n, [are ^twmodp fHitint

fmwi gcniicrit., ccrtiim eft dr n.emo i^ncrat dit^ ejfe jierfonas Parr is & Fi-

lii^ ac froinde Patrem >/iajoren>, Filimit ex P/itre gcnj/nm,-iPeiintex Deo^ L»-r

men de Lttmine ] Many thought this a necefTary reconciling way :

The words [J'erfon~\ and \_Snbflame'} (tumbled the Arians : For they knew
not how to conceive of three ^erfons that were not three fubftances\ nor
fiowthe Son could be of the /.t»;c fuhftance with the Father, unlefs that
fubftance were divided : And at lalt wearied with contendingi they thought
thus to end all, by leaving out the name \_fnbfiunce-, ] and profeOTing the
Generation of the Son unft.irchable.

The third Sirmian Creed had, [in nnigenitum filinmDti,, ante omnia fccnla
(y' initin Cr ante cwnc tempus quod in intelleclum cadere potefl exiftentem \ c^
ar.te omnem comprehen/itilemfubftantiain, natiim itipajfibiliter ex Dec, folum ex
job Patre, Deum de Dco^ (imilem Patri fuo cjiii ipfum genuit, ciijits ^eneratio-
mm nemo riovit nifi foh.s ejni tarn gennii , Pater. Kofabuliwi vcro fubflcin-
tiiC cp'.ia(i>Hpl:ciiis A Patribiis poftiim f/?, C^ a populis ignoratr.r-, O" Jcandalunt.
offer t^ CO. cjKod infcyiptnn: non contincatur, placutt itt.de medio tolUretuk.^ Gr nnl-
li^t poftLic ds Dei fubfta/iria mentionein elfe f^ciendam.

§. 40-

their Councils abridged. 5^

§, 40. LIII. The Oriental Bilhops offended at the fccond Confcillon at
Sirmiim, for leaving out the word fubftance^ gathered in Council atyiicyra,
an. 558. and rejecfting the -/^r/4«;, were called Sf/««-^?-/4;7j , bccffdfe yet
they were not for l^oy.oijiov'^ but the [^ouo/ir/tr, 3 'i^otLthe fame f ub fiance^
but [^Like fiibfi.vice.'} Thefe afcer turning MactdonUns (tor Macsdonius was
one of them) deny the Holy Shoji to be God-

$. 41. LIV. Conflantiiis finding that all his endeavours mifled their end,
and that infttad of bringing all the Bifhops to Concord and one Communion,
the very ArUns, and the Semi-Arians^ divided and fubdividcd among them-
felves, did fummon another General Council at Nktmedia: But the City
fuddenly perifliing, he called the Wcflem part to Arimimm, and the Eaflcm
to Sclencia^ taking them yet but as one Council. Above 400 Biiliops met
at Aiimimim, who were to determine firfl: Doftrinal and then Perfonal
Controvcrfies, and then fend ten Legntcs of each part to the Emperor, with
the rcfults : The moft were Orthodox, but the Arian Legates were better
fpeakers, and prevailed :, fo that the Emperour delayed them bccaufe of
an Expedition thathe h.id in hand againfl; the Barbarians ", In the mean time
Ibme AOcmbled at NUe^ and drew up Another Conftflion: And when
the Legates returned to Arimimm, the Arian Party of Bidiops, by theEm-
pcrours countenance, lb far prevailed, as that almoft all the Orthodox
labfcribed to them. (G a 11 dentins Bifliop of Anmimtm was murdered by the
SoiildiersJ Binnins and fomc ochers, would have this Council ztArimi-
tnim to be two; the firfl; Orthodox, the fecond yir««in .• Btllarmme and o-
thers called it but one : which was Orthodox in the beginning, but for fear
and coraplyance felloffat thelalt.

§. 42. LV. Whether the Council at Seleucia {lull be taken for one of it
felf, or but for part of that at Ariminum-, though far dillant, I leave to
the Reader. But here the Hecerodox Bidiops carried all, butfoas to di-
vide among themfelvcs •, One party called Acaci,ins were for forbearing the
word [^fubfiance."} The Semiariatis condemned both them and the Arians,
and were for [.Like fnbflances.'} They excommunicated and depofed ma-
ny Arians y whoappealed to the Emperour, andcraved yet another Synod.
So thst the further he went for concord , the further h; was from
it, the Bifhops dividing and fubdividing more and more; and the
Emperoursand Bifliops, by diverfity of Judgment, and by Herclie, be-
came now to the Church what Heathen Perfecutors had been hereto-
fore.

Sitlpiiius Sevcrns tells us,tliat one thing that drew many to fubfcribe to the
Arian and Semiarian Creed?, was a certain liberty of their own Addi-
tions or Interpretations, which was granted the Orthodox to draw them
in. nSubfcribe in your own fence, tj. d."} And fo conditional fubfcri- ^^_^
ptions quieted their Confcieiices, and when the Arians thought they t--*
had the X^iulory , and had made the refl; Conformifls, it proved otherv
wife, for they did not iu fence and with approbation fubfcribe.

I z But

6o Chi^rch-Ni/iory of Bijhops and

But though the Filch of the -/4rM« Hercfie juftifie all jaft care and endea-
vours to keep it out, the multitudes of new Creeds, then made by one and
the other Party became fucha fnare aiid Ihame to the Church , that HiU-
ry, amongothers, greatly lamented it, even in thefe fad expreflions.

Pofl Nicenam Synodum nihil /ilind qtinm Fidem fcribimHS ", dum in Verbit
fit^riA cfl •, dum de novitatibiis cjiuftio efl j dmn de ambiguis^ dnm de authori'
bus <j»erela efl ; dum de Jlitdiis certamen efl ; dum in coiijenfu difficultas efi ;
diimc]\ alter alter i Anathema ejfe caspit, pro pe jam Nemo eft Chrifti. Proximi
anni fides rjuid itnmutationis habet ? Primum decreti'.m Homoufian decernit taceri :
fcquens rurflis Homoiipan decernit C7- prtdicit : Tertium nfiam /impliciter a Pa-
ir ibus pr<ifnmptam ptr indtilgentiam cxciifat •, Poflremum ^ti^irtiimque tion excii-
fit fed condemnat: Tandem eo procejfum eft m neq\ penes vos, neq-, penes quetu
quam ante nosfanftum txinde aliqnidatej\ inviolahile perfeveret. Annims atq-, Men-
Jjruas de Deo Fides decernimus : dccretis pxnitemiis \ pcenitentes defendimus :
dtfenjos Anatbematiz^anius ; ant in noflris altcna-, ant in alienis noftra damna-
mi:s, O" mordentes invicem jam abfunipti [limns ab invicem-

Is not this a doleful delcription of the Bifliops fo foon after their won-
derful deliverance and exaltation ?

The caufeofall hetellsus was partly forfaking the flmpleForm ofBap-
tifmal Faith as not fufficienc, and partly following Votes and worldly
Powers. Dum a qitibns ea rrcjuiritur fua fcribmt dr non qudt Dei funt pre-
dicant, orbem £ternnm erroris & redeitntis in fefempcr certamims circHmtuUritnt.
Oportnerat humana infirmitatis modeflia cmne cogitationis divina facramentum
illis tanttint confcientia JiiJifintbiis contnieri cj(ubuscrcd:dit : Ncque poflconfeffam
C3" juratam in baptifmofidcm in nomine Patris^ Filti & Sp. fanEb^ quicquam aliitd
•vel ambigere vel innovare. And fpcakingof mens perverting the fence, he
addeth. Scribend<e dr- innovand^t fidci exinde iifns inclevit : i^ii poflquam no.
vapotim ccepit condere, quamaccepta retincre^ nee Vetera defendit^ nee tnnovatA
firmavit, & faUa efl Fides temporumpotiiis qltam Evangeliorum : dum&fccun.
dhmaniws [eribitur, & feciindiim co .fejftoue/n baptifmi non temtur- Periculo-
fum admo^-itn nobis Cr mifirabilecfl tot nunc Fides ex:[lere^ quotvoluntates : cr
tot nobis doEirinM ejfe qnot mores, Qr tot can fas biifphemiarmnpulliildre^ quotvi'
tiafunf^ dum ant it.i fides f rib ur.tur^ iitvolumiu^ ant ita Htvolumusintelli^un-
tur. Et cum fecHndhm mmm Deum, & unum Demi'um & nniim baptifma fides
una fit ^ excidifKiis Yib ea fide quxfola efl'-, cr dum plitres fin/jt, ad id cirpernnt
effe nc itUafit : Creferring to Nice.)

Fides enim qnttritur qiiafi fides nulla fit : Fides fcribcnda efl quafi in cordis
i— a, non fit: Re^eneratiper fidtm nunc ad fidem docemur ; quafi rej^eneratio ilia fine
fide fit : Chrifli'm pofl b.iptifna dijliniiu, qitafi b^p'ifim aliqiiid effe poffit fine
Chrifli fide : Emendamits ; qiufi in fpiritum funftum fiecc.ijfe fit venia. Sedimpie-
tatif ipfiits hi) c vcl prxciptie caitfa perpetua efi^ qnodfidem Apoflolicam feptuplo pre.
ferentes, ipfitumen fi.icm Evan^elicam volnmuscovfiteri-^ dum impietates noflras
nobis in po^itlis nuiUiloqn'n defendimn-s ma^^niloquentiit v.inifate aures fimplicium
verbis fdUentibus illndimiu, dum evitamm dc Domino Chriflo ea crede.e, qitx de

their Councils abridged. 61

1 . ... I ■ - I" I

fe docuit credenda •, & per fpeciofitm pads nomen in unltatcm perfidU fubrepimtu^
<^fub rejiciendii MPvitatibHS ritrfitm ipfinovis ad Beumz'ocihus rebtllamtu c^ fub
Script ur or urn voeabulo non /crista tnentimnr. Tutiffimitm nobis eji primam G" foUm
EvMigilicamfidtmconfeffaminbaptifmate, inttlh^amq-^ refiner e°^^ mc demu.
tare ejuodfolumacceptHm atcj., aiidttum hubeo bene credere : Nonutea quxfynedo
TatrHm nojborum (the Nicene) comiaentur, tancjuum irreligiose d" impiefcripta
damnandi fttit \ fed cjiiia per temeritatemhumanam ufurpantHr adcontrttdi^io>iem\
quod ob hocfub nomine novitatis^ Evangelinm negaretHr impericulofc , tanqiiam
fub emendatioiie imiovctiir- Q^nod emendatHm eft^ femper proficit '■, G~ dum omnis
cmendatio difplicet^ emcndMioncm oinnem emend uio confcquuta coiidemnct^ ac fi "»
J4/W, cjniecjHtd Hind efl, non emcndMio alicjua ft emendationis^ fed caperit e^e
Condemnatio.

Andas to thefecondCaufc, he faith, ^cprlmum wlfereri licet nnfiraatatis
labor em (^ prtefentiumtcmporiimflultAiopimoncscongtmifcere-^ cjtiibntputrocinari
Deo humaria credftntur, Gr ad tiiendam Cbrijli Ecclefiam ambittone f^cidari laho-
ratur- Ore vos^ Epifcopi^ qui hoc vos rffc credit is : quihnjnam fnffragii^ ad pr£- *^3i
dicMdumEvangeliitm y}popoli lift funt? £luibM adjntt poteJJattbiis ChriJ}umpr£-
dicaverunt^entefjyferc omnes ex idolis ad Dcitm tranflidernn ? Anne aliquamfbi
affiimebant e palatio dignitatem^ hymnum Deo in carcere inter catenas Cr pofifla-

gella eantantes? At nunc proh dolor ! divinam fdem fujfragia terrena commen-

dant :, inopfcj^virtntis fu/tClonfliis, dum ambiiio 7wmini fno conciliatnri ar^nitHr. '
Add what he faith of the Caiifes of Errour, Lib. ic. de Trin. initio. Nen
e(l amiguum omnem humani eloquii fermonem contradiBioni ohncxium femper fn-
iffe, quia dijfentientibiu voluntatnm motihtts, dijfcnticns qnoq\ fit fenfus animo-
rum: Cnm advcrfai.tiiim jndiciorum affeclione contptignans, ajfirtionibiis his qiii-
hits off'cnditur, contr.tdicit. Qnamvis entm cmnc diHnm vcri ratione perfc^umfit.,
tamen dum aliitd aliis aitt vidtturaut complacet, pattt veritatis firmo adierfan-
tiiim rcfvonfoni : quia contra vcyitatem am non intclUiiam ant ojfcndentcm vel
(I nit a v(l "v'iticft voluntatis error obnitiiiir. Jmmoderata enim efl omnis fa f-
ccpta-'um voluntatnm pirtm.icit^ & indeficxo no'n advcrfandi fiudimn pcrfjln,
ubi non rationi voluntas fubjicitur, nee ftudiiim doclrinte impcnditnr, fed tus qua
volunuis r.ttionem conqi:iriniM, Cr his qna fliiden us dotlrinam coaptamus. Jamcfj
rtoniinis potiits qitam nature ertt dcUrina <jm4! fsngitur, O" j^im non veri tnancbit
ratio., fed placiti. CiUcra ibi videat Letlor-

But having l^een longin this Citntionof ////arj, I return to the Hilto-
ry, of what followed tiiefe Councils and Creeds aforclaid.

§.45. LVl. In the mean lime Co«/?<i;rr;«j calleth a Council of 5oBifliopS'
to Conjlantinoplc, where i^£tins was condemned, and a ninth Creed fince
the Nicene formed, which excluded both the word /tf^y?.f;;« and i.ypoflajTs
CT fiibfi/lcnce. Ihc Srmi-Arijns dctelVing this, condemned and bamllicd
the Authors. But another Form fent from Arimirmm was preferred, and-
impofcd to be fubfcribcd on all the Bilhops ofEafl: and Weft.

$.44. LVII. An. 160. Afelains Billiop o( Aiticch being put in by rhe-
Acacians proved Orthodox coiUrary to their cx'pcL^ation ; And being.

^2 Cburch-Hijhry of Bijhops and

preaching for the Trinity his Archdeacon ftopt his Mouth, and he preach-
ed by his Fingers, holding forth Om and Ihrce : And for this was ejected,
contrary to fome former Covenants. Wherefore they were fain to call
a Council at Arnioch to juftlfie his cjedlion. Here they made yet another
Creed, the worft of all i:3fore it.

§. 45. LVllI. Ccfifiantius being dead, julian the Apoftate is made Em-
perour ( would not this end the Quarrel of Chriftian Bifhops.'^ Atha-
nafms returneth 10 yilcxAndria after the third banilhment, and five years
^ hiding, an. 362. Gregory the Bifhop being as is aforefaid murthered by
\. the Heathen, and burnt to Afhes. He calls a Council at jilexatidria:
Here befidcs the receiving of thofe that unwillingly fubfcribed to the
yiriatis^ divers new Controverfics are judged. 1. Eunomhts^MtKedoniiis,
and the Sfwwn*?j deny ed the Godhead of the Holy Ghofl:, which was
hercalTerted. 2. JfolUnaris thought that Chrift took but a Body at his
Incarnation, his Divine Nature being inltead of a Soul, which was here
condemned. 3. The Orthodox Grrc/^f and Latir.es could not agree by
what name to diftinguifh the Trinity: The Gretki faid there were three
hypofiafes, which the Latincs rejeded, as Signifying three fubflanccs: Hie-
Yome himfelf could not away with the word Hypoflafis. The Latlr.es ufcd
^ the word {Ptr^on.'X The Greeks rejcded that as fienifying no red diftin-
Bion^ fand are the Schoolmen for a real diftindlion yet? j For they
thought Perfona ^xgmfvzA but the relation of one in Authority or Office.
And thus while as Jercr)ie faid, Tota Craconim prophanorunt Schela difcri-
men inter hypofir:fin & iific.m ignorabat (^Fp. 57.) and the fenfe of the word
ZPerfon'2 was not well determined, the danger was fo great of further
dllTcntion among the Orthodox Bifhops themfclves, that as Greg. Kfaz.
faith (^de land, u^ihanaf.) Thetnattcr came to thttt p.-jfs, th.it there was prefer.t
danger, that together with thefefyllables the cfjd.s of the World (Eaft and Weft)
jlwuld have been torn from each other, and broken into parts. But the Synod
agreed that the Greek /3);>6/?^y7^ and the Latine Pcrfona fhou!d henceforth
be taken as of the fame iignification. ('But what thatfignification is, it was
rot fo eafe to tell) Yet (faith Einnius) .Angnftinc deTrinit. I. 5. c 8, 9.
and the £-^2/?wf/ afterwards, were difplcafcd with this reconciliation, and
Hiercme himfelf, who yet obtain'd of Damafus, Ep. 57. that the con-
ciliation being but of a Controverfie de nomine, might be admitted.

$. 46. LIX. An. 562. Jidian reigning ('fcvcraf Vrcrch Councils be-
fidcs^ one then at Paris, were employed in receiving the repentance
of the Bifliops that under Conflnntius had fubfcribed to \.\\z Arians.

§. 47. LX. At J«/;<«wj death ^r/;rt?.'4/?«;callcth feme Bifliops to ^/f.v<i/;-
dria, betimes to fend to the Emperour Jovianiis their Coufcfllon, to pre-
vent the A-iairs, aiid other FIcieticks.

§ 48. LX!. A Conncil alfo was called at Ar.ttoch on this occaflon.
The Semiarians petitioned Joviarus that th'e ^c<ja,«wj, as Hereticks, might
be put out, and they put in their places : The Emperour gave them no
other Anfiver, but tliat he haied contention, but would, love and honour thofe

that

tbeir Councils ahritliiah

that mre for concord : They feelirg his pulfe, got Mcletius to Call 3 Coun-
cil ac j4i:ticcb^ v.here they feemed very found, and twenty feven Arian
Bifhops without any Hop ilibrcribed the A'jffw Creed : So bafely did thefe
Bifliopa follow the ftronger lidc •, and, faith Bismns, cffo mat conjiqufncc
rvith Bifwps is the Emperours inird.

§. 45^. LXII. ytn. 564. raUmi!:Ln beirg Emperour lefc tlie BUhops
to meet when and where they would themfelves. Aiid a Council was
held at Lumffacus , where the Semi.trians condemned the Arians. And
though fome call it Orthodox (Bafl, and Ibme good men being there)
BhuuHs faith, that the yJ/^^cf^ew/Ww here vented t»ieir dsnyal of die God-
head of the Holy Gholl, and that the Heictici^s preceading to own the
Niccne Faith were rccievcd by Liberius.

§. 50. LXIII. A Council in S/cf/)' owned the A^/cfw Creed-

§. 51. LXIV. Some Biiiicps at Illyrkmn rcftored the A7rr«.» Creed,
the Emperour being now for it. And Vdcminian and r.//f;;j wrote to the «^3
jiftan Bifliops to charge them to ceafc Perfecuting any of Chrills labour-
ers.

$. 52. LXV. Ati. 365. At a Synod in Tymui C/ippadoc. Enftathim Se-
haft. by Pop2 Liberiiu Letters was rcftored to his Bilhoprick; and af-
ter curfed the Homoitfioit^ fthe N:ce>!c Creed,'* and denyed the Godhead
of the Holy Ghoft : I3y their means B^t/il returned fromh's Wildernefs
to CrfprM, whence he lied to avoid the enmity of £/(/fi;V« the Bilhop;
who received him upon his profcllcd rclblunon for Peace, which he would
buv at any rates.

$. 5;. LXVI. The Emperour r.i/f;;j funhappily taken in to r.dcntimati)
after the conquelb oi Frccopins ^ defired Baptilme, and having an Arian
Wife, was baptized by Eudoxitts Conjlatit. an A, tan Bifliop^ who en-
gaged him to promote the Arian Caufeii which he did with a blind
religious zeal, perfecuting not only the Orthodox and Novauans^ but
alfo the Sinu.iritir.s and Macedcvians. And a Council of Bifliops in Ca-
rta, rcjeftcd [Coiifuhflantial^'} and refiored the AKtiochian and ScUucian
Creed as the bell.

§. 5+. LXVII. A>!. 1,66. Some y?r/'.j« Bifliops at Sin^edim in A-fyfia^
refiored the Ariiniiutm Creed [of Like f/iilhince'} and folicited Ccmirjim
the Semiarian Bilhop toconfent, but prevailed not.

<S. 5 J. LXVIII. Two Councils were held at R:)»e by Dawafus \ one
to condemn Falcus and Vrfatius^ old Arian Bifhops : Another to con-
demn Aiixentiiis Bidiop of Mtlan. and Sifmus as a SciiTmatical Com-
petitor with himfelf: For when Da,m-fus wns chofen, the people were
divided, and D^;m[us his Party being the more valiant Warriors, they
fought it out in the Church, and left one day an hundred thirty feven
dead Bodies b:hind them, to flievv that they had no Communion with
them. And bccaufe Sif.niia and his Party ftill kept Conventicles, lie
was banirtird, and many with him, aud now sgaia condemned.

§• 5:-

^4 Chirch-Hijiory of Bijhops and

§. 56. LXIX. Another Council at Rome he had to condemn Fitalis
and the. Jpolltnariafjs (that took Chrilts Godhead to be inftead of a Soul
to his Body^ and the Mill:na>ies.

§. 57. LXX. A Council was called at hntioch to end a Schifin, there-
being three Bifliops, two Oithodox, Meletiut and Panlinus\ and one
Arian, Euzjo'iks : They ended the Schifm, by agreeing that Mdetiui and
PaulinHs (hould both continue, till one dyed, and then the other alone
fhould fucceed him •, the Presbyters being fworn not to accept it while
one of them lived. But MeUtius dying firll, Flaviams a Presbyter was
faid to break his Oath, and was chofen in his Head, while PaHlimt (an
excellent perfonj lived ; And fo the Schifm was continued.

? CHAP.

their Cowicih abrU^e^. ^r

C.H A P. IV.

The Fir ft General Cotoicil at Conftantifiople, a}id fome

following.

j. I. r"a~^He reafon why the Wcji with Rome wa? freer from the A-
I >■»■<«» Hcrcfie than the Eafi^ wasnot, as the Papifts fay, bc-
* caufe Chrift prayed for Peter that his Faith might not fail,
but bccaufe the Empcrours of the Wefl were Orthodox,
wliile thofe in the Eajl wcrej4riaf:s : And the Bi(hops much followed the
Emperours Will. That this lafl: was thcCaufe, isnotorious in theHifto-
ry: ThatChriftsforefaidpromife was not the Caufe, is certain. Becaufe
whatever promife Chrift makctli, he fulfiilcth : But he hath not k^pt all
the Bifhopsof /3<?;«f from failing in their Faith : Therefore he never pro
•mifcd fo to do. The miftor is certain by Hiftory : To pafs by Marcellww
and Liberius and Hemriui falls , (which were but like Pcren) all thofc
wicked men whom Councils dcpofed as Infidels, orHereticks, Simoniacks,
Murderers, Adulterers, oneasaDevillncarnatc, and all thofe that ^jrcw-
ui and Gerubrard ii'\gvnu\zt 2S Apoftatical , and not Apoftolical, (50 to-
gether) had not this promifc fulfilled: Nor Stxtm i^imiis, '\i BellartniHc
judged truly, that he was damned : For it was not a dead faith, but ^f4vi»^
faiih^ which Chrift promifed Peter fliould not fail •, fuch a faith as had the
promife of life •, He that believeth and is baptized jliall be faved: Whoever be-
lieveth in him P'allttot periflj, hut have everl<*ftin^ life : a faith that vcorkfth by
love : Elfe Peter might have been a wicked man, and damned, notwith-
ftanding this Prayer of Chrift, and Promife. l( the fa\tho( Grijlantinefe-
nior dr junior , Conflans, falentinian, Theodofms^ Honorius^ Gratian, C^'"c.
had failed, the General Councils at AitUn^ and Anminum, tell us,- how
failing the Biftiops faith was like to be-, when Jerome faid, that the whole
world poarcd to find it felf turned Arian.

%. 1. The blind zeal of Falens made him reftlefs in PerfccUting the Or-
thodox in the £-«/? •• At Antioch he vexed thofe that would not Communi-
cate with Eiiz.oini the allowed Arian Biftiop : At Cjz.icnm Euncmitu was
put in Elciffiu place •, but his followers built them a leparate Church with-
outthe Walls. (Socrat.Ub. 4. c 6, 7.) He Perfecuted the Novatians^ and
exiled ^^f/i/« their Bifliop at Cw/?. He baniftied Euflathiiu Amioch. and
Eva^im, chofen by the Orthodox Bifliop of Confl. againft DemophilH-s the
Arian. Fourfcore Biftiops fenttocrave Juftice of him, were put to Sea
in a Ship there ■^et on fire, and were both burnt and drowned together.
{Socr. I. 4. c. 1 ?■) In nil the Eajl he dcpofed, abufed, murdered many that
would not forfakc the Nicene Creed. Hefet his OiRccrs to fupprefs their

K Conven-

66 Chircb'Hiftory of Bijhops and

Conventicles. At Alexandria he imprifoned Peter that fucceeded yithan*-
fus^ and banilhed his Presbyters, and fetup LuciMza Arian Bifliop. He
perfecuted the Monks of the Wildernefs of Eg-j^t {Nitna and Scitis) and
deftroyed thei r Houfes : Banifhed Afacarim of Exypt, and Macarins of Alex-
andria, their Leaders. He perfecuted Bajil at C^farea : He went in perfon
at Antioch, to difturb and fcatter the Conventicles of the Orthodox •, And
when he had banifhed one of their Bifhops {Meletim , enduring TauUniu)
the Presbyters kept the Meeting : when he drove them away, a Deacon
kept it up : At laft Ihemiftm, a Philofopher, made an Oration before
him, bidding him not marvel thattheChciftians had fuch differences, for
they were nothing tothofe of the Philofophers, who were of three hundred
different Opinions ^ and that God would be honoured even under diverfl-
ty of Opinions: This fomewhatalTwaged him? and fhortly after in the jerfe
year of his age, hewasflain.

$. 3. Gratian (and ValentinUn junior ) coming to the Empire, Liberty
of Confcience and Reftoration was given to ail Seds, except the Eunomi-
<wj, PhotinianSy and Manichees {Socrat. I. 5 c. 2.) He took Theodoftm iato
the Empire with him : And fo the Orthodox Party got up again : and the
Arians after this went every where down , fave among the Goths.

§. 4. LXXI. Theodofius called a General Council at Conftantincple ,-
where the chief things done, were, i. the fetting up olGregory Naxjan.
Xfw« as Bifhop, 2. The condemning of the Macedonians^ 3. The giving of
the fee end Patriarchate to Con/?4wfiw;)/f, becaufeitwas the Imperial Seat-,
putting under him the DiocefTes of Pontm , HeracUa and Afia : 4. The
putting down of Naz.ianz.ene again, and putting NeBariui in his ftead. 5. The
fetling Flaviantts at Antioch.

$. 5- Somewouldperfwadeusthat it was two Councils and not one that
did thele things : But the queftion is but de nomine. In the beginning they
difpatch'd partof their worki and before they departed A/lf/er<V« the Bi-
iho'^oi Anttoch dying, the Bifhops returned to Council, and more £^/»h-
an Bifhops came and did the reft.

§. 6. ThtCzkof Gregory Naz.. was thus: A Council at ^«f/offc in the
reign of Arianifme , fent him , with three more able fpeakers to go
vifit the Churches, and dtzw them from Arianifme. He came to Conjlanti-
Tjople., and an Arian being in pofleffion, he got into a little empty Church,
and there folong Preached, till he had recovered much of the City from
Arianifme. Hereupon ?«rfr, Bifliop of .^/fA:<i»^r«4, fignified by Letters, that
he would have him be Bifhop of CenfiantinopU (againft the Aridn Bifliop : )
The Orthodox Party chofe him : One Maxinrn, that of a Philofopher
turned Chriftian, and infinuated into Gr<rfor»w familiarity ^ by money firft,
and threats after, gets Peter of Alexander., and the Egyptian Bifliops, to
make him Bifliop of Confiant. fuppofing Gregory not yet lawfully fettled :
Meletttu Antioch : being at Conft. Ordaineth Gregory Bifliop. The Council,
when Convened, Confirm him, and caft out Maxirmu Cthat never had poP
fefljon;; Theodo/itts ov^nctii Gregory^ and putteth out the .«4nVjn Bifliop, and

poflefl-

their Councils abridged. 6j

poflefleth him of the Great Church. The Jntiockhn Controverfie falling
in at the death o[ Melctiu^^ Gregory was sgainQ: Flavian •, The Egyftiai$
Bifhops being for him, fet againft Gregory, and refolved to call him out
andchoofe another : He feeing their refolution, and offended at th;ir fu-
rious carriage in the Council, reflgneth to the Emperour, and departeth :
fbmemakcit, asif hisrefignation wasunconftrained, but his own words
(hew,that he did it but to prevent the depolTtion which they refolved on.Ejfe
he durft not have deferred hisFlock that lamented his departure. Jn his
place they chofe NeiiariM a Pretor, that was no Chriftian, in foro Eccle-
fu, as being not yet baptized ^ and fo was indeed uncapable, and the choice
null: Buttheman washoneft; And Nicephortu faith, that they put down
his name in a Paper with others, leaving it to the Emperour to chufe one
of them, and that he chofe Neflantu.

$. 7. The dcfcription of this Council, and the good Bifhops of his
iimejhY Gregory Naz- in his Poems and his Orations, is very doleful; How
implacably fadtious and contentious they were, how fierce and violent,
leaping and carrying themfelvcs in the Council like mad-men. He de-
fcribeth the People as contentious, but yet etidtted with the love of God^
though ffce»> ;,m/ »r4wff<i knowledg : P*ge ^^i^.Orat. J2. •' The Courtiers,
*' he faith, whether true to the Emperour he knew not, but for themoft
'*part perfidious to God: And the Bifliops as fitting on advcrfe thrones
*'and feeding adverfe oppofite Flocks, drawn by them into fadlions, like
*' the clefts that earth-quakes make •, and the peftilent difeafes that
*' infedall about, and diftrading and dividing all the World, fepara-
**ting the Eafl from the Wefl, by the nolfe of /«f/</ & tuus, Amiquiis & e^
" NoVHS, mkiliorcr ignobilior^ multitKMne opnlentior out tenuitr., ragmg like
•^^ furious horfes in battle, and like mad-men cafting dull into the air,
*' and under their feveral Heads (or Leaders) fulfilling their owncontenti-
*' ons, and becoming the determiners of wicked ambition and magnificence,
" and unrighteous and abfurd judges of matters : The fame men (,f<iith he)
*'arctoday of the fame throne and judgment as we arc, if fo our Leaders
*'and chief men carry them; Tomorrow, if the wind do but turn, they
*• are for the contrary Seat and Judgment : Names (or Totes) follow ha-
*' tred or friendlhip : And which is mofl grievous, we blufli not to fay con-
"trary things to the very fame hearers ; Norareweconflanttoour felves,
*' being changed up and down by contention : You would fay we are toffed
" like the waving EiiripM. Therefore he profelleth, that it is unfeemly for
**him to joynwiththcm» in their Councils; as it were to leave his ftudies
*'and quietncfs, to goplay with the Lads in the Streets, Page^z^.
The like he hath in his Poem, De -vita /«4, Page. 24, 25, 26, 27.

0( jap 'T^hJ'g^ii, &(.

Etenim Magijlri Plebis attjue j4ntiflites
SanEli datores SpiritMs^ d" <?«» thronis
FiindHtn ab altis verba ijiieis patitur falus^
Qmilifque pacem jugiter qui pnedkant^

K 2 In

6 8 Church- Hi ft ory of Bijhops ajid

In &de medi.i vccibia clarijfimis

Tan to furore ft fctimt fihi itivicem^

TionHltuando, comrahendo copiat,

Carpendo frfe mutito lingua ejferSt ,

Saliendo, mentis ut feltntfutu imfotes,

Prxdiindo quos quis ante pradari qiteut

Ruhida Jmperandi ditm tenet mente ftis

( Q^ujnam tfla verbis^ & cjitihus digne clcqu:ir ?) -

Orbem univerfum prorfits ut dnulferint '■,

Ortumque jam cr Hefperum Jeindit magis

uirdens fimidtM^ quam loci vel climata :

Namqiie ilia fi eon finis, at media uniunt't

At has ligare vinculum nitUiim potejl :

Nbn Cauja Pietui (Bills hoc excogitat,

yld mentiendiim, prona,} fed Lis ob Thronos : *

l^iiidnam hoc vocarim ? Prafules ? Non prafules: &c.

Are not thefe lamentable defcriptions of the Bifliops of thofe happy
times, and excellent Councils: Even in the days of good T;fe«^o/«j ^ when
the Church recovered from under Arianifme^ and came newly out of the
fire of Perfecution ? The truth is, All times have had feme itw fuch ex-
cell-ent perfons as Naz.ianz.cne, Bafl, Chryfojlome, c-c But they have or-
dinarily been born down by the violentitreamof a more ignorant, felfilh,
worldly fort of men.

All this here cited out of Gregory, is much lefs than he faith in his laft
Oration, De Eptfcepts, Vol. i. too large and (harp to be no.v recited :
Therefore I leave it to the perufal of the Learned Reader.

One Papift faith to me, that it was the Jrian or Macedonian Biihops that
Gregory meant: But the whole tenor of his writing fpeaketh the contrary;
and that he fpake of this fiifl; Council at Confia^.tmople, one of the four
which is equalled to thsfour Evangelifls: And mhis 59£/j Epift. to5o;;/jro^
fiius, PageS l6. he faith, Stecs inveuentis non ob fdn do^rinam., fed ob pri-^
vat as fimuliatcs inter fe difiralios cr divtilfos , quod quidem ipfe obferv*'
vi, S\C.

But feme may fay that psilion moved him to the fatyrical exaggerati-
on of his own received injuries .- But, i. He fpeal^ech not of this Council
only, but of others alfo : 2. He acknowledged, that till the Egyptian Bi-
ihops came, he had ihe Council Vote for his place. 3-. His fpirit and all
his endeavours were for peace, and not to make thingsvvorfe than they
were^ And for peace he quit his Seat. 4. And in his Epiflies to the
Civil Magiltrates ! c afterwards wrote earneltly to them to keep the Bifliops-
at the next Council in peace, left they (hould make Religion a contempt
and fcandal. So that few men could worfe be charged with abufive invciHiLves
than this Pious, Liiarned. peaceable Bilhop.

§. 8. In:

their Coimcils abridged. 6^

§. 8. In his $ph Epift. to Pneopius^ pa^eSi^. refufing to come to their
Council, he faith, '' If Imuft write the very truth, I am of tJie mind tolly
"from Cor avoid) every Meeting of Bifliops : For I never faw a joyful and
" happy end of any Council •, nor any that gave not more addition and
*'increafe to evils, thandepulfion (orreformationj For pertinacious con-
*' tentions and the lulls ot Domination ^or Lording, ) (Think mc not
'' (fiitli he) grievous and troublefome for writing this,; arc fuch, as no
"■words can exprefs : Andaman that will (there) be a Judg ofother?, iliall
" fooner contra(n;dinionell:v himfeff, than reprefsthe diilionelty of others.
Tlvey that fay he fpcaketh only ot Heretical Councils dciie the light, and
will be believed by none that know the Hiftory.

§. p. The Cafe of Antiocb^ briefly, was this.- Aieletiiis was a good
man, but of a healing difpofition, madeBifl:op by the Arians miftaking
him, and put out by them when they knew him, yet he held Communion
with repenting Arians. Enjoins an Ari.m was put into his place, and he
kept Conventicles. The grand Controvcrlie of alt the foregoing Ages,
was about Communion with thcLapfed, that yielded to IdoIatry,orHcrelie:
fomc over zealous were too proud cf their own fuff^rings, and were very
rigid againll receiving fuch Penitents, faying they were Time fervors, and
receiving themv/ould encourage others to fave themfelvcs in fuileripg'^
and then repent .• Others were too wide in receiving them upon unfatif-
fadory profelfions of Repentance : TheWifeft went a middle way. ^U'
ay Antiochians feparatcd from Afdctius, becaufe the Ar i a>i s choi'c him, ard
he received penitent y^v/'^/jj : And Lvcifcr CaLtnt.irns^ Rnd Eufdius ytr-
■ cclUxifis of France going t« fettle ihc Peace nt Ai.ricch, £///<•/>//</ dilliked
their oppofltion to MtUtins, and left them. Lucifer a good Man, but rigid
and hot againfl: the Ariahs^ faid that Afiktiks could be no Bilhop, and
ordained them Paiilim» (and fo there were three as isaforemcntioncd-^The
Bifliopof^^wf who would have a finger in all, encouraged Luc>fir\ rm.
li»Hs was a man of e.xtraerdinary gccdnefs .• but yet the Canon nullified the
Ordination of a Bilhop into a fore ponillld Seat -, And when half cleaved
to Afcleti»Sy and half to Paidihin Jboth very good Men,) a Synod fas is
aforefaidj ended the difference, by tolerating both till the death of one,,
and then making him Ible BiP-iop : ThzFrcsbyers (it's laid) were fworn
to this. AieUt'uii dycth firft \ yet FUviunus a Presbyter that had ftucfc
to them in rJais Perfecution, is chofen Bifiiop by the AiUetians^ who'
will not joyn with Paulwuj as a Schifmatick. The Pope owneth*
FuiiUnHs : The Council at ConjlantiscfU own Milctiia firfl, and FUvia-
TiHs after : Gregory N^danz.cf;e and Others were againfl: Flavianus^ be-
caufe they faid" he came in by Perjury, having fworn not to accept it:
Some fay he did not Svveir. Lucifir C/iUrit.r,:;ts that Ordained Panlinuj,
forlbok the Party called th^Catholick Church, and gathered fepnrated
Churches, and became the Head of a Schi'ni, called iince Ludfcrian He-
rHicks, meerly becaufe the Churches received the confefling returntng
An ofis to Commur>:on, and he owned FUviAfnts. Apd thus even good'

B'.ihoii^

yo Chwch-Hiftory of Bijhops and

Bifliops could not agree , nor leaps the imputation of Hcrefic.

§ 10. 54>c«(KJ and 5/w//«i after him, fay, Naz.ian2.enushaftcdtfcmrdiam
fua abdicatiofie compofition iri arhitralus, fedt Conftantinopolitanse cum con-
fenfn ImperMoris^ twn fine vu^no Bomr urn ac fofuli fietu rcuunciat^ at(j, fiatim
pojl habitas i» Synoda diijuot atliones, comitantthus eptiwis qmbitfcHnq'-) OrientM-
libus^ in Cappadociam difcedit. Turn cjui fupererant ibt Epijcofi ac Sacer-
dotts Nundititirii^ in locum Chriftiarii perfeBijfimi, Theolo^i sbfolutijfimi^ Mo-
}/achi caftijfimi, NeBartitm hominem nc>rdnmChriJ}ianum fed adhuc CatechMme-
num^ rerum Ecclefajlicarnm penitits imperitum, in volnptattbus fault C^ cariiis
haHenks verfatum, ftjfeccrwit.

%. 1 1. This Council added to the A^««»f Creed fome words about the
Holy Ghoft. The advancement of the ConftantinopoUtane Bifhop by this
Synod with the reafons of it, brcdfuch a jealoufie in the Bifhops oi Rome,
as hath broken ths Churches of the Eajl and Wejly which are unhealed to
this day.

§. 12. LXXII. Two Bifhops, PalUdim <ind Secundiams, complained to
Gratian, that they were unjuftly judged Avians^ and defired a Council to
try them. Ambrofe perfwaded him not to trouble all the World for two
Men. A Council of 32 Bilhops is called for them at Aqudeia. They re-
fufe to be accountable to fo few, and are condemned.

§. 13. LXXUI. An. 581. Twelve Bifhops met at Cxfarau^ufta againft
the Prifcillianifts : Thefe Men had divers other Councils in thofe times.
Ithacius and Idacius were the Leaders. The whole Story you may find ia
Sulpitiiis Severus in the Life of Martin^ &c. The fum is this : Pnfciilianus,
a rich Man, of much Wit and learning, was infe(fted with the Herefie
of the Gnoftickf cind ALinichees. Many followed him*, his party was much
in Fafling and Reading: The Bifhops in Council excommunicated them.
Yet they kept up. The Bifhops in Council fought to the Emperour (Jr**-
tian to fupprefs them by the Sword : A while they prevailed : But the
Prifcillianifis quickly learned that way, and got a great Courtier to be
their Friend, and Gmfj^^reftored them. Cratianhe'ing killed, when Ma.
ximus was chofen Emperour by his Army, the Bifhops go to Maximus for
help : The Arians having got Head againft Ambrofe at Milan^ and thefe
Sectaries troubling the Churches in France, Spain^ and Italy, Maximus (a
Man highly commended for Piety by moft Writers, faw that being forced
by his Army to accept the Empire, he was a Ufurperj being once engaged,
thought the defence of the Orthodox would ftrengthen him : So he forced
Kalentinianhy Threats to forbear wronging Ambrofe ; And to pleafe the
Bifhops he put PrtfcilUan to death, and baniflicd fome of his Followers.
Martin Bifhop of Tww (beinga Man of fmall learning, but of great Ho-
linefs, andaufterityofUfe, living like a Hermite in the pooreft Garb and
Cabbin, lying on the Ground, faring hard, praying much, and working
more Miracles, if Sulpitins, his Schollar and Acquaintance may be be-
lieved,, than we read of any fince the Apoftles, even than Gregory Thau-
f»atur£uj) did abhor drawing the Sword againft Hereticks, and dif-

fwaded

their Councils abridged. j j

fwaded the Bifhops and Emperour but in vain : The prolecution was ib
managed by the Bilhops, that in the Countreys, thofe that did but Faft
and Read much were brought under the fufpicion of PrifciUiMnifm, and
reproached : This common injury to Piety from the Bifhops grieved Mar-
tin yet more, fo that he renounced the Communion of the Bifhops and
their Synods .- whereupon they defamed him to the Emperour and People,
as an unlearned Man, a Schifmaticlc, fufpe(fled of favouring /'n/c/&4w«/w !
But MArtins holinefs and Miracles magnified him with the Religious fort.
At laft a great PrifctUianift being fentenccd' to death, M^rtm travelled
to the Emperour A/<»a://««; to beg his Life. Maxtmm told him, he would
grant his defire if he would but once communicate with the Bifhops .• Mar-
tin preferring Mercy before facrifice, yielded, and did once communi-
cate with them. But profcfled that in his way home, an Angel correcfted
him and threatned him if he did fo any more.- and that from that time
his gift of Miracles was diminiihed : and fo he never communicated
with them more to the Death : Sulpitius his Narrative puts the Reader
to a great difficulty, either to believe fo many and great Miracles as he
reports, or not to believe fo learned, pious, and credible an Hiflorian,
who profefFeth to fay nothing but what he either faw himfelf or had from
the Mouth of Martin, or thofe that faw tliem, and who fpeaketh his own
knowledgofhis eximious Piety. He fpeaketh hardly ot theBlfliops, not
only as complying with an Ufurper, but that Ithacius in particular of his
knowledge, was one that much cared not what he faid or did The Bi-
(hops would have denied that the death of PnfcilliMi was by their means.-
Is it notftrange that the Church of Rome fhould Canonize Martin for a
Saint, believing his great Miracles, and yet them felves go an hundred
times further againft the blood of Diflentcr?, than the Bifhops did whom
Saint /Ww-f/w therefore oppofcd and feparated from to the death ?

The Churches in 5f<jiw, and elfewhere, were dilturbed and fcattered or
endangered by Souldiers to pleafethcfe Bifhops not(as fomeforge) that
A/aximus did pcrfecute the Chriftians for the Prey .- For mod U'riters
magnifie his Piety and Defence of jimbrefe^ and the Orthodox that con-
demn his Ufurpation, though he fald, theSouldieis in Britain forced him
to it.

§. 14. LXXIV. A General Council was called to Rome by the Empe-
rour and Damafuj ', but the Oriental Bifhops would not come fo far, but
met at Conjlantmofle : Here Damafus owned PaitHnm at u4ntioth^ as the
Council of Conjl. had owned Mdettus .- And fo neither would be obedient
to the other i the General Council, nor the Pope. But Damafns durft
not excommunicate Flavtanus, but permitted two Bifhops to continue at:
^nticch\ accounted a Schifm, which continued long.

f. 15. LXXV. The Oriental Bifhops that would not come to Rome^
meeting at Co«^4wf;«of /f,wrote to Rome to tell them their Cafe and Faith, &
minded them that it was according to the Canons that Neighbour Bsjliops
fand not StrangcrsJ Ihoald Ordain Bifhops to vacant Seats Cto juftifie

their

CJ-

7 2 Church-Hijlory of Bijhpps a?id

llicir fetting up FUvianns when /lowf fct up Paiilimis: J And they give
account of ilic advancement of Confi. and Jerusalem and call JerufMim
lyhe Afolbir cf all ether Churches.'}

$.16. A Synod held at Syda againfl; the AfafJians, little is ivnown of.

§. 17. LXXVI. A Council at BoHrdeuux condemned Injlamms PrifciSi-
an. who thereupon was llnin at Treven.

§. 18. LXXVll. An. 3S6. A Council at ^owf under Syrj'cw, repeated
feme of the old Canons.

§. ip. LXXVIIl. T'/w^jw^fz/jhavingcxcommunicatedZ/W/rt/jand rcprc-
jiendcd the Biiliops, as irregular and bloody for procuring the Death of
PrifcilUan., a Council called at 7Vfw/-; did julhifie and acquit Ixim.- Unjull-
ly, fay, even Bi/mins znd Bayoui us: who here repeat out of Sw/jxr/za /i^jr-
r;>u once communicating with the Bifliops thereto favc two Mens Lives,
and the Words of the Angel to him QMr/ro, Marti ne,co/«/)««^fm .- Sedah-
ter exire tiequ'ifli : Ref-yu vntniem; refitme Corifi.intiam ^ »e jam >ion fericu'
lumQ^lori^, fed faluiis incurroi : Itacjue ab illo tempore fatis cavil cum ilia Itha-
cianse partis coriinmnwne mifceri: Cateritm cum tardiits cjuofdam ex er^ume-
nis, cjitam folebat^ G~ grMiu minore curaret ; fubindc nobis cum Lichrymis ft-
tebatur, fe propter commHnionis i Hi us malum, chi fe vel punBo temporis necejft-
tate, non Jpiriiii., -mifcuijfet., dctrime>itum virtiitis fentire : fexdecim pu/l vixit
annos^ vullam Synodum ad/it, O'c.

Is it not llrange that Papifts blufh not to recite fuch a Hillory with ap-
probation, which exprelleth a teftimony from Heaven againft far Ids
than their Inquilltion, Flames, Murders, Canons de herMicis-cowbarendis g^
cxtermir/andis, and Dcpollng Princes that w^ill not execute them- And which
fneweth fuch a Divine juftification for reparation from the Bifliops and
Synods of fuch a way, yea, though of the fame Religion wi".h us, and not
fo Corrupt as the Reformation found the Roman Papacy and Clergy ?

§. 20. LXXIX. The two Biffiops continuing at Aniocb^ Evagrtus fuc-
ceedingP^///'V'W, and /Jawf owning him, and the £^/?F/4t'»Vw«/, a Council
r^ iscalledat Cr/)«.i; f/4w.?«refufeth to come: The Council had more wit
than many others, and Ordered that both Congregations {Flavians dindE-
'va^riiis''s ) being all good Chriftians, ihould live in loving Communion.
^'Otliat others had been as wife, in not believing thofc Prelates that per-
Tvvaded the World that it is fo pernicious a thing for two Churches and
Bifliops to be in one City, as Peter and Paul arefaid to be ztRomel) And
they referred the Cafe to Ihcophilits Alex.

■§. 21. But this Council condemned anew Herefle fHereticating was in
falhion^j 1//Z,. of oneBijliop Bonofus, dcn/ing Mary to have continued a
Virgin to the death. And they condemned Re-baptizing and Re-ordaining,
and the Tranflation of Billiops.

§. 22. LXXX. Next comes a Provincial Council ('or two) at Aries,
which doth but repeat fome former Canons.

§. 2j. LXXX'. Next we have a flrange thing, a Herefie raifedbyone
diiCivas no Bilhop: But the beflis, it was buta very little Herefie: PJie-

rome

their Councils abridged. - ,

rtme is the dercriber of it, who writing againfl: the Author, jovinian a
/W/74»Monk, no doubt according to his fharpnefs, makes the worftof it:
At the worit it containeth all thefc: i. ThatVirgms, Widows anAMArrycd
Womctt^ being all haptiz.ed (or wafhed J inChrifi, and not d-jfeying^ tn any o-
ther works, are of equal merits, z. That thofe iliat;)/f«.z ^rif with ■i full faith
are bom again inbjftifmc^ cannot he fnbverted by the Devtl- j. There is no
difference of mtx\thttvitzaabftaimng from meat ^ and receiving it \v,th thanlts.
giving. 4. That there^s one Reward tn Heaven for all that keep their baptif.
malvow. Siriciusc^tchins,Jov>man hid zt Rome, fends him to Mian, where
a Council Hereticateth him.

§. 24. LXXXII. It's ftrange that Binnius vouchfafeth next to add out

of Socrates, l-^.cio. (when he Hereticateth him alfoj a Council of the

Novatians ; Socrates and Soz.omcn are called Novatians, by the Papifts , be-

caufc they rail not at them fo valiantly as the Herecicators do-, And it

may be they will call me one, if I fay that I better like this Councils Canon,

than burning men for fuch a Hcrelic. They decree that as from the Apo-

fbles the differcnttimc of keeping Eafter was not taken for fuflkientcaufe

for Chriftians to renounce Communion with each other, foit ihould be

elleemcd ftill, anditdiouldbc fofar left indifferent, thatthey live in love

and Communion that are herein of different minds. And 1 would fay as

lowd as I can fpcak, Jf all theproud, contentious^ amhitioits, hereticating part

of the Bijlwps had been of this Chriflian mind, O what ft n., what fcandal and

piame., what cruelties, confufions and miferies had the Cljriflian world rfcaped!

But yet men will fcorn to be fo far Novations, in defpight of Scripture,

rcafon, humanity and experience, whatever fin or niifery follow: (As 1

faid before) in £;?^/,Wthe Convocation and Parliaments overfight hath

determined of a fa lie rule to know i^/^r-day, and filenceth Minifters for

not Alfenting, Confenting to it, and approving the life of it, even the

life which confifteth in keeping Eafler at a wrong time, which makes as

Hereticks.

§. 25. LXXXIII. An. J9J. A great Council was called 2.1 Hippo, where
jinfttn., yet a Presbyter was there. Good men will do well.- Here was no-
thing but pious and honelt, for reformation of Difcipline and Manners ^
Andmoftof thc^/r«ir<w« Councils were the beft in all the world. Their
Bilhopricks were but like our Paridies, and they ftrove not who fliould be
greateft, or domineer.

§. 2 6. LXXXIV. Next a Council at Conftant. dccidcth a Crontroverfie
between two men ftriving for a Biihoprick, Bin. p. 559.

?. 27. LXXXV. Concilium Adrnmetinum did we know not what.
§. 28. LXXXVI. An. 394. A Council of Douatifts was held at Ca-
vernx, about a fchifm between two men fet cp for Bilhops againft each
other.

§ 29. LXXXVII. At B.igai another Council was called by the Dona.
t'fis, for the fame Caufc, whixc Priima>uis Carthag. having s^o. Bilhops,
condemned ^/rf.v*W<«7KJ his Competitor , abfcnt. Note h.ic, i. Hovr

L great

74 Church-Hiftory of Bijhops and

great a number the D<?«4f«7?j were, and on what pretence ("as over-voting
them j they called others Hereticks and Schifmaticks. 2. How fmall Bi-
fliopricks then were, the number tells us.

$. JO. LXXXVIII. A Synod was held at Tanrinnm in Savoy ^ where a
difference was decided between the Bifliops of j4rlej and yieme, ftriving
which fhould be greatefl : And he was judged to be the greateft, whofe feac
was proved to be the Metropolitan : And a cafe of Communicating with one
Fcelix a Partner of Ithacius and the bloody Bifhops was debated.

§. ii. LXXXIX. Another Carthage Council called the fecond, which
£;«»/«; faith, was the laft, is placed next-, which decreed feveral Church
Orders, fome of which (hew, that a Bifhops Diocefs had then but uxum
f-^ altare •, As when reconciliation of Penitents, (as well as Chrifme, and Conr-
""^ fecrating Virgins) was to be done by the Bifhop only, except in great ne-
ceffity. And when Chriftians were multiplyed, they that defired a Bifhop
in a place, that had none before, might have one. And the prohibition
cri^efidi aliitd altare, &c. was repeated.

§. 32. XC. Another C«rffc^^<f Council called the third, hathmanygood
"Orders: OneisCan.26. "That the Bilhop of the firft Seat, (hall not be
''called the Chief Priefi: (or Bidiop^ or any fuch thing, but only the Bi-
"fhopof the fiift Seat- To avoid all ambitious defigns of fuperiority :
Whence 5«'»«jw elfewhere noteth, that Carthage had not an Archbi/liop.
No doubt they had a fenfeofthefinandniifery, that came by the Patriar-
chal! and other ambitious flrifes.

§. ??. XCI. Another Carthage Council hath the like Canons, adding
tothis aforefaid, as Cr^rw^citeth it, {Vniverfdis aittcm necetiam Romanus
Pontifex apfellctH)-.'} To which Bmnius hath no better an anfwer than,
1. Thatit IS only fwelling titles, and not the fuperiour power that isfor-
bidden. 2. That the Afrkaru had no power to makeLawj ioxRome\ But,
1. Sure the Name is Lawfal, if the Power be Lawful. 2. They that could
make no Laws for Rorr.e^ might declare their JuHgmcnt of Gods Laws, and
that Rome might make no Laws for them. This Council alfo forbiddeth
going beyond Sea with Appeals.

J. 34'XCII. The next Carthage Council hath 104 Canons for Difci-
p'ine.- mofl very good. Divers Canons lay fo much on the Bifliop, as
plainly fliew each Bilhop had but One Altar. Can. 14. " That the Bifliops
XZ^ "Cottage be not far from the Church : Can. 15. Ttiatthe Bifliop have but
" vile or cheap houlhold ftuff", and a poor table and diet; and feek his au-
"thorityor dignity by his faith and defert of life. 16. The Bidiop muft
" not read the Gentiles Books; I9. Nor contend for tranfitory things,
" though provoked. 20. Nor take on him the care of Family for comnionj
" bufinefs, but only be vacant to the Word and Prayer. 2j. The Bilhop
" fliall hear no Csul'e but in the prefence of his Presbyters •, elfe it fhall be
" void that is fcntenced without them, unlcfs confirmed by their prefence.
" 28. Tii£ unjufl; condemnation of Bifliops is void. 50. And judgments
*' againtl ti.e .sblfnt- 35. 1 h; Billiop to fit higher than the Presbyters ac

*' Church

their Councils abridged. 75

*' Church and their Meetings , but at home know that they are his Col-
*'leagues. yi. A Clerk how Learned foever in Gods Word, muftgethis
*' living by a trade. 52. That is, by a trade or husbandry, without dc-
*' triment to his Office, jj. All Clerks that are able to work, (houldlearn
" both trades and Letters. 55. The Bifliop mud not admit an accufer of
** the brethren to Communion ^ Nor to enter into tlie Clergy, though he
** amend. Manyagainlt Clergy-men that are flatterers, betrayers, foul-
*'tongucd, quarrellers, at difcord, fcurrilous, of filthy jealts, that fwear
"by creatures, thatfing at feafts, of former fcandal, &c. 83. The poor
"and the aged of the Church to be honoured before the rclt. 83. He that
'* goeth to any Shows or S ghts, on publickdays, inftcad of going to the
** Church-afTembly, let him be Excommunicate. 98. A Lay-man mult not
** teach when the Clergy are prefent, unlcfs they bid him. 100. A woman
" muft not baptize.

$. J J. XCIII. Jrt. 398. Another Council wasatC^rf/M^rofvj.Bilhops
for Difciplinc.

J. }6. XCIV. yin. 399. TheophilM[ie\dASynod at yiUx4nd>ia, zgAintt:
a dead man, Ortgen. The occafion S<«ro««W and Bmnim thus deliver : Mc-
lania, a Woman of greateft Nobility in ^owf \n FaUnttht Arlans Pcfecu-
tion, hid five thoufand Monks, and a while fufteined them, and when
they were banifhed, with great zeal, followed them to maintain them out
of her fubftance for cltate : ) When they were reftorcd from. banUhment,
llie built for hcrfclfa Monaftery at fe>nfaltm, in which, befides fifty Vir-
gins that dwelt with her, (lie entertained and maintained holy Foreign
Bifliops, Monks, and Virgins, twenty feven years: Whereby it happened
that both fhe and Ruffims , were by DiAymm AlexAndrimtt, (a man blind,
but of great learning and fame, too great an admirer of Orj-'ra's works) en-
tangled (as their accufers faid) in On£eti's errours, and received and di#
vulged his ^ook, called Pcriarchon: After 25 years abfence in Efftft and
Falcjiinc, returning to Ronu with great fame ot Holinefs, and bringing with
them a piece of the Crofs, they with fraud bring to Rome Origins PerUr-
chon^ ( that is, Trandated and Corrected by Rujfinm.) Another Woman,
Marcella^ acculeth them of Ori^fw's errours, which they deny, and get-
ing Communicatory Letters from Pope Stridus, forfake Rome, (where fuch
Merits and Holinefs would not procure an aged Lady a quiet habitation,
without being Hereticated, becaufe (lie highly valued Onsen's Works,which
had divers errours i and who hath not ? ) Hereupon Pamachiw, and Ocm-
««/, vititc to Hierome topublifh Origcri's Peri.ircbon entire, and deteifl his
errours; which he did, (hewing that Ruf[inns had mended fome, and left
others unmended : This occafioned ftirs againft Hierome, and a Council
call'dat Alexandria^ an. 599. where Ongcn is condemned. Theophtlus by
his Legates e.xpells Origm's followers out of Egypt and Pakftwc : Being
expelled they go to Chryfojlome to Conflaminoplt^ and complain of Theephi-
Ins as perfecuting them that were innocent Catholick?, and defired his help:
He undcrtaketh to reconcile them to Theophilnj .- Epiphanths foUoweth them

L 2 to

7 6 Church- Hi flory ofBiJhops and

to ConftiDitinofle, and rcquireth Chr-yfoftome to Excommunicate them and
Expel ihem:, Chryfoftome durltnot do ir, againft prople profefling trutli
and picty> without a Synod: Whereupon Fplphanius irregularly accufcth
Chryfoflome^ and publickly inveyeth againft him in his own Church ; of the
proccis of which, more anon.

§. 57. Fortheb:tcerundcrftanding of thefe matters, I will infert fome-
what of Th'-9philH! and ChryfoJ}omc ^ont of Soo-atcs^hcczuic he is a moll credi-
ble Hifl:orian,and faith, they were things done in his o.viidays. Theophilus
was noted for a Lordly Prelate •, Ijidort Telnfteta faith more : When Chry-
/ff/owe was to be Ordained Bifhop of Co«/?4'?««op/f, Theophilus rcfufed to
Ordain him, becaufe he would have preferred to it, one Jfdore^ a Prcf-
byter of his own ", But Eutropiits^ a Courtier, having go: Articles againft
Theophilus, fhewed them to him, and bid him choofe, whether he would Or-
dain Chryfoflome Birtiop, or ftand at the Bar and anl wcr thole crimrs .■ Theo-
fhilus was lb afraid at this, that he prcfcntly Conftcrated Chryfojiome :
Socr. 1.6. c. 2. But prefently after began bufily to devife how he might work
him mifchief, which hepradtifed privately by Word, and by his Letters
into foreign Countries : But was vexed that his malicious praftices had
not better fuccefs, for he thought to bring in this Jfidore (cap. 5.^

§■ 38. Oneof the Articles againft Theophilhs was this: When Theodo-
fius was going to fight againft Maxinms the Tyrant, Theophilus lent pre-
lentsbythis/yT^oretothe Emperour, with two Letters, charging him to
give the prefents and one of the Letters to him that fhould have the upper-
hand. Iftdore got him to Eome, to hearken after the Vi<flory : But his Reader
that kept him company, ftole away his Letters.- Whereupon Ifdore in a
fright took his heels prefently to Alexandria.

§. 3y. Another thing to be fore-known to this ftory is in 5ocr^r./.6<-.7.
Thefchifmeof the Anthropomorph'ites new rofe from Egypt: fome of the
more unlearned thought taat God hnd a body and the fliape of a man, but
Theophilus (and the Judicious) condemned them, and inveighed againft
them, proving that God had not a body. The Religious o^ Egypt hearing
this, flocking in blind zeal to ^/e.v<«//^>7'^, condemned T;fcfopW«'/ for a wic-
ked man, and fought to take away his life: Theophilus very pcnfive, de-
vifedhowtofave his life: He came to them courtcoufly, and faid; When 1
faflen mine eyes on you, ntcthinkl J fee the face of Cod. Thelc words allayed
the heat of the Monks ;, who faid, If that be true that thoufayefl, that the
face of God is like ours, then curfe the Works of Origin which deny it : If thou
de/yihis., be fare thou fiialt receive at our hands the puniJJiment due to the im-
pious and open enemies of God: O brave difputing.' Were thefe mortified
Monks ? Theophilus told them, he would do what they would, for he ha-
ted the Books of Origen.

But that which ripened the mifchief was, that the Religious Houfes of
Egypt having four brothers, excellent men,for their overfeers, Theophilus was
reltlefs till he got them away to him ; one ofthcm, Diofcorus, h; madeaBi-
fhop,others living with him perceived that he wasfet upon heaping and hoarding

money^

their Coimcih abridged. 7 7

mo/icy^ and thnt ail his labour tended 10 ^atluri'!^-, [Dr. H^f.'iner tr.iiiflating
this, puts in the Margin t This Bipjop !}.nh more fellows m the World. And
noting how Theophilns to revenge himfelf perfccuted his cwn Opir.iotis
faith, This is a fm aganift the Holy Ghoft.'} would dwell with him no ionge; ,
but returned to their Wildcrnefs- Tbcophiliit prone to anger and rcveiiC-.,
endeavoured by all means to work themmifchief i And the way he touiv
was to accufe them to the Monks, for fayingtohim, that God /Wwf<i/w-
dy, nor hum.inc fupe : And he himfcif was of ti.c fame Opinion, yet to be re-
venged of his Enemies,he ftuck not to oppugn it^ and font to the Monks, not
to obey Diofcorus or his orcthren, for they held that God had no hody^ where-
as Scripture faith, that he hath eyes, e^rs, hands and feet, asmenhave ^ whicli
with Origen they deny : By this treachery he fct them all together by the
ears; one fide calling the other Or«>;«/'?.', and the other t\\tm Antycfc.
merphites -^ fo it turned to bickering among the Monks, yea , to a deadly
battel : And Theophihu went with Armed men and helped the Ai.ihrope-
ntorphites.

So you fee, if Socrates fay true , how wickedly this Sainted Patriarch
lived, and how he came fo much engaged againlt the Orireni/}.'^ whole cr-
roiirs doubtlcfs were worthy blame : but many good pcrfons who honour-
ed On^fw for his great worth, and owned not his crrours, were called O-
rigenifis, becaufe they honoured him : And that which was erroneous in him,
was confident with far greater Learning, Piety, and Honefty, tiian Socra-
tes^Ifidore Pcluf. and Others thought there was in Theophilns : Eitlier credible
Socrates^ and others were grofs Lyars, or this Patriarch and Saint was a
downright knave, oracled like one.

§. 40. Now wc are upon it, let us proftciite C/jry/c/?<7Wf's Hiftory fur-
ther. He was a ftudious iioly Monk of a Houfe, mar j4i:tioch : After A>-
£iariHj death he waschofen Bifliop for his nicer piety and worth : He was
a man of great piety and lioncfly and an excellent tongue, and as good a
life, but bred in a Cell and nor to Courtfliip, knew not how toflattcr
Courtiers and Court-Prelates : He was naturally fharp and cholerick, and
his confcicnce told him, that a Bilhop muft not be a dawber, nor liatter
the greatelt wicked men : (For Biihops ia that Age were ilic Preachers,)
not having a thoufand Congregations to preach toj He faw even the
Clergy nddieT:ed to their appetites .■ and he kept a Table for them, but
eating with great temperance he always eat alone-. He rebuked the Luxu-
ry of the Court, and particularly of tlie Emprefs, who conceived a dead-
ly hatred againft him ■■ And the Cuftomeof the Court was, for the Wo-
men much to intluence both Empcrour and Courtiers, and then what Bi-
fhop Ibever was tooprecife for them and bold with their fins, to get a
pack of the Worldly Clergy prefeiitly to meet toi;c;her and depofe him:
(For Synods of Bifhops 1^ not the Pope) hadthaulie power. ^/ They would
not be feen in it thcmfelves , but a Patriarch of AUxandria Ihould cr.U a
Synod, and do it prefently. " Chr\foftome was a man of no Courtfhip to
take off their edges ^ butthsworfc Courtiers, Bilhops; andPrielb were,

the

7 8 Church- Hijiory of Bijhops and

theworfc hcfpakeofthem-, Andallthehoncft plain people believed and
loved him i but the rich and great Prelates abhorred him. His own Cler-
gy hated him, becaufe he would reform them : Thofe that would not amend,
he Excommunicated : Which they could not bear : fo that one of his Dea-
cons Sfr^p'ow, openly faid to him, O Bil^iopf thou ^iMt never be ahlt to ruU
allthefe oi thonwouldjly nn!efs thou make them all toft of one whip. Every one
was his Enemy who was his own, and was engaged by guilt againft his
Difciplineand Dodrine.

The Guilty hated him : His Hearers loved him : Swift- Writers took his
Sermons, whichtellus what he was to this day : And it was honefty and
policy in Innocent Biihop of Rome to own him, who had worth to add to
the reputation of his defendants. Among other of his accufations, one
was, that Eatropius an Eunuch, Chamberlain to the Emperour, procured
a Law againft Delinquents taking the Church for a San<ftuary. And fhort-
ly after being to be beheaded, for a crime againfb the Emperour, he took
the Church for a Sauttuary himfelf;, And Chryfoftome from the Pulpit
Preached a Sermon againft him, while he lay proftrate at the Altar. Al-
To he refilled Gainas the Arian, who turned Traytor and was deftroy-
cd

Another caufe of Chryfofiotne''s difturbance was, that one Stveriantit Bi-
fiiop of G<«W* in SyrM, came into Confl ant imple, and Preached for Money,
and drew away the hearts of the People, while Chryfoflonte was about choof-
ing aBilhop for Ephefus : Serapion a turbulent Deacon quarrelled with the
Syrian Bifhop, and would not reverence him : The BiQiop faid, // Serapi-
on die ti Chrijli/in, Chrift was not Incarnate. Serapion tells Chryfofiome the
laft words without the firft : Chryfofiome ^oth\<ii^Severianus the City: The
Emprefstaketh his part, and importuneth Chryfofiome to be reconciled to
Severiamts. But the Core remained, Socrat. 1. 6. c lo.

$. 41. Socrat. c. 11. Shortly after Epiphamns ("the Colleftor ofHere-
fies) came from Cyprus to Confiantineple^ and there irregularly in Chryfo.
ftomes Diocefs played the Biftiop, ordained a Deacon, and called toge-
ther the Bifhops that were accidentally in the City, and required them to
Condemn the Books of Origen; which fomedid,andfomerefufed, faith
Socrates., cap. 1 2. " Obfcure men, odd Fellows, fuch as have no Pith or
*' Subftance in them, to the end they may become famous, go about moft
" commonly to purchafe to themfelves Glory and Renown by difpraifing
" fuch men as far excel them in rare and lingular Virtues. Chryfofiome bore
patiently Epiphanius''s fault and invited him to take a Lodging at his
Houfe. He anfwered him, "I will neither Lodg with thee, nor Pray
" with thee, unlefs thou banilh Diofconts and his Brethren out of the City,
" and fublcribe with thy own Hand the Condemnation of the Works of
*' Origen : Chryfofiome anfwered, that fuch things are not to be done with-
out deliberation and good advice. Epiphanius in Chryfofi erne's Church at
the Sacrament, ftands forth and Condemns Ongen., and Excommuni-
cateth DiofcorMsz Bifhop, and reproveth Chryfofitme as taking their part.

Chryfofiome

their Councils abridged. 7^

Chryfofiwte fent word by SerMfton to EpiphantHt that he did violate the Ca.
nons, I. In making Minifters in his Dioccfs ; 2. In admioiftring the
Communion without his Licence, and yet refufing to do it when he de-
fired it- Wherefore he bid him take heed left he fee the People in an up.
roar, for if ought came amifs, he had his remedy in his Hands. Epipha.
nius hearing this, went away in fear, and took Ship for Cyprus .- The re-
port goeth (faith SocrAtes,cAp. i j.) that as he went he faid of /<?««, J hcpe
thoHfliitlt nevtrdyea Biptp: And that Chryfifltme anfwer'd him, J hope thou
ffAlt ntver come Altve into thy Countrey. And it fo;fe]l out : For Epipharuiu
dyed at Sea by the way ■■, and Chyfojlome dyed depofed and banilhed.

5.4;.The Emprers£«</o.»:/4 was faid to kt Epipham hs on work. CtiryfoJIomt
being hot, made a Sermon of the faults of Women ; which was interpreted
to be againft the Emprcfs. She irritated the Emperour againft him i and
got Tlieophilus to call a Council againft him, at Q^iercMs near Chslcedon^
and CorftMt. Thither came Sever tanns, and many Biihops that Chryfoflome
had depofed, and many that were his Enemies for his ftridncfs^ butcfpe-
cially timefervers that knew the will of the Emprefs, if not theEmpC'
rours : When they fummoned him to appear before them, He anfwer-
ed, that by the Canon there muft be more Patriarchs, and he appealed
to a General Council, yet not denying to anfwcr any where, if they
would put out his Enemies from being his Judges, and that in his own
Patriarchate. But they fcntenced him depofed, for not appearing : The
People were prefently in an uproar, and would not let him be taken out
of the Church: The Emperour commanded his banilhment .• To avoid
Turaulr, the third day he yielded himfelf to the Souldiers to be tranfpor-
ted .- The people hereupon were all in an uproar, and it pleafed God
that there was an Earthquake that night : V\"hcreupon the Emperour fent
after him to intrcat him to return. When he came back he would not
have officiated, till his Caufe wss heard by equal Judges, but the People
conftrained him (o Pray and Preach", which was after made the matter
of his Accufation. Tbecphtlus was hated as ti',e caufe of all, and Scverimms
as the fecond. After this Theophtlus turned his Accufarion upon Heraclides^
Bilhcpof £/j/;f/«j, put in by Chryfcftome : They condemned him unheard,
in his abfence .- Chryfoftcme faid that fhould not be : The Alexandriani
faid, Jt was j/ij} ■■, They went hereupon together by the Ears, and fome
were wounded and fome were killed, and Theophilus glad to fly home to
Mexandria i but was hated by the People.

§.43. After this a Silver Imageof the Emprefs was fet up in the Street,
and Plays and Shows about it, which Chryfpjicme perhaps too Hiarply re-
proached : This provoked the Emprefs to call another Council i which
depofed Chryfoflome, for feizing upon his place before a Council reftored
him : He ccaied his OfRce : The Emperor banilhed him : His People in
pafllon fet the Church on Fire, wh.ch burnt down the Senstours Courts
for which grievous fufTerings befell them. Upon this they forfook the
Church and the new Bilhop (v^i/<»c/«/,ancid ufelefs man)and gathered Con-

vca:icles

8o Chfircb-Hijiory of Bijhops and

[;3^ venticles by themfLlves, and were long called Joamttes from his Name,
and taken for Schifmaticks : But they never returned till the Name and
Bones o^ Chnfcflome were reftored to Honour.

$.4^. ih. Ncvaiims qua relied with Chryfoflonie as too loofc in his
Doctrine and too ftritt in hi. Life, becaufe he faid in a Sermon, If you
Sin an hundred timcs,thc Church Doors fliall be open to you, if you repent.
And Chryfofiomc zngry with Sifimitu x!\\t Novatian Bilhop,told him. There
fhould not be two Bilbopsin one City, and threatnedtofilence himfrom
Preaching : He told him thst he would be beholden to him then for faving
him his labour. But Chryfoftome anfwered him, Nay^ if it be a labour, go
on.

§. 45. XCV. A Council in y^fikl^to renew the Priviledgcs of Churches
for Sanftuary •, that none that tied to them for any Crime, (liould be
taken out by force : Juftice was taken for VVickednefs.

§. 46. XCVI. Two Councils met, one atConJi. to judg Amonins, Bi-
fliop o^EpheJus^ for Simony, and many other Crimes : Another at Ephc-
fus to judg fi\' Bifliops for Simony.

§. 47. XCVll. About ^/;. ^o:^. A Council of I9 Bifhops ztTolctumx^'
prefs the Prifci!liaris\ and make divers Canons for Difcipline',as that a Clcr-
gy-Man (hall have power over his oftending Wife by force, but not to put
her to death ■■, that a man that hath no Wife but one Concubine fliall not
be kept from Communion ('though fome think that this Concubine is tru-
ly a Wife, but not according to Law, but private Contract, and more
fervile.) Many other better there be.

There is adjoyned a Rsffida fidei of many Bifliops approved by Pope
Leo, in Bin.p- 565. To which are adjoyned Anathematifms againll the
Prifcillians : One of them is. If c.ny one fay or believe that other Striptures
arc to he had in jinthority and Reverence^ be fides thofe rrhich the Catholick^
Church receiveth, let him be Anathema. ('Yet the Papifls receive more.) An-
^^!^ other is, If any one thinkjhat Aftrology or Mathemattckt is to be believed (ot
tnilted) let him be anathema.

There arc in ^/w. divers Fragments cited, as oftheTo/fr. Councils. One
faith that Arch-Presbyters are under the Arch-Deacons, and yet have
Curam animariim over nil the Presbyters- Another determineth that there
ihall hi but one Baptifmal Church, wl.ich is there called. The Mother
Church, with its Chapels , in the Limits afligned : And another diflin-
guiiheth of Offerings made at the Pariili Church, and Offerings at the Al-
tars :, which [heweth that then there were no Altars but where the Bi-
Diop was-

§. 4S. XCVllI. Two Councils were hdd at Cunhaje about 401. The
laccr about the Donatifls.

% 49. XClX. A:. 402. Was the Council Mckviian. about certain Bi-
friO!)S qu?rrcJs , and who iliould be the hightfl: Bifhop in Nm.idut.

§. 50. C, An. 403. Was th« Synod tid Qnercum, which depofed
Chrxfffo'- e-

- ' ^ S'-

their Coumils abridged. g j

§. 5 1. CI. An. 403, 404, &c. There were fevea Councils in ^/r »£•/(;,
againftthe Donatifis^ to procure //owm; to fupprcfs them by the Sword,
not as a Hirejie, but becaufe they rofe up by Ftre a^d Sword ag3ix)ii the Ca-
tholicks, and abufed and killed many. But when Attains invaded Afnck,
the Emperour proclaimed Liberty for them, to quiet them ■-, which he after
recalled. Another Synod was held againft them at Cyrta. One at ToUtHm
about Ordinations ■, and one at Ptolcm<ns to Excommunicate Andronicas^ an
opprefling GovcrHour.

J. 5 2. ClI. The Do«rtf»/?Bifhops held aCouncil,decreeing,thatwhenafcn-
tence of banifhment was palled on them,they would not forfake their Church,
but rather voluntarily die, as many did by their own hands .• For they
took themfelves to be the true Church and Bidiops, and the reft perlecu-
tingSchifmaticks.

$. 5}. cm. The Concilium DiofpoUtannm of 14 Bifliops in Palejline ac-
quitted PW4^/«/ upon his renouncmg hisErrours.

§54. An. 416. A Council at Carthage of 6-j BiHiops condemned Pela-
gins and Cdcfiwe -, whom the former had abfolvcd.

§. 55. C\'. A Council of 60 Bilhaps at A///<rv« condemn PeUgtus. The
22. Canon gallcth the Pontificians .- If Presbyters, Deacons., or other >«•
fericiir Clergy , ftiallin their Caufes comfUin of the BiflwfSythe netghhour Bijhops
fhMl heir them and end the huftnifs -^ being ufed i>y the confem of thetr Stjhofs:
But if they fee caufe to appeal from them alfo, let them appeal to none but te Afri-
cans Councils, or to the Primates of their Provinces : 'But if any wtS appeal to
*ny places beyond the Seas., let none in Africk receive them into Communion.

In this Council was Aurelins^Alyptas., AitguftmHSf Evoditts, and Pojfido-
niits., and thefe very great with Pope Innocent., one of the belt and wifelt
Popes (who excommunicated Theophtlns, Arcadtns and the Emprefs, &c.
for Chryfoftomes caufe.) Yet did this pafs then without contradiction.
Can. 12. of this Council Liturgies were made necellary approved by Coun-
cils left any Herefie (hould be vended.

§.56. Cdefline and Pf/<«^»/« being condemned \)'j thz Africans., efpeci-
ally upon the Accufations of Lazjirus and Jierotes Bifliops, faid to be
holy men •, Innocent joyned with the Africans^ but after his death Pope Zo-
y?w«j having a fair Appeal of C£/€/?y«», crc. to him, abfolvcth them both
and condemncth their Accufers. He writeth an Epiftle, had the caufe *^3
been good , very honeft againft rafli condemning innocent men , tel-
ling them how greatly they were rcjoyced at Rome to find them Ortho-
dox-, and whatfalfc and bad men Lazanu and Herotes were : It was La-
tArtts cuftorae to accufe the Innocent, as in many Councils he had done
Saint Brttins a Bifhop of Tohts ; that he got by Blood into the Bilhops Seat,
and was the fliadow of a Billiop, while a Tyrant had the Image of Empire,
and then his Patron being (lain, voluntarily dcpofcd himftlf. The like
he faith of Herotes i and that neither of them would come perfonally to
Rome, but lay in Bed and fent falfe Letters of Accufation : Therefore he
admonifiiech the Africans (among whom was Angufline) to believe fjch

M whiCper-

8 2 Church-Hiftory of Bijhops a?ic/

vrhifperers no more againft the innocent : But Binnim out of Profper maketh
the accufers holy men, and the other wicked : Sin. p. 607.

§. 57. PclagtHs lent Zofimus a Confedion of his Faith, and therein
condemning all the late Hcrefies, profefl'eth, That he fo holdeth free-veill^
Of yet that we always need the help of God'-, and that they erre xfho fay with
the Manichees, that a man cannot avoid fin, and they that fay with Jovini-
an, that a man cannot fin ^ for both deny thefreedame of the will : But he bold-
eih, that always a man can fin andean forbear fin, fo at he fitll holdeth the free-
dome of the will.

I5ut fubtile Auguftine and the reft, fent back many harder queftions to
put to PtUgiiis and Calefiine for their tryal, upon which they after paft
for Hereticks.

$. 58. CVI. Therefore iivBifhopsin a Council at Cir//j<«^c having re-
ceived Zofimus Letters, decreed to ftand to their former judgment and
Innocents, againft PclAgms and Cskfline, till they fliould confefs certaiH
points fforGracej drawn up by Paulus Diaconus.

§• 59. CVII Zofimus being dead, Boniface and Enlalius ftrove for the
Popedome.- Both were chofen .• The Emperour Honoruts was fent to for
both : This Cafe being too hard for him, he referrcth it to a Council
at Ravenna : It proved too hard for them. Therefore the Emperour
commanded them both to remove from the City, and another Bilhop to
officiate, till it was decided by another Council. But Eidaliiis difobey-
ingthe Emperours Command, and coming into Rome at noon-day, oc-
calioned a tumult, and the people were neer to fight it out. Which the
Emperour hearing, e.\p:lled Enlalius, and a Council obeying him con-
firmed Boniface.
1^ §. do. Among the Decrees of Bomface one is. That no Bifiwp fliall
be brought or fet before any Judge Civil or A^ilitary, either for any ■ Civil
or criminal caufe. So tliac a Bilhop had the priviledge of abadPhylician ;
he might murder and not be hanged ', For any ovw^, he wasto anfwer but
before Bilhops, who could but Excommunicate and Depofe him. But ano-
ther Decree is becter, AgRinfk B(fl)ops that fall cut and defire to hurt their Bre-
thren: But, alas, to how little effedt?

§. 61. CVIII. Another Council at Ctr//?,«^f, f called the fli'th, and by
fome the fifth) iiad the famous contention with three Popes, Zofimus, Boni-
face, and Cdefline, fucceffively, againft Appeals to Rome, and the Popes
fending Legates into Jfrica to judge. The Popes ailedged the Council of
Nice for it. The African Bifliops knew no fuch Canon : They take time for
Tryal, and fend to Confiantinople and Alexandria, to Atticus and Cyril, for
their true Copies of the Councils : None of them have any fi-ch Canon : The
Fathers write to the Pope to take better heed whathcaffirmeth for thetime
tocome, and to forbear fuch pride and ufurpation : alledging that by the
Canons all ftrifes were to be ended by their neighbour Bilhops and Coun-
cils.

Here thePapifts fweat about thefe anfwers and the event. Some fa^y

Cas

their Councils abriclged. S3

(jAs Harding) th^t the Jfr icons continued long, (Tome fcyalmoft 100 years)
inSchifm: And an Epiftle under the name of Pope Bonijace the fecond to
EHlaliui iaith the fame : Others wifer (as Btnnius) fee that to Icfe Au^^HJiines
authority and have him and all the African Bifnops (the bell of the Worlds
againfl; the Papal power, would be to heavy a burden for them: Therefore
they fay, that the y^/noj^^ were no Schifmatick?, that the Canon not found
was in tlie Council oiSardica •, and that That went for the Council of Nice :
That the Africans did not deny the Popes power of judging them, but only
of fending Souldiers and doing it violently by force, and liich other fhifts,
which the exprefs words of the African Council and Letters plainly coa-
fute: If any difpute it, 1 appeal to the very words.

Either another Council or a fecond SelUon of the lame is called the fe-
venth at C^thage.

$. 62. CIX. All this while theSchifm continued at ^c-m.-, and Enldms
partly would not Communicate with the reft, each fide faying, that theirs
was the True Bifliop, and the other an Ufurper and Schifmatick. But Thct.
dofius was for Cdcfltne. In his time another Carthage Council made up their
Canons 105. Among which are .- 6. Thatvo Sijhop te caHcdthe chief Btjlcp. 3 5.
To deal getitUer with the Donatiits. j6. Tojend to themfor peace. 55. That Bi-
Jlwps latelier ordained may not dare to prefer themfeives before thofe that
were Ordained before them. 6%. For pacifying the Churches of Rome and Alexan-
dria, G-c.

$. 63. It fell out well for ^«/?««againft the Pf/4f/>«/, that by the means
oi Proffer and Hilary ?o]iQC<tlejhne was wholly on Anjlms lidc, and con-
demned the Pelagians. Aad among his own Decrees one was Nh/Im myitis
detur EpifcopHS : Cleri, plebu G~ or dints Comm. fenfus ac defidcrimn recjairatur.
Many Canons of thofe times (liew that the Bifiiops Churches were no big-
ger, than that All the Laity could meet to choofeor accept the Biftiop, and
have perfbnal Communion.
J. 64. ex. An £.»//fr« Council againft the ^rf/u//<»7/.
§. 65. CXI. Next cometh the iVf}?m4;; War : Pope C-t/r/Ftw provoked
by Cyrtl AUx. called a Council at Rome, and condemned A>//cnw, unlefs
he recanted in ten days.

$. 66. CXII. Cyril calleth his Council at Alexandria, and pafTeth the
fame fentencc, having got C^/<>/?»«f to back him, and fends it with many
Anathematifmesto A'f/onw, calling for his abjuration. The whole caufe
is opened at the next Council at £;/«/'«. .,

M 2 C H A P.

84 Church- Hi ftory ofBiJhops and

CHAP. V.

The Firft General Council at Ephefus, with the Second^
andfome other following.

i.x. ^TT^ He Church zt ConftantinofU growing to be the greateft, by
I the prefence of the Court (v/hich was ihefpringor poifeof
JL raoft ofthc Bifliops courfes, and indeed did rule,) it became
the envy and jealoufie, efpecially of the two great Patriarchs,
'Rome and Alexandria. Alexandria being under the fame Emperour had more
to do with Conft. and made the greater Stirs •, For when the Empire was di-
-Tided, Rome being under an Orthodox Emperour, had little trouble at
home, and little opportunity for domination in the Eaft: Yet keeping up
the pretence of the prime Patriarchate, and the Ca^nt Mtndi Romans , the
Pope watch'd his opportunity to lay in his claim, and to keep under the
stronger fide, andwhiietheydidthework inthe£<r/? againft one another,
-he fent now and then a Letter or a Legate, to tell them that he was fome-
body ftill : And indeed the hope of help from the Wefltm Emperour by the
countenance of the Pope, made the Eaftem Churches ftill vexed with Here-
fie and Perfecutionsand Divifions, to feek ofc to Rome and be glad of their
approbation, to ftrengthen them againft their adverfaries.

\ 2. When Arfaciuf was dead, Atticns fucceededhim at Confiantinophf
a wife and pious healing man, who greatly thereby advanced that Church
and all the Eaftern Churches .- He dealt gently with the Novatians and lived
in peace with them. He encouraged Hereticks by kindnefs to return to the
Communion of the Church. At Synada in Phry^ia Pm. was a Church of
■Macedonians : Theodofius Bifliop of the Orthodox Perfecuted them with great
fcverity : And when he found that the Magiftrates of the place had not
power to do as much as he expefted, he got him to Conft antinofle for greater
power: while he was there A^a^ettu the /^^cif^/owwa Bifliop turned Ortho-

ittrat^\,y. dox, and all the Church adhered to him, and fet him in the BiJIiops chair.

C.J. ' When 7lbM<fc/<«< came home with power to perfecute him, he found him in
his place, and the people fhut the doors againft 'Theodofuu : Whereupon
he went back to Confi. and made his complaint to Atttctu how he wasufed.
AtticHi knew that it fell out for the beft, for the concord of the Church,and
he gave Thetdofmt good words, and perfwaded him only to be pati-
ent.

§. I. •Cyril at that time fucceeded his Unkle Theofhilus at Alexandria^
in place and in unquiet domination, taking more upon him than Theophi-
itu had done, even the Governmentof temporal affairs: He prefently fliut

<«nib.c7. up the 2Viw<i;w«. Churches in y^/f;^. rifled thera of all their Treafure, and

bereaved

their Councils abridged. 8 5

bereaved Theepempnu their Bifliop of his fubftance Tlie Jews at that time
falling out with the Chriftians.murdered many of t.'icoi. Cynl executed ibmc,
and banifhed them all. Oreftes the Governour took this ill: Fifty Monks
of Mount Altria come totake Cyril's part, and aflault the Governour, and
wound him in the head with a Hone : The people rife and put the Monks
£0 flight, but take him that did the Fad, and he is tormented and put to
death: Cyril pronounced the Monk a Martyr, but the people would r.oc
believe him one. At that time there was a Woman, Hypatia, lb famous .^c.;-. c i j.
for learning, that (he excelled in all Philofophy, and taught in the Schools
:(whichP/ef/«« continued: j fo that (he had Scholars out of many Countries,
and was oft with Princes, and Rulers, and forh:r raodelly and gravity
^was much efteemed. Oreftes the Governour oft talking with her, thepco-
plefaid. It was long of her that he was not reconciled to C)r»/: Tlieylaid
holdofher:, drew her into a Church, ftript her ftark naked •, rafetheskin,
andtarethel]elhotf her body with fliarp ihells till fhedyed : they quarter
her body and burn them to alhes ; which turned to the great diflionour of
Cynl.

§. 4- All this while the followers of Chryfoftome remained Nonconfor-
milts and Separatifts at ConftantitiopUy and were called Joannitcs^ and kept
in Conventicles of their own. jitnctu knew that love was the way to win
Xhem, andhepurpolingtotakethat way, writeth to Cynl ^Ux. that the
rcftoringof Cfcry/e/o/wf'sname in the Church-Office would tend to heal their
fad divifion, and give the Churches peace .• He told Cyril, that Pcfulns m4- e^
J9ri ex parte per f/iflionemfctJfHS extra mttros ccnve?itns egerit, O" f I cykjhc fa-
cer dotes O" collegit tioftri Efifcopi Cr a mntH.i comtmmicne difccdeiites , honam
^lantationem Damini pariim abefi quin avulferint, (^c. '*' IMoft of tlie people
*' were gone and had feparate meetings without the Walls:, Pricfts and
*' Bilhops fcparating from one another were like to dcllroy the Church, and
"thatiihe confented notto reftore thenameof dead C^>yo/?o«;f, the pco-
" pie would doit without him, and he was loath that Church-adminiftra-
*'tion fhould fo fall into tlie hands of the Multitude, and therefore he
** would take in Chryfoftojn's name.

Alexander^ a good Bifliop of y^wf wc/? put him upon this way: ^MtCyrtl Kicefh.].
did vehemently oppofe it CHowdidheobey ^ow? then, when the Pope had '+ '^•^7.
Excommunicated Chryfoftom\ perfecutors?^ And firft he pleaded, that
the Schifmaticks were but few (as if their own Bilhop knew not better than
hei) and that Cbryfoftcme being ejeded dyed a Lay man, and was not to
be numbered with the Clergy, that Atticut had the Magiftrates on his fide,
that would bring them in by force (Reader^ there is netbin^ new wider the fun:
the things that have been arc.) And a little time would reduce moll of them
to the Church (though they increafed:,) That by favouring the Schifmaticks
he would lofe the obedient (Conformifts,^ and would get nothing by pleaC
ing fuchdifobedient men, but ftrengthen them-, That the Conformifts (or
obedientj were the far more confiderable part, even the Bilhops and
Churches of £iy'pf, Libia, arc. andthreatnedchathev^ould fe«k a renie-

8 6 Church- Hi jlory of Bijhops ajid

dy liimfclf i And reproaching Cbryfojlomr^ he tellcth Attkiu, That Con-
formity to the Canons was more to be obierved than the pkaling of fuck
Schifmaticks, and that violating the Cr.nons would do far more hurt thaa
plcaling fjch nicp. would do good i Anu ihatfuch men will never be fatis-
ficd by rcafons, norjudj^.c truly of thcmfelvcs: And he likened the rcftoring
of Ck.yfaftotne\ NsiTie, to the putting in th.-* name of the Traytor Jndas
with AiMthiM. He addrd. That if ignorant wilful fellow^ will forfake
the Church, what lofs is it?And thei efore that ?. few mens talk mufi not draw
Jittkut to pluck up the Church Sancftions. And as ioi Alexander Antioch.
who perfvvaded him to it, He was a bold-faced man that had deceived ma-
ny:, bur ihisdifeafeninfl not thus prevail, butbecured. ThusCyr/'/ toy^r-
tieus: How uft have 1 heard jufi; liAh language ? Reader, How hard is it to
know T/hat Hifcory tD believe, v\ hen it comes to thecharaclerizing of ad-
vcrfaries? Howliitle is a domineering Prelates accufation of fuch men as
Chryfojhme to he credited ? And how ordinary is it with fuch, to call their
betters, not what they are, butwhatthey would have them thought, ifnot
what they are themfelves ?

But Attictn was wifer than to take this Counfcl •, but obeyed the Wifdom
which is from above, which is firfl pure and then peaceable, gentle, &c.
And God had fomuch mercy on Conflant. as to defeat the evil Counfel of
Cyril, and turn it into foolifiincfs : For Attkm reftored thenameof OS^ry.
fojjonte, andufed theNonconformifts kindly, and they came into the unity
of the Church : And when /'>(7rte, after him, fetch'd home his bones with
honour, the breach was healed.

$. 5- No credible Hiltorytelleth us, that either Thcophilns or Cyril did
repent of this ^ (Though the Papifts fay, that the Pope Excommunicated
TheophilM for it i yet they are now honoured, becaufe the Pope did own
the Caufe againfl:iVf/?on/«.j Theodoret^s Epillle to Job. Antioch. upon the
death of C<iril^ taking his death for the Churches deliverance from a turbu-
lent enemy of Peace, intimates, that he repented not: But ('God only
knowethrj Nice^horus outof /V/af.tUhe Philofopher, tells us a report,that
after all this, before he dyed, a dream did cure him:, I'iz.. That he faw
Chryfoflome drive him out of his own honje, ha-oinaa Divine company wkhhi/n^
and that the rirj^in Mary iiitreated for him., Q-c. And that upon this Cyril
changed' his mind and admired Chryfoflome, and repented of his imprudence
and wrath, and hereupon called another Provincial Synod to honour him,
and reltore his name- ( O dnB tie Synods \ And O unhappy Churches, whofc
Paftorsmufl grow wife, and ceafedeftroying, after fo long finning, and
by an experience which cofteth the Church fo dear ! ) And Nicephortu faith,
that Ifdorc Pelnfiot^'^s reproof conduced much hereto, Nueph. lib. 14.
cap. 28.

§. 6. J/idore Pcl*tf. words you may fee at large in his Epiftles : Nicepho-
rtu reciteth thus much of them, lib. J4' c. 55. Cynllum fane nt ho-
mincm turbulent itm refi liens hxc fcribit : Favor is affeEiio aciitnm non videt : Ho-
Jl-ilis vcro animi odium nil pi'orfus cernit : Q^od ft utroqite hue vitio te purga-

r€

their Councils abridged. 8 7

re ipfu/n & Itbtrare vu, ne violent as fententias txtorcjutto^ fed jnfiojudicio cait-
fas committe : — Afiilti qui Ephefi tecum congregati fuernnt^ pHhlicc te tra»
ducunt^ quod immiciti,u tuat ferf(CHtus fs, & non rite O" ordine juxtn re^tt
fidei fententiam ea qiutjcfrt Qhrijli [ant qu^Jivcris: Thcophili> irqntHnt^ cum
ex fratre nepos Jit, mores queque illins tmit^tur : ficut Hie apertam infaniam
infann^iim G" Deo dileilum Joannem ejfudity it a O' iftegloriain eodem aJfcH-at mo~
do. And after other fharper words, he addeth. Ne ego ua (Ofidemner, O"
ttetH ipfeetiam a Deocofidemneris-, comentiones fopito: Necinjuris propria vin-
diHa qn£ ab homiiiibus provtnit^ vidcntem Ecclefam per aflni^zs a^iones, f^Has.
And of Theophilus, he faith. Eudi quatiior admimp.rn feu potius defertoribni
fuii circumvalUtum, qni Dcum amantem, Dciimq\ prxdicantemvirum (Chryfoff.)
hojlilfter opprimerct, quum occafoncm & can/am tmpictatii fiu arriptiijfet. Thus
IJidore fpeaketh of them.

$. 7. Atttcus dying, the Clergy were for Philip or Prcclns^ but the Lai- sccr. 1. 7.
ty choofing S»y<";-7;>/w prevailed : He was a good and peaceable Man, and c. iS.
fent Proclus to be Bijlwp of Cyzjcim , but the People rtfufed him and chofc
another.

§. 8. After the death o^ Siftmiius to avoid ftrife at home the Emperour
cauled Ncjioriiis to be chofen, a Monk from the Houfc by Antioch, whence
Chryfeflome canic. He was loud, eloquent, a!;d temperate: But hot
againit the liberty of thofc called Hcrcticks : He bigun thus to the
Emperour , Give me the Earth weeded from Hereticks , and I will give
thee H^.4ve>i : Help n.e ag.tinfi the Hereticks aid 1 wiH help thee a-
gtirji the Perllans. Ttii'S turbulent heteticators mud have the s y,-. c. i^.
Sword do the work that bclo.igeth to the Word : Princes mull do
their V\'ork, and they will pretend t:'at God ihall fcr their fakes advance c. 31. .
thole Princes : But he was rewarded as he dcfcrved. He prefcntly en-
ragtdthev#r».i«j by going to pull down th:ir Church, and they fee it on
Fire thcmfclvcs to theha/ard of thjCiLy. Soth.it lie vvasprcfcitly calkd
a Firebrand. He vexed the Novatiais, and railld llirs in many places, but
the Emperour curbed \(\\\\. Antony B ihop o\' Gcrtn.i vexing the M.:ccdomans^
they killed hira : whereupon they were put out of their Churches in many
Cities.

§. g. At laft hisownroine came asfoliowcrh. Ntftorius defended his
Prieit A'uflafiits ^(01: faying, that Afary was not to be called SrioloKo^y the Afcther c. js, •
of God : This fet all the City in a divi'iTon, difputingof they well knew not
what, and fufpcifting him of denying the Godhead of Chfiil: But he was
of no fuch Opinion, but being eloquent and felNconcoited read little of
the Ancients Writings, nor was veryleariicd-, and thought to avoid all
extreams herein, and lb would not call Mny the Mother of God^ nor the
Mother cfMati, but the Mother of ChnlJ who w^ts God and Man.

At that time fome Servants of fome Noble Men impatient of their Ma-
fters feverities fied to the Church ; ^ad with their Swords rcllfted all that ^
would remove them, killed one Prieft, wounded another snd then killed ' ^^'
themfclves.

§• 10.

88 Church-Hiftory of Bijhops and

i. ic. CXUI. The Emperoiir Thcodofms jun. a Religious Peaceable
Prince, weary of this Stir, called a General Council at £ffef/«w, and gave
Cyril order to prcfide, fthe Papifts pretend that he was Pope Ctltjiiue's
Legate, who indeed joyned with him by his Letters, when he faw hovr
things went J Both Cyril and Nejloritu defiredthe Council (Letters be-
fore .'aving made no end) Cakftine nor the ><(^»C4»« could not comci ^«-
giiftine was dead : Neftarim, Cyril ^ and Juvenal of ferufalem came : John
ot\Jnt:och was thirty days journey off, and his Bifliops much more, and
flayed long. Cyril znd Memnon of Ephefm would not ftay for him: AV/?«-
rim came the firft day •, But C}ril and the reft being fliarp againft him, for
not calling Mary the Paretn of God^ he faid to them, Ejro himeflrem am
trimeftrem Deitm von facile dixtrim : Vroinde futrtu fmn a veflro fangnine :
infojlcrHm ad -JOS nonvcniam. That is, / will not eajily fay, that God is txvf
er three months eld : I am clean fi-om your blond, and will come to you ti9 mere.
Some Bilhops gOing with him, they metby themlelves. Cyril fummoneth
him : He refufeth to come till John Bifhop of A/itioch came. They examine
his Sermons and WitneiTes, and condemn and depofc him, as blafphemous
againltChrift. Three or four days after, Jo^w of y^«f/ocJi>, and \\\sEaflern
Bifliops come .• Hetookit ill that they flayed not for him .- He joyneth ina
diftindt meeting with iV^f/?orz/«^: T/jcWar^f accufethC^ri/'s Anathematifmes
of crrour : They depofe Cyril and Memnon : CyriPs Synod citeth John :
He refufeth to appear : They depofe him and his adherent Billiops: And
t^ thus two Synods fate depofing and condemning one another .- Both Parties
fend their Agents to the Emperour : His Officer Candidiasis took part
with Ncjlorim : He fendeth another Johanr.es Comes, with charge to de-
pofe the h. ads of both the depofing Parties, and lb to make good both their
dtpofitions, w'z:. Nejlorim, Cyril, and /yfcm>:on: Candidiarms before had
teld the Emperour, how all was done in violence and confufion, and he had
pronounced all Null, and charged them to begin all a-new. When Johnn-
Siii.pySS.nes Comes came, he wrote to the Emperour, that yill being in confufion, and
Cyril andlAimnon fortifyim^ themfilves, he fummoncd them all to come to him\
And Irjl they jiwitld fall together by the ears, (which he feared, by reafon of their
fringe fiercenefs) he ordered their coming in fo^ that it might not be fromifciiouf-
ly : Nellorius and Joiin c/Antioch being comefirjl, Cyril and his company (ex-
ccptMcmnoiiJcafienext^ Mid prefcntly a great tuMult and flir began^ CyrilV
Party faying, th.tt the fght of NcdiOTius, whom they haddepofed, was not to be
endured: Thiy would h.ive the Scripture read: But thofe that favoured Cyril,
ftid, that the Divine and terrible Scriptures were not to be read without Cyril,
}:or while Nellorius ai:d the Oriental Bilhcps were prefent ; and for this Hjere w.w
a Sedition, yea, a Wxr, and fight : The fame faid the Bifliops that were With
John, th,it Cyril onj^ht not to be pnfent at the Reading of the Scriptures, he and
hlcn'r on bring depofcd : The day being fir [pent thus ^ he attempted, excluding
Cy ri 1 and Ncf lorius, to read the Einpcroitrs Orders to the rcfi ; But Cyri I'j- Party
wouldnothear them^ hccjufe they faid Cyr'd and Memnon were unlawfully de-
vfed: He h.^d much ado to pcrfv de tl.em at lafl, (^and indeed thruftin^ out

Nefto-

their Councils abriJgec/. go

Ne/lorius andC^vW by force) fomich m tc hear the Emferei'.rs writing. Bm
he made them he^r it .- In, which Neftoriiis, CuiJ, and Mtninon, were difofcd.
Thofe thatwere ffith]o\\X\hcard it fncr.dly, nnd afp-ovt^it : The ttl.tr cUrwitt-
edy that Cyril and Memnon fve>e Wronafu/fy dcpeftd;. T» aiotd Sedtttt>ri Nc-
Horias was committed 10 CindiA'ismMConeii ^ftd Cyril to Jacobi-is Comes
(and Memnon after.) Hecondudcth, i^iiod f fumijfitnos Epifcopes videre
implacatos & irrecandlialnleSy {Nefcia iinde in hanc rr.htem G i<fperttaiem xv
nerint^) cc. This was his DeTcription of the carriage ol this Coun-
cil.

Both Parties fent feveral Biniops, as their Delegates, to Cenjlartinople :
The Emperour would not permit them to come nearer than ChAlctden^
(which is as Soiithwark, to London.) While they wait thtre, TlHodorite, one
of John's Party againit Cyril, wrote back, that the Court was againfl Nc-
flvritu, but nioft of the People were for them. It's faid that Pulcheri/t,
the Emperours Sifter, was much againft him. At laft Pope C*lejiive''s Le-
gates came to the Council and took C^r»7's Part. The Emperoar faw hosv
great the breach would be, if Cyr»7 were depofed, and he revoked the de-
pofition of him and Memnon, but not ofNeftorins, and wrote a thrcatning
Letter to Cynl and john^ to charge them to agree and joyn in Communion,
and not divide the Churches, or elie what he would dotothembothThefe
terrible words cured them both of Herefie: They prefently confultcd,and
fent each other their Confcllions, and found (good men) that tbey wer» ^3
of one mind and did not know it- And fo having their will upon N'ejlo-
rtHt and his adherents, the reft united. But fo, thatjofc'j and Tbttdsriti
took Cyr»/ for a Firebrand to the laft.

§• II. AVyFor/w being depofed retired quietly to his Monaflcry by y^«-
ticch., and lived therein honour four years, but then was banifhcd and dy-
ed in diftrefs: ("fome Fable that he was eaten with Worms.)

$. u. The event of this Council was, that a Party of the Orientals
adhered to Nejhriusy took C^r/7 and this Council for Hereticks, and to
this day continue anumerous Party of Chriftians, called Hereticks by the
Pontificians, becaufe they are not for thera : And the Entychians on all oc-
cafions accufed their Adverfaries the Orthodox to be Nej}orians, and the
Churches were inflamed by the dilTention through many Ages following.

$. 1 J. And what was really the Controverfie between them ? Some ac-
Cuie NeJitriHs as afTerting two perfons in Chrift as well as two natures,
which he ftilldenyed- Others accufe Cyril z% denying two Natures .• But
his words about this were many, but he affirmed two Natures belorc the
Union, Cand fo did the fwryr /jmwj) but one after : I>aiid Derodon a moll
learned Frenchman hath written a Treatife De Suppojito, in which he co-
pioufly laboureth to prove that N'efiorius was Orthodo.v, holding two
Natures in one Perfon, and that Cyrtl and his Council were Hereticks,
holding one Nature only after Union, and that he was a true Eutychiar!,nr'A
DiofcorHs did but follow him, and that the Council of C/.'4/rfi/c» condemned
NefiortHs and ftablilhed his Dodrinc, and extolled CyrH and condemned

N ' hi$

po Church'Hijlory of Bijhops and

Cf" his Dodtrinc. But for my part 1 make no doubt that, de re, they were both
fully of one mind, and dtjf'ered only about the aptitude of a fhrafe: Whether
it were an apt Speech to call Mary the Parent of God, and to fay that God
was two moneihs old, God hundred, God dyed and rofe^ &c. which Nefiortut
denyed, and Cynl and the Council with him affirmed. And what hath
the World fuftered by this Word Warr. But which was in the right.

Wc commonly fay that/*;* w.> denominate cfr locutio formalii ejl maxime pro-
pria. And fo Neflcrins fpake moll properly : But Ufe is the Matter of
Speech, which tyeth us not always to that ftritlnefs, and fo Cyril well
interpreted fpake well : cfpecially if the contrary fide fhould intrude a
duality of Perfons, by their denying the Phrafe : VVhile Nejiorius accufeth
Cyril as if he fpake de ahjlrade, he wrongethhim : while Cyril accufeth
Neftorius as if he fpake de covcreto^ he wronged him : They both meant
that Mary was the Mother of Chrijl veho was God, and of the Vnieitof
the Natures, but not the Mother of Chrift as God, or of the Deity. So
that one fpeaking decencreio, and the other de ahJlraSlo, one materially and
the othtT formally, in the heat of Contention they hereticated each other
and kindled a flame not quenched to this day, about a word while both
were of one mind.

§■ 14- If any fay it is arrogancy in me to fay that fuch men had not
skill enough to efcape the deceit of fuch an ambiguity, I anfwcr, humili-
ty maketh not men blind : The thing proveth it felf. Judg by thefe fol-
lowing words of Neftorius and Cyril what they held.

§. 15. Neftorius Epi(l. ad Cyril: Nomen hoc, Chriftus, utramque natu-
ram, patihileni fcilicet O" impatilibem in nnica Ferfonl denotat. ^no idemChr-
Jlfts patihilis & impatibitts concipi cjueat ; IHud qnidem fecn»diim humanam
natHram, hoc vsro fecundlim Divinam- — In eo no>i injuria te laudo quod diftin-
^ionem naturarum fccundum Divinitatis & humanitatis rationem harumque in
Hn.i duntaxat perfonJi conjunEHonem pradicas. — Ec quod Divinitatem pati uon
fotuijfe dijerte pronuncias : HdC enim omnia & vera funt cr Orthodoxa ; ct*
vanis omnium hareticorum circa Domini naturas opinationihiis quam maxime ad-
verfafunt. Non dicit,folvi(e Divinitatem meant O" intra tridmim exfufcitabo illam',
fed folviie Templumhac^CT'C. — Vbicunque Divim Scripturtt Dominic<t difpen-
fationis metttionemfaciunt, tum incarnationem, turn ipfim mortem G" Pajfionem,
von Divin4t,fedHumanA Chnfti naturafemper tribuu»t. Ergo ft rem diligentius
confideremut, facra f^irgo non Deipera^fed Chriftipera, appelLwda fr/> ('which
fignifieth that She is the Parent of the Humane nature, receiving the Di-
vine in Union of Perfon.^ — Quis it a deftpiat ut unigeniti Divinitatem Spiri-
tus faafli creaturam ejfe credat. — Sunt innumern fententix qu£ Divinitatem
neque nupcr n.ttam, mque corporcA perpejfionis eapacem ejfe teftantnr. — Return
Evangelicdque traditioni conjentaneum eft, ut Chrifti Corpus Divinitatis Tim-
plum ejfe confiteamur, illudque tuxu adeo fublimi Divinoque & admirabili ipfi
conjunllum ejfeft'atuamus, ut Divina natura eaftbi vendicet, qua Coporis alio-
quifiiit propria: f^erum propter earn Jive communications ftve apprgpriationis no-
ti one nit nanvitateni) pajjionem-, mgrtem carer afque (Amis propietates Divino

yerbo

!X3

tJjeir Councils abridged. p i

Vtrhoafcribere, id demiim, m frater, mentis efl pa^anor ion more rerc errnntis
4Ht certe infant Apellintirii & J^rii aliorumque hirettccrum morbo aut alio etiam
graviere UborAntis. Nam qui appropriatienis vecabulmn iia deiorijuent t/los
Deum verbiim laBatitnis particip'.m & fnccedatiei mcremcnti capacem &ohfor-
midinei)! Pajfionis, &c. — ■

Neftor. Epijl. Z. ad Cslefl". Outdum de Ecclejiaflicif qnatidam coittcnipera-
tlonis imi^inem ex Deitate (j- HumAnit^^te acciptcr:tes^ coiporis pajficncs audent
fitperfundere Deitati unigenitiy &■ immHtabtUm Dcitatem ad naturam corporis
tranjiijfe co>:jinj^unt, /itcjue utramque nainram qna per conjwitlioiiem fumtM/tm
&■ inconfufam tn Uoica Perfona Hmgeniti adoratur, contcmpcraticne confiin,
diint.

Neflor. Epiji. ad Alexand. Hierapol. Condi. 5. jiil. Sejf. 6.0portct nm-
ncrc tjaturas in fids proprietatthns^ <y jic per mirabdem & omnem rationem ex-
Ccdentem unitatem utmm cofifiteri filtttm. Non dnaj perfonas imam facimHSf fed
ma appellalione Chrifti duas natural fimul fij^nificamHs.

In Scriptis Neftorii recitatis in Coned- Ephcf. 1. Tom. 2. c. 8. Ide/n emnin»
& InfaMS crat c^' Infant em babitabat. Item, Dchs Verbmn ante incamattonem &
Filiiiserat O" Dens crat:, At -jero innovijfimis temportbits fervdcmejHoque for-
t/iam ajfumpfi ", Qetertim cum ante Filius effet^ Filius appelUretitr , attamen pofi
Catnem affumptam., feorfim perfe Filii nomine appellari non debet, ne duos Filios
'videamur inducere. — Item, voce Chrijli tancjuam utrtufjue nature, notionem
cempleclente accepta, citra periculum ilium ajfumpfijfe fervi formam affeverat &
Deum nomi»ar ; diBorum vim ad naturarum dualttatem manifefle refer ens.

Cyril lib. de rcRafide ad Retinas pag. 55. de Ncltorianis, I'erbum &
humanitas (ut ipfi loquuntur^ in unam Perfonam co»currunt : ZJnienis enim tjux
tfi fecundum naturam G~ qua una efi., nulla afud eos habetur ratio — Et p. 66.
de Neftor. Si Chrijlus fola unione fecundum Perfonam cum Dei Verba con<un~
Bienem hubeat., (fie enim illi loejuuntur) quomodo in illis qui pereunt Evangelium
Dei abfcenditum eft ? By which Cyril fpeaketh for one Nature, and A'eflo-
rius for one Perfon.

Cyril./. I . Ww>/. Neftor. p. 16. thus rcportcth Nejlorius faying, Nic
qui videtur Infans., hie qui recens apparet^ hic qui fafciis corporalibus egef , bic
qui fecundum vifibilem tffentiam recenter efi editus, Filius utiiverforum opifcx,
Filtus quift(£ opis fafciis dijfolubilem creature naturam aflringit. — Item., Infans
enim eft Deus liber., poteflate ; tantiim abejl f Arie) ut Deus I'erbum fit fub Dei
poteflate- — Again, Novimus ergo Humanitatem infantis 0* De it at em; Filia-
ttonis Vnitatem fervamus in Deitatis hi'.mar.itatifque ttatura: faith Drro</o//,
I dare boldly I>iy no Chriftian hath hitherto fpoke truher and plainer of
the Unity of Chrilh Perfon in two Natures, than iVf/?on;.'/.

Ex lib. Cyril z. Cent. Neftor.f.4- He thus reporteth Neflmus, Hoc quod
Chriflus efl nulLnn patitur ^edi^im, fed Deitatis., & Humanitatis eft Siaj^-sn ■■
Chriflus quaChriftus efl u-^iaufiTK ; Kcqite enim duos Chriflos huberrus ncque duos
Filios : Non efl enim apud nos prin.us d" fecmidus., neque alius c~ alius, neque
rurfus alius Filius O- alius rurfus i fed ipft iUe imus c/i duplex non dijptitate, fed
xatura.

N z Cyril

^2 Church-Hijiory of Bijhops afid

Cyril faith that Nejhrius was tiie Difciple of Dloderns Tarfenfs from
whom he learnt his Herefie, Efift. ad Smcef. and that he was the hearit
o(Thcodornj Afopfucf} condemned in Council, for the fame Herefie as Nej}o~
rim. But (a.\th Dergjan, F.icundustoto lib- 4. largely proveth that LHod.Tar-
foifis was Orthodox by the teftimonies of Atlo4nafiMs,Bifu, Chryfojfeme, Epi-
fhaniHs, c~c. Et lib. }. G" p- he provcth the fame of Theod. Mopfiirfi. citing the
places where he alferteth two Natures in one Perfon, Ftd. Facund. I. 3.C.2. cr
l,g.c.i-& 4. And Libtrnius tn Brcvwr, c. i o. faith : Diod. Tarfoifis cr Theod.
Mopjueft. cr alHEvifcopi contra Eunomium cr Apollinarem umusNatura aj-
fertores libros compojuerunt, dnas tn Chrifto ojlendtntes natnrai in un,i perfon j : &
ibid. D«^/ Job. Antiocheni Epiftolasyprimam & tertiam, LtHdes Thf^od. Mop-
{\icit. continenrts Chalced. Synodus Oecumcnicaperrelationem fuAm Martiana
Itnperdteri direElam., fufcepit c~ conjirmavit.

§. 16. By all this it is evident that Ncflorim was Orthodox ; and own-
^^. ed two Natures in one Perfon : And that the Controverfie was de nomine.,
^^ unlefs Cyril was an Eiitychinn. And that it is a more accurate cautelous
Speech /« /o^-wi to fay that God did not increafe, hunger, die, rife, c~c.
than to fay God did thefe •, becaufc it fcemeth to intimate that Chrift did
fuiFer thefe, aiu Dens, As Cod., which is blafphemy. But that it is a true
fpeech that 6 ad didfufer thefe, meaning not qu'i Dens, but Chriflus qui Dens :
?.nd that one Syilibie of diftinclion between ^//.J and cjid might have faved
thefe Councils their odious Contentions and Fighting, and the Churches
for many Ages the Convulfions, Diftraiflions and mutual Condemna-
tions that followed, and the Paputs the odious violuion of C'lriftiaB
Charity and Peace in calling the Ealtern Followers of iVf/?o!/«.f, Ncflo.i.m
Hercticks to this day. Judge how much the World was beholden to Cyril^
■CalrFiine., and this Council.

%. I 7.0bj. By this you make the Bifliofs and Councils to be all Fcols.^that k^ow
'.'0! rvhat they do, and to he the very fl.ignes and fl)ame of humane nature, that
vouldkitidk futh ti jUme not yet quenched about y.othing.

Anfxv- 1- If we muft meafure. ^^fwj per perfona^, yea, judge of matter
of Fail by refpecl: of perfons, judge foby the Councils at Ariminum, Syr-
mium, Milr,>^ Tyre PiKo:, Judge fo by the Second Council o[ Ephefus., and
abundance fich: How liiall we know which of them fo to judge by?
2. Good men have foul Vices .- Faftion, and Contention, and Pride, have
imdeniably troubled the Churches : When Co'Xil. Carthaa. 6. forbad
Bifhopsto rcadtheBooksof6'f«:;7fj, it is no wonder that the number of
Learned Bifliops wasfmall; An5 when no Bifliop was to be removed
from place to place, but all Bifhops made out of an Inferiour degree,
ufunlly of the famePariflr, Yea, and when Academies wercfo rare, it is
pall doubt thni. Learned Bifhops were rare: U'hen Nc^.^.rius mufl be the
great Patriarch, that vvasyet noChriftian, and when Synefius.^ becaufe he
had Philofophical knowledge, is chofen 'Jifliop, eJfren before he believed
theRcfi-rreiflion ^ When t'ney were fuch, as credibly Nf-x^anzjene, Jfidore
Pelufiota., and long after Salvinn dcfcribes. It isnoti, but the!c knowing

VVitncflcs,

their Cojtncils ahrictgeJ. ^^

Wicnefles, and their own actions, that charaderizcthtm. Doih uot J^a-
cTMtes^ tbzt knew Nejhriut^ i?Y\ that he was not Learned ? And he, and o-
thers, that cyr»7 was high and turbulent? Tluodoret was a Learned nicP,
and he thought no better of his Adverfaries.

The Objedions ag.iinft Neftorins and Theodo-us Aioffneft ^ are largely
anfwered by Derodou, Hhi JKfr.i-

^. 18. The fame Dtridon lahoureth to prove, tha: Cv>;/ was an Here-
tick, the Father oi thcFutycijidns, and fo were the Efhcf. Council, and
Pope C<«/(/?;«f. His prools againll Q-r*/ arc reducedto thefe H.ads. i.His
exprefsaflerting One Nature only iiiChrill. Epij}. 2. adfMcef. Diccefar.
i^i igitur nccejfitas ipjitm pMi in fiopri.^i n At lira, f f»ft urtor.ctndicatHr una
VIrbi Natura inotrnatt ?

Icem , Lrmrant ritrfus qui rc^a pervertunt^ cjHod jiixta yeritattm ma fit
tiaturaf^crbt irtcarnMa: (lenimiinHS efl filius tiAturu O" veri f^trhum cjHod inef-
fabilttfr ex DcoPatrc efl 'renitHDi, & f idem per ajfumptioncm c*rnis nrn e.\\t-

ti'imis fed animAtm anim.l intellii^ente procefit homo de inHhcre ■ No^ emm ttx

folis ftniplictbH! IJ'iHm fecunditmmturamvcye dtcitHr^ fed ttiAm deiis rjuxjuxts
compefitto/icm c»me:nrunt^Kt efi v.g. /v/;.(?, (jiti covjlM aniim &■ corpore^ hdc efintx
inter fe drfferuntfpccity verurt.tmeti timtd WJitm naturam hoininis ithf»lvttr.t , i^itiim
vis adfit ratiene compofitionis dijferentia fecHtid:(m nMinam reriim^ in nnitaient
towurrtutiuiit : fiiperfir' t^itiir fcrmortbiu imwor.iutiir rjiii dicKnt^ fi wm rjl
natura verbi incarHMt.i^ fetjiiitur ut permixtio confufeejtie genereliir.

NtftoriHs third Objection was from Chrifts voinntary pafiions", Ergodn-
M natHvM fnhf(Iere pojl timonein tndivifc Cyril aiifwereih, jidvtrftis rurfiit
httc eorum fropcftit mhilominus iis <jut dicu:it nnam cjjc Filii naturam inctrnAt-im
sdque velut incptum volcntcs ojlo^dere, iibitjite diias mtitrof fnifjieiiics conanmr
dflrutre \ fed i,>norant iju.tcuncj>ic aon dijltnjruiDitur fola mentis confdertUione, ea
frorfus etiam in diver ftAtcnidtjlir^am om>:ifaritim 4C frivatim a fe mutno fe^rc-
gari : e. g. Homo— duos 111 eo riMnr^s intcllifiniMs^utMm animtc^iUtoamcerptris.,
fedcuin joladfcrcveritnus intelU^entia & aijfcrcntiAm ftibtili iciitcmfUitoie fen
mentis ims^matione conciperi/r.us, non tanien feorfim pcviuuis tiatura.'^ fed imiu:
tfft intelUginiHs. Itaut tll^duxjamnoft pntdiu, fed ambtt unum annual abfol-
vunt. Tandem it 4 concludit. ^Z^ Hsc ii^itnrex ejMbns efi untu (fr folns filins
Dontinus Jtfiis Qhnfius cogitAtionibus ctmplcxi, duas ejiiidAm naiuras urtitas
»fferimus •, pofl aniontm vera tuucjHam adewpta jam in duas difiinCliont nntm
effe credimus filii 7tatnram tancfuam unius^ fed inhiiniati cf" incarnatt. It's
ftrange, how Cyril and the JEntychiars mc^nt, that Chrills Natures were
two before the Union. Did they think that the Humanity exifted before the
Union ?

So Epifi- 1- Cyril, ad feiccejf- Alhil injufiifacimu.i dictntes exduttbut tfa
tm-isfa^i'.m elft concitrfum in iwifatem •, pafi Hnionem vera non difiin-mmns «*
ritras ttb invicem^ nee in duos f'ici nnnm C-!r individ/ruH partinmr, fed dtcimKs
u»Hmfilinm^ Q- ficut Partestilternm trunt^ Z);urt NutuoTAin Dei fcrbi inr.ir~

Eadcmdicit Epifi. rt^/ Acacium Mclct. Pifi i'.>noncm ftblittai^fn in duo.: r'ij^

I'tr^di

ton

p4 Church- Hi (lory of Bijhops and

j;;^ flinBioiie imam ejfi crcdimus flit nacitram, taucjuam uniuj, jcd inhumati-

Cyril. Epift- ad Eulo^-Presb. Nos ilUs (duasnatHras) ndunantes unum fi-
lii(m, unum Dominum confitemHr^ deinde G~ Hnam per TtAtHram incarnatam, quod

C^ de communi hoimtte dicevdum. Dum u»itatem conjitemnr, von diflinguuntur

antflius tjiiicfunt unita : fed uniis jam eji Chrlfius & mm efi if fins tanquanitncar-
tiati F'erbi natura.

Cyril. /;/7.co«f. Ncftor. p. 51. Hie recenttjfimi i/nfirtatis inventor quamvis
Chriffitm unum fe dicer e fmiilct^ attamen uhicjue natural dijiin^uit.

Et p. 45. Quomodo iZhrifiumunum cir tndividuum dicii effe ditflictm natural

Cyril- lih.dereBa f.dcad rej^ifios p. 63. AJfHtnitHr in unum Deitatis Natu-
ram uniis Chri(}ns Jefiis per tjiiem omnia.

Cyril. Dia!o<^. i^iiod units ft Chrijlus. \Vnumferro fliiim & unam ip/ins
Naturam ejfc dicimus, licet cartiem amma intelliffcntefrdditam ajfumffcrit .~\

Many more fuch paflages are wiCyril. Here Dcrodon ■^xo^ct'n, i. That
Cyril took not fi^'w for Perfona. i- That he took not J''cufi<ni for Divifi-
on hut Difiinftion: If he did, it was an ill quarrel, when Neforins afiert-
ed notabivifion, but a Diftinftion. j. That Cyril ^\\\ rcpvoycth Neflo.
riits for aderting only a union ficunditm perfonam^ and not fcimdiim natu-
ram. 4. That Cyril (as Diofcorus) declares what union he nieaneth, not
by Confufion, Commixtion or Tranfmutation, but by Compofition, (and
fo faid the Eutychians.)

Thefecond order of Derodons proofs is from all the places where C^nV
pleads for one hypojlafis, and he fheweth that by hypeflafs Cyril meant «<t-
tiira or fuhflantia fmgdarii. The citations are too long to be repeated.

3.His proofs are from all the Texts where he laith the JJ V</,and Humcr-
nity concurred hi^h.

His fourth proof that Cyril was an Eutychian^ is from all thofe places
where he faith, that the Godhead and Manhood are made one nature as the
foul and body of man are.

His fifth order of proofs is from the words where he oft attributeth
the fame operations, and the fame attributes to both nature.

His fixth proof is from theteftimony oilbas Edef apudFacnnd. I. t.c. j.
Gennad. Conft. ibid, I. 2. p. 77, 78. Johan. Antioch. Theodoret, drc.

§.20. For my part, I again fay, pafl doubt, that neither Neftorius nor Cyril
were Heretical de re-, but that they were of one mind, and that one fpake of
the concrete., and the other of cbe abftraB-^thzt one fpake of Chriflus ijai Deus^
and the other of Clmftus qua Dens. But (pardon truth, or be deceived
ftillj ignorance, pride, and envy, andfaftion, and defire to pleafe the
Court, made Cy^;/ and his Party, by quarrelfomc Herctication, to kindle
that lamentable llame in the World. But fin ferveth the finncrs turn but for
the prefent, and becometh afterward hisfhame. All the Bifhops would not
follow Cyn'/. At this day the falfly Hereticated iVf/?o>-«4«.f (faith Breerwood
Enqitir. p. 139.) inhabites a great part of the Eaft, for befidesthe Coon-
tries of Babylon, Jffyria-, Mtfopotamnt^Parthia., and Media-, they are fpread
far and wide, both Northerly to Cataya, and Southerly to India : Marcus

Paiilns

their Councils abridged. ^5

Taulus tells us of them and no other Chriftians in Tartary, as in Cajfar^
Sarmttcham^ Carcham , Chinchiiitalas > Taugnth , Suchir , Ergimuly Tenduc^
Ctiraim, Mangi^ &c. fo that beyond Tigris there are few other Chriftians.
The Perfian Emperours forced the Chriftians to Nejlonxmfmt'-, Their Pa-
triarch hath his Seat at Aiufd in Afefopotamia or the Monaltery ofSt-Ermes
near it, in which City the iv>/?on4w^ have 15 Temples.- They are falfly ac-
cufed ftiU to hold two Pcrfons in Chrift : They fay as Neflorim himfelf faid,
Tou ntay fay that Chrifi^s Mother is the Parent of God, if yon will expound it well,
but it is improper and dangerous. They take Neflorius^ Diodorus Tarfenfis and
Theodorus Mopfuefl, for holy Men , They renounce the Council Ephef. and
all that owned it, and deteft Cyrtl. They Communicate in both kinds: They
ufe not auricular Confefllon : nor Confirmation : nor Crucifixes on their
Croffes : Their Priefts have liberty for firft, fecond,or third Marriages, &c.
Breerwood, ibid., p. 1 44.

§. 2 1. I need no other proof for my opinion, that thefe Bifliopsfet
the World on fire about a Word, being agreed in fenfe, than the recon-
ciliation of the Patriarchs C^rr/ znAJohn when forced, and rheir Parties,
profeflingthat they meant the fame and knew it not. Ohj. But they all con-
demned ivif/?o?/«;. Aif- To quiet the World, and to pleafe the Courtiers
and violent Bidiops. And the Eraperour himfelf (faith Socrates, L-].c.^i.otiq
that excelled all the Priefts in modefty and meekncfs, and could not away
with perfecution,) was the more againft Nejlorius becaufe he was a perfecu-
tor himfelf.

Read Theodoret''s Homily againft Cyril, Bin. p- 007. and Jehan. An-
tioch. ibid. But neither the one fiAz{_Nejloriushsie(iarchaimpiilfimus,~\i\oT
the other fide C Cyrillus fuperbus & hlafphcmut ] lliould lignifie much with
menthatknow what liberty adverfc Bilhops ufcd.

§. 22. As for them that fay, Neftorim did dijfemble when he ajferted the
Vtiityoftwo Natures in one Peyfon: and ts not to he judged of by his cwnwtrdsj I
take them to be the firebrands of the world, and unworthy the regard of
fober men, who pretend to know mens judgments better than thcmlclves,
and allow not mens own deliberate profelllon to be the notice oftheir Faith.
§. 2 J. When the Emperour faw that there was no reconciling the Bi-
fliops, but by force, he authorized AriftoUns., a Lay-Magiftrate, to call
Cyril AXiA'toh. Antioch. to Niconiedia^ and keep them both there till they
were agreed : whereupon Jo/w communed with his Biihops, and they yield-
ed, having no remedy, to the d?pofition o( Ncfiorius, the Ordination of
Ma.\imwiunits in his ftead, and communion among themfelves. This is cal-
led another Council-
It would grieve one to read the Empcrour Thiodofius importuning Simeon
Stylites, a poor Anchorite, to try whether by Prayer and Counfcl he could
bring the Bifliops to Unity , and concluding, [This difeord doth fo trouble wf,
that I judge th.tt this only hath been the chief occapon of all my calainities.~\ Bin. p.
928.

§. 24. CXiV- An. 45 1- Tiicrc was a Council called at Rme to clear

Pope

^6 Church-Hijtory of Bijhops ami

Pope Sixtm from an nccufation of one Bajpts, of ravifliing a Nun.

$. 25. CXV. There istalk of a Council at Route to dear one Pelychroi.iitt
Biihop of Jfrff/^/fTw, of accttfationsof5iwewy; But contradictions makethij
(and the former) to bealto.^cthcr uncertain.

5. 26. CXVI, The >4r»»f«/<fw/ in Council are faid to condemn Neficrim
Books.

5.27. CXVII. ACouncil was held at Co»/?4«/. to decide the Controver.
fie between the Alexandrian and Cw/?4«r.Biniops, which (hould be greateft,
and rule the Eaft^ where it was carried for Conflttnt. And Theodoret pleading
for Antioch, Diofcorus (the Jlex. Agent) hated him ever after, (as he faith
Epijl. 86.)

§. 28. CXVIII. Ai.4i9. ACouncil ztRegicnJe of 13 Bidiops did fome-
what about Ordinations, &c.

5. 2p. About this time Z-fo at ^<?wf was fain to forbid bowing toward the
£4/?, becaufe the ManUhees joyned among them, and bowed to the Sun,
and could not be elfediftinguiflied from the Orthodox, Bi». de Leone.

j. JO. ClflX. A Council at ^r<««/?frt« repeated fome old difciplinary Ca-
nons.

$. 31.CXX. LfoheldaCouncilat ^owifofBithops, Priefl:s,and Laymen,
to detedl the wickcdnefs of the ALtmchees, and warn men to avoid them.

$. 32. CXXI. An. 445. Lfo held a Council at ^owf againft Hiiary BU
{hop of Arlet, for difobedience to his Decrees.

$. 3 }. CXXII. A Council called Cenerd in Sfitin^ recited the Profefli-
on of Faith againft the PrifiiUianiJis.

CHAP

their Councils abridged, ay

CHAP. VI.

Councils about the Eutychian Herefie andfome others.

$. I. CXXIIT. ^"^Tril had by many words fo carried the bufinefs at

Ephefus againft Neftorius, and himfelf fo often faid,
that after the Vnion, the Natures were one, that his
Admirers took that for a certain truth .• But when
that quarrel was over, Truth was truth ftill, and the Orthodox would not
fly from it, for fear of being called AV/priijwj-, for they difdaimed A^«/o-
rius, but difowned the Dodrine o(One nature. Entyches an yirchtmundnte.,
and Diofcoriis, Succcflbur to Cyril, bclived that they did but tread in his
fteps, and hold to the Ephef. Council. But that would not now ferve^when
the Scene was changed.

$. 2. Reader, It is ufeful to thee, to know truly the ftate of this Tragi-
cal Controverfic, which had more dividing and direful efFedls than the
former. Jhc Euiychi mis f^y, th^f Chrij} hefore their ZJmon by ircarnation had
tvpo natures, that is, confidered mentally, as not united; b\it after the union ^n
had hut one nature. They took up this as againft i\/ify?or»4«»/w». The truth
is, Though they ftill go for defperate Hereticks, I verily behcvethat all
the quarrel was but about ambiguous words : fome of them underftood the
word ZNature"] in the fame fenfe as their Advcrfaries took the word [_fiy.
poflafu'] or \_Perfon~\ And Cit's fad that it (hould be true, but j moft of
them confounded [Vniiy undiJftn^uiJIied^^ndZVnitin^ undivided.^ The Euty-
chiatis thought.How can that be called 'L'niVy which maketh not one of two f
And no doubt the Natures are One ; But One what f Not One Nature, but
One Perjon •, Yet (to bring off Cyrtl) it may be faid that even the No-
tures are One, in oppofition to Dtvtfion or Separation , but not One iu oppo-
fition to diftinBion. He that had but diftinguilhed thefe two clearly to
them, and explained the word {^Nature'} clearly, had better ended all the
Controverfie than it was ended- It's plain that Cyr»y and the £«fycfc»jwx
allowed mental diftmBion^ though not that the Mind (hould fuppofe them
divided : And it's certain that the Orthodox meant no more.

j. ?. He that readeth but Philofophers, Schoolmen, and late Writers,
(ruchasF<;rf««. Ltcetus de natura, &c.) will fee how little they are agreed
aboutthemeaningof the word t.Nature,'] and how unable to procure a-
greement in the conception. They that lay it is principium motns c~ .^«f-
tis^ are contradicted, as confounding divers Principia: and as confound-
ing Jflive Natures, and Pajfive, the J^ive only being Principium Motm,
and the Pajfive, Principium cjiiietis. And on fuch accounts the Eutjchians
pleaded for One Nature; bccaufe in Chrift incarnate they fuppolcd that

O the

98 Church' Hi ftory of Bijhops and

the Divine Nature was the Principium frimHmmotus^ and that allChrifts
actions were done by it, and that the humane foul, being moved by the
Divinity, was but Principium fuberdinatum^ which they thought was im-
properly called PrincipiHiny fAs molt Philofophers fay, that Forma generic
ca is improperly called forma hominis, becaufe one thing hath but one form |
fothey thought that oncperfon had but one proper Principium mctas.

§. 4. Alas how few Bifhops then could diftingui(h as Derodon doth,
and our common Metaphyficks , between, i. IndiifiJuumy 2. Prima fub-
fi,wtia, i. NatHra, 4. Suppofiium, 5. Perforia, 6. and have diftinguilhed,
arightf^fwcf and ^^po/?/?/;/, or fubfijhnce, c~c. and defined all thefe. Na-
tH/f faith Dirodon de fuppof. p. 5. is taken in nine fenfes^ Butthe/<rw/<r was
not here agreed e>i, before they difpntedof the matter.

E\'embo\}tthe Nature of Man^ it is difputed, whether he conflftnotof
many natures '^ Whether every Element CEarth, Water, Air, Fire) retain
not its feveral Nature in the Body, or whether the Soul be Mans only
Nature^ and whether as intciledtual, and fcnfitive and vegetative, or on-
ly in one of thefe? And is it notpity that fuchqueft ions fhould be rail^
cd about the perfon of Chrift by felUconccitcd Bifhops, and made nccef-
fary to falvation, and the world fet on fire, and divided by them ? Is this
good ufage of the Faith of Chrift, the Souls of Men, and the Church of
God.

§. 5. But to the HiHory: At a Cou:\cil of Conjlantinop. under Flavia-
nvs, Eufel^i/tj h'lihopof Dorilciimsccttkd Eutydes, for affirming Heretically
as aforefaid, {ihzt after the Vnion Chrifi had but one Nature.) Etttiches is
fentfor: Herefufethto come out of his Monaftery, After many Citati-
ons, heftlU refufing, they judge him to be brought by force: He firft de-
laytth : Thencravethofthe Emperour the prefenccof Magiftrates, that he
be not calumniated by ihc Bilhops. He is condemned, but recanteth
not.

§. <5. A meeting of Bifhops at Tyre cleared Ibas Edrff. from the accu-
fation of }^eJ}oria>iifme^ made by four Evcommunicace Priefts , two of
them perjured ^ and reconciled him to fuch Priefts for Peace fake.

$. 7. Another meeting ot Bifhops at Bcrythum, cleared Ibat from a
renewed accnfarion of \^rJiortanifme, being faid to hare fpoken evil of Cy-
ril- AnEpiftleof his to M^trif aBifhop, was accufed, which the Council
at Calcfdon after ablblved, and the next General Council condemned.

5. 8. CXXIV. Another Council is called at Cowy?<?«r/;i<';i/e, bythemeans
of feme Courtiers, in favour to Eutiches, where, upon the teftimony of
fome Bifhops, that Flavians Bifhop of Conflantinople condemned him him-
felf, before the Synod did it, and that the Records were altered, all was
nullified that at the lall Synod was done againft him.

$. 9. CXXV. Theodofiw calleth a fecond General Council at Ephefut
an. 449. and makcth Diofiorus Bifliop of Alex. Prefidcnt. Diofcorus for-
bad Ibas and Theodoret to be there, as being lieflorians : The Emperour
himfelf was fo much for peace, and fo deeply before engaged in CyrtPs

caufe

their Councils abridged. 9P

caufe againll Nf/?on»«, that he thought it levity to puU down a!I fo foon
again, ihs Emychijus perfywading him that they ftuck to Cyril and the £-
phefne and Stce:e Council. Diofcorus thinking the fame, that Eurkhfs
and CyrrY were of one mind, and that it was Nffioriar? if ne which they were
againlt, carried matters in this Synod as violently as CyrtI had done in the
former. The Bifhops perceiving the Empctours, the Courtiers, and £>»-
■cfcoms mind, could not reiift the ftronger fide. TheBfiiopof Rome was
commanded by the Emperour tobeprefent. He fent his Legates-, with
his Judgment in Writing of the Caufe. The Emperour forbad thole to
be Speakers that had before judged Entyches. The ^om^w legates exceptcci
thzt DiofcoTHs prcfided : (It fcemcth the E^pcrn Empire and Church, then
believed not that the Popes precedency vvas jure divi»o.} Dirfcoms de-
clareth, thattheGouncil was not called to decide any matt-erof Faith, but
to judge of the proceedings of FUviama againll Entyches. The Ads of
the Coiiftant. Synod (after the Emperours Letters,) being read, Eutyches
is abfblved : Damms^ Patriarch of Amioch, Juvcnd , Patriarch of Jern
fitem, the Bilhop of £/><;/•/«/, and the reft, fubfcribed the abfolution, (which
after they faid they did for fear, when another Emperour changed the
Scene.) This being done, the Ads of the former Efhtf. Council were
read, and all Excommunicate that did not approve them. (So that this
Council of EntycbtAns thought verily the former was of their mind.) Four
Bilhops, Flavtanns^ Eufchms, Deryl, Iba4 Edif. and Thcodorct Cyri, are
condemned anddepofcd: AlltheBiftiopsOibfcribed except the Popes Le-
gates ; fo that, faith Bimnus, Jn hoc tarn horrendo Epifcoporum fnffra^io^ fo-
lanaviluU Petrd incolitmis emergens falvatur, p. 1017, Judge by this< Firlb,
Whether Councils may erre, Secondly, Whether they are the juft Judges
or Keepersof Tradition, Thirdly, Whether all the World always jjeliev-
ed the Popes Infalhbility, or Governing power over them, when all that
Council voted contrary to him.

FUvianus here offering his appeal, was beaten and abufed, and dyed
of the hurt, (as was faid in Comil. Caked, and by Liheratus.) But this was
no quenching, but a kindling of the fire of Epifcopal Contentions: Tlxo-
liofins milled of his end.

§. 10. CXXVI. Leo at Rome in a Synod condemneth this Ephejian
Council.

§. II. CXXVU. Diofcorns in a Council at Altxandria^ Excommuni-
cateth Leo.

§. 12. CXXVIII. Theodejius the Emperour being dead, Martian vi^%
againft the Eutychians: Arutolms at a Synod at ConjUntincple., maketh an
Orthodox Profefiion of his Faith, likeZ-w's.

§. 13. CXXIX. And at Milan a Counril^owneth Leo's judgment.

§* 14. CXXX. Now Cometh the great Council at Cakedon, under the
new Emptrour Maitian, whtreall is changed for a time-. Yet PnUkeria
who marryed him and made him Emperour, and whofc power then was'
great, was the famcth.it before had been againft Yirjhrnts in her Bro-

O 3. thers

I o o Churcb-Hijiory of Bijhops aiid

thers reign: Never was it truer tlian in tlie Cafe of General Councils, that
the Multitude of Priyficians, exafpsratech tile Difeafe, and killeth the Pa-
tient. The word QStJTDic®-] the \_onc rtatnre after union] the words {^mt
will zndonc tpperation'} had never done half fo much mifchief in the Church,
if the erroneous had been confuted by negleft, and Councils had not ex-
afperated, enraged, and engaged them, and fet all the World on taking
one fide or another. One skilful! healing mm that could have explicated
ambiguous terms, and perfwaded men to Love and Peace, till they had
underftood themfelves and one another, had more befriended Truth, Pie-
ty, and the Church, than all the Hereticating Councils did.

§. I <;. If what Socrates writeth of Theodofius junior be true, ( as we
know no reafon to doubt) God owned his Moderation by Miracles, not-
withftanding his favouring the Eutychians^ more than he did any ways of
violence. Socrates idXXh, /. 7. (7.41,42. that Theodojius Vf3.s the miUeJl
man in the World, for which caufe God fubdued his enemies to him without (laugh-
ter and bloodjhed-1 as his Vidory over Johm.n6. the Barbarians (hew: Of
which he faith, Firft, Their Captain ^«^4f was kill'd with a thunder-bolt;
Secondly, A Plague killed the greateft part of his Soldiers-, Thirdly,
Fire from Heaven confumed many that remained. And Proclus the Bifliop
being a man of great Peace and Moderation, hurting and perfecuting
none, wasconfirnted by thefe providences in his lenity, being of the Em-
perours mind, and perfwading the Empcrour to fetch home the bones of
Chryfoflome with honour, wholly ended the Nonconformity and Separati-
on of the Joanites.

$. 16. Before Theodofius dyed, Leo Bilhop o^ Rome fet Placidia and
Eudoxia^ to writetohim againft Dtofcorus, and for the caufe of Flavia-
nus : Yen, and Vulcntinian himfelf. Theodofus wrote to yaUminian ( and
*' the like to the Women J "That they departed not from the Faith and
*' Tradition of their Fathers, that at the Council of Ephefus fecond
''things were carried with much liberty and truth, and the unworthy
" were removed and the worthy put into their places, and it was the
" troublers of the Church that were depofed, and Flavianus was the
"• Prince of the Contentions , and that now they lived in Concord and
*' Peace.

§. 17. The Council at Calcedon was called, an- 451. Diofcorus is accu-
fed for his Ephefwe General Council, and for his violence, and defence of
Eutiches, and the death oC Flavians. He alledgeth the Emperours Order
to him [^Authoritatenr & Primatumtutt prtbemus heatitudini^ (If the Popes
Univerfal Rule be eflential to the Church, then the pious and excellent
Emperour Theodofus^ and the General Council that confented, were none
of them Chriftians that knew it, but went againft it.) Eos qui per addita-
mentum aliquod, ant tmminutionem conati funt dicere, prater qua funt expefita
de fide CuthoUca a funEiis Patribus qui in Nicaa, dr pofl modum qui in Ephc-
fb con^re^ati funt, tutllam omnino fiduciam in fanHo Synodo habere patimur^
Jtd &fub ■uejlro judicio ejfe volumus.^ Here Binaius accufeththe good Em-
perour

tijeir Councils abridge J. i o i

perour as giving that which he had not but by ufurf.ition^ and this thrcugh
ignrance of the Ecclefiaflical Canons. But were all the Bilhops ignorant of
it alfo ? Or was lo good an Emperour bred up and cherilhed in ignorance
of fiich a point pretended by the Papiftstobe neceflary to the Being of a
Church, and to falvation ; The Bifliops of JerufaUm and SeUucia alio par-
took of the fame power by the Emperour's Grant- Diofcortis anfwercd
that All the Synod confentcd and fubfcribed as well as he, <»«i!/ Juvenal Hierof.
and Thaiaffias Seieuc. '

TheBifhopsanfwered, that they did it againU their wills, being under
fear •, Condemnation and Banifhment was threatncd ■■, Souldiers were
there with Clubs and Swords : Therefore the Oriental Bifliops cryed out
to caft: out Diofcorus. Stephen Bifhop of Ephefus ('who had been Diofcorus
chief Agent therej cryed out, that fear confirained them : The Lay Judges
and Senate asked, who forced theml Stephen fa id Elpidim and Ehlogitts^
and manv Souldiers threatned him. They asked, jD/<i/ Diofcorus ufe vto.
lence with yon? He faid that he was not fulFered to go out till he had fub-
fcribed- Theodorus B\(hop of Clandiopolu fad, that Diofconu, Juvenal^ and Btn.Ttn^i
the leading men, led on them, as fimpic ignorant men, ihat knew not the^ 7> '-
Caufe, and frightned them with defaming them as Neftorian Hereticks-
Thus they cryed out that they were frightned.

The Egyptian Bilhops anfwcred, timt A Oiriflian feareth no man-, ( and
yet they were afraid before they ended) ACatholick,fearcth no mar-, wt
*ire infirti^cd by flitmes : If men were feared, there would be no Martyrs.

Diofcorus noted what Bilhops t!iofe were that faid they fuhfcribed to a blanks
Paper^ when it was about a matter of Faith : But asked, who made them
by their fcvcral interlocutions to fpcak their confent? Hereupon the Aifts
of the Ephff. Council were read, among which were the words of Dio-
feoriu, Anathematizing any that fliould contraditflor retraH: ary thing held
in the Nicene or the Ephefine Synods : Adding, hovf terrible and formidable
it was. If a man fn againfl God, who fliall intercede for him ? If the Holy
Ghoft ftt in Council with the Fathers., he that retraBeth cafhiereth the Grace cf
the Spirit. The Synods anfwcred, IVe all fay the fame : Let him be Ana-
thema that retraElcth •, (thefe Bifhops that curie themfelves willeafily curfc
others,^ Let him be caft out that yetroEleth. Diofcorus faid, No man orderetb
things already ordered: The holy Synod faid, Thefe art the words of the Ho-
ly Ghoft., &c. Theodorus denyed thefe words recorded. Diofcorus faid,
thev may as well fay they were not there.

§. i8. Here alfo £«fyc/je's Confellionat Efhefmvizs read, in which he
profeffeth to cleave to the former Ephefme Council , and to the blefled
Father C^ril that prefided, difclaiming all additions and alterations, pro-
feffijag that he had himfclf Copies in a Book which Cyrtl himfelf fent
him, and is yet in his hands •, and that he ftandeth to the definition of that
Council with that of Nice.

Eufebius Biiliop of Deril. faid, He lyeth 7 tha$ CouncH hath no fuch Dt.
finitiofj..

-»; Diofcorn*

I02

Chwch-Hijiory of Bijhops and

Diofiorus faid. There a; e foHr Boi,\is of it, that all contain this Difuiiticti.
Dt you accitfe Ml the Synodical Booh ? J have one, and he h.vh one, and he
huth one'-, Let them be brought forth. Diogenes Bifhopof Cyrilum laid, They
deceitfully cleave to the CoHf.ctl of Uke : The Qijcftion is of additions made
againll Herelies. The Hilhops of E^ypt faid, None of m receive additions
or diminutiors : Hold wh.u is done at Sfice: This is the Emperour^s Com-
mand. Tile Eaftern Bifliops clamoured [_7ujl fa faid Eutyches.'] The £j^-
tia>i Bifliops (till crycd up the Niccne Faith alone without addition.

Diofcortu accufed the Bilhops for going from their words, and faid [_If
Eutyches held not the Dolirme of the Church, he is Worthy of puniflment and
fire., (ex ore tuoj A'fy regard is to the Catholtck and j4pojlolick Faith., and
>!ot the Faith of any man : I look^ to Cod himfelf, and not to the perfon of aty
man, nor care I for axy man, but for my foul aiid the true and Jincere Faith."^
The £^^/)ri^« Bifhops cryed out [_Let no 7»an f par ate him that isindtvifihle.
No man ciilleth one Son two.'] The Eaftern Bifliops cryed, QAnathema /<? ^/»
that divideth. Bafil StUitci£ faid, Anathema to him that dividcth two na-
tures after the union ; and Anathema to him that kncweth not the properly of the
natures. The Egyptian Bifliops cryed out, [_j4s he wm horn he fufered :
There is eve Lerd,^ and one Faith: None calkth one Lord two. 1 his was
Nefloriut voice. The Eaflern Bifliops cryed, Jnathema to Neftorius and
Eutyches. The Egyptian Bifliops cryed, Divide net the Lord of Glory, that
is indivifible.

Bafil Bifliop of Siltuc reported how rightly he had fpoken at Epheftu,
3nd how the Egyptians and Monks with nolle oppofed, and cryed [Cut
him in two that Jaith Two Natures, he is a Neftorian.^ The Lay Judges
asked him, // he fpake fo well, why did he condemn Flavianus ? He faid, Be-
caufe he wm necejfitatcd to obey the rtjl, being i jo Bijliops. Diofcortu faid,
r-^ Out of thy own mouth art thou condemned, that for the jhanie of men hafl pre-
variciitfd and defpifd the faith. Bu/ilius Seleuc. faid. If I had been called to
Martyrdom before the fudges I had endured it :, but he that is judged of a Fa-
ther ufethjuji mans : Let the Son dye that fpeaketh even things jufl to a Fa-
ther.

But the Eaftern Bifliops better cryed out, [^We have all finned , we all
beg pardon."] And Thatajfius., Eufibius, and Euflathius, ( jeadmg Bifliops)
cryfd the fame, [We have aH finned, wc all crave pardon.] After this the
A(fts of Ephif. and Confl. were read.

$. 19. By what I have recited out of Binnitu, and others, thefe two
Jamentable things are undeniable :

1. That this doleful Contention, Anathematizing, and ruining each
other, was about the fcnfe of ambiguous word«, and that they were of
f-a^ one mind in the matter, and knew it not: The Egyptians (Eutychians')
^-^ took two Natures and isvo S^ns to be of the fame fenle, which the others
d.d not. And they thought that the rtft had aiferted a Divifion of the Na-
ture;, when they meant but a Dtflit.^Hon : And the reft thought that the
£ y lians had denyed a D'fl.n^imi, who dcnyed but a P.'.rtition or Divifion.

II And

their Councils abridged. 105

II. And it is plain, that while all fides held that Nefltritu did hold

that there were Two Sons ^ which he exprefly denycd « that they curfed •^
NtfiertM in ignorance, and maintained his Doflrine (except of the apti-
tude of the phrafe 3*tT«x®-,) while they curfe his p)erfon or name. The
Doiftrine of this Council is found, and Neftoriuis was the fame, for rtr#
natures in one ferfon, and one Son. This is true, whatever Fadtion fay a-
gainft it.

III. That thefe Bilhops Cthoiigh we honour them for all that was good in
them) were fo far from the Martyrs Conftancy, that they turned as the
Emperours Countenance, and the Times, and worldly Jntercfl: turned j
voting down Things and Perfonsin Councils, and crying «/?»?« peccavi-
rmu in the next.- Only Peterh Ship, faith Binnim , leaped drowning at
Efhefiu^ and yet here at Calcedon under Martian all arc Orthodox.

IV. But that which is vrorft of all is, that yet the fame men that cry peC'
cavimtu are here violent againft any mercy to the E^^yptian Bilhops and
Monks with whom they had joined at Epfiefus. ^

$. 20. When an Epiftle ot (^r;// was read, the ///)'r;c4»^ Bi (hop crycd
out, We all believe AS Cynl did: ThroJcrete fthat had been for Ncjlonus a-
gainft Cyrd, and caft out by Diofcorw) Ipakc more warily, and laid,
Anathema to him th/it fuiih there arc two Sons : HV adore our Lord JefitSy
C-c. All the Bifhops crycd, Wc beltve a^ Cynl. Had not O'n/'s name bet-
ter hap than DiofccrHs and Eutyches, that followed him as far as they could
undcrltand him, and fpake the fame words as he?

Tht Orientals cryed, Webelive ai Cyx\\. The Egyptians crycd , IVe ke-
licve as Cyril, We are all ef the fame opinion and mind ; Let not Satan ^et place
and advantage amon^us. The E.</?frw Bifhops cryed, Lruand yinatolius are
of this mind; The Emperour and Senate are of this tnirtd : The lay Judge,
bcnatc, and all the Council cryed, The Emperour^ the Emprefs, and all of
us are of one mind: IhQ Egyptian Biihops cryed, All the World are of ihs
n>ind\ Weareof a mind. fAnd who would think that yet they were dif-
agreed, even toHcrcticating and Depofing, Pcrfeciiting one another.

O but fay they to the Ejryptian Bifhops, If ycu arc all of thi^ mind, IVhy did
yon commnnicatewith^Vity Ct\es^ and condemn f\iv\snui ? X)/e/ccr«i appealed
to the Records. And here Enflath;ns Beryl^ Oiewed what labour Cynl
ufedtoexpbin his own meaning, in his Epiftlcs to ^aaus^ Valertat:m,
and Succcffm Bifhops, and that thcfe are his words i ^Ve mnj} not under-
fl and that there are two natures, but mie nature incarnate cf God the Word:
And this faying he confirmed by thcTeftimony of jithanafiw. The Ori-
ental Bifhops cryed out, This is the Uying of ^MX.ychc'i and D\o\'con]% Tyct ■
thefe menjuftnow wcrcall of C)r;7's mind.) Dicfcortu (mA, Weaffirmnci-
ther confnfon of natures, nor divifion^ nor converfion; Anathema to him that
doth. Doth not this flicw that they all agreed in Diflin(ftionof Natures?
asalfoCyr// did. The Judges fay, Tell us whether Cyr/Y's Epiftles agree
to what is here reported of them 'by Eullathiw, ) Enflathius flieweth the
Boi'k, uu.l faith j If I have faid amtfs fee the Bookj-, A'iathematiz.c Cy-

X\V%

1 04 Church-Hiftory of Bijhops a?id

ril's Book^Ofid jinathematixje me: The Egyptians applaud EuftMhim ^
-' faying, EuJiMthius reporteth Cyn/'s words, in which v/cic , We muji
not underft*nd two natures , but one incarnate natnre of Cod the xtord.
And EuJiathfMs added, He that fatth there is hut one nature fo as to deny
Chrifts fiefti which is confubftanttal with w, let him be Anathema : jindhe that
faith there are two natures to the Divifionof the Son of God^ let him t« Ana-
thema, (one would have thought this Ihould have ended their quarrelj
And Ehftathini added of Flaviamu himfelf, that he received thefe ndkej
words J and gave them theEmperour;, Let it be ordered that his own hand be
jliewed. The Judges faid, Why then did ye def of e him} Eujlathiutaniweiedy
Erravi, I erred ■

J. 2 1. Let it be here noted, that thefe Eutychian words of Cyril are here
openly proved, paft denial.- yetfharaelefly doth Binnitts fzy, that this is
Eujlathii allegatio pejf.ma tr haretica : What, to repeat a mans Words ?

Ef* Secondly, Is it not here plain that they were ail of a mind, and did not,
or through faftion would not know it ? when Euftathim by a clear di-
ftindlion had proved it , and none of them did or could contradift
him.

§. 22. Diofcorus faid that Flavianus in the words following con-
tj:adi(fted himfelf , and was depofed for holding two natures after
the union -^ adding, J have the tefiiwony of the holy Fathers, Ath2naii]ls,GlC'
gory, Cyril, in many places, that we muft not jay ^ that after the union there are
two natures, hut one incarnate nature of God, the word ^ 1 am ejeiled with the
Fathers ; / defend the Fathers fayings ; / tranfgrefs not in any thing •, / have
their Tefimonies, notfmflyortranftorily^ hut in Boohs.

$. 2 J. ty£!hericMs, Bilhop o( Smyrna, being queflioned about his fub-
fcription, faid, he did as he was bid. In the fecond Aftion Diofcorus de-
livering his opinion faith. Ex duabus fufcifio, duat non fufcifio. ThatChrift

r-A^ is [_of two natures'} but not that he [_t6 or hath two natures.} Eufebim Doryl.

^^^ tells him of his wrong to Flavianus and him ■, Diofcorus confelleth, faying.
Then offer fatisfaUion to God and you, meaning repentance. But EufebtM
faith, that he mufl fatisfie the Law •, And fo the Verbal quarrel turneth to
Perfonal revenge.

Bifil Seleuc. (though before accufcd of Herefie^ well reconcileth the
Controverfie at laft, if they would have heard him, faying, Cognofcimus

n^ duos Naturai, non dividiinus ; nccjue divifas, necjue confitfas dicimuS'

Euryches words ^tConfantinofle he'ing recited, he faith, that he foUow-
eth Cyril^ AthAnafna and the Fathers. After Diofcorus and others had
denycd what each other faid in the ip^f/Fwe Council, the faying of all the
Bifhops were read, each one abfolving £«/)rkj, in words and reafonsat
large. After which the BiOiops cry again, Owww erravimus j emnes vent-
am mcreamnr.

In the third Aftion many things were read that concerned their pro-
ceedings, and among the reft a Law o( Theodejius jun, for the conHrm-
jng of die f.cond Ephefine Council, and the condemnation of NeJloriM,

and

their Councils abridged. 105

and of FUvianH4, Downm, Eufehim, and Jheodoret, as Ntfiori^m Hcrcticks,
dcpofing all of their mind, forbidding any upon pain ot Confiltation to
receive them, and commanding that none read the Booics of Nefter:u4 or
Theodoret, Jjut bring them forth to be burnt, C'c. So far could fierce and
factious Prelates prevail with a pious and peaceable Prince, by the pre-
tences of oppofing Hertfie and Schifm. Afartian msd.: Laws alfo clean
contrary for the juftifying of the men before condemned.

S. 24. In the fifth Atiion the Egyptian Bifliops Petition was read (who
were accounted Eutychians, adhering to Dtofcoms : ) They profclled their
adherence to the Council of Mce and £p/;f/i« i. and to A:hanafiu^ Theo-
fhilui, and Cynl. The Bifliops cryed out, Why do they not curfe the
opinion oi Eutiches? They offer us their Peli:ion in impofture: They
would delude us, and fo depart. Let them curfc£«f)c/5a and his Opini-
on, and confent to Leo's Epilllc While they cryed out to them to cnrfe
Eutyches, they anfwered (by fJtoacM,) If any, vrhethcr Eutyches, or any
other', hold contrary to the thin(rs contavied in our Tmfejfign ('the Niccne and
Efhef. Councils) let him he acciirfed. But for LeoV Epijlle^ %ve mnfl not go
before the fentence of cur ylrchhijhop (of Alexandria., ) for xve follow him tn
all things : The Council of Nice ordered that the Bijhops of Egypt do nothing
without him. EnfebiHs Doryt. hid, They Uc. Others bid them prowjf. Other
Bifhops cryed out, ipenly curfe the opinion of Eutyclics.- He th.tt fubfiribeth
not l,co^s Eptjlle to whtch aU the holy Synod confent cth is aHtrctick- Anathema *^~\
to Diofcorus, and to them that love him : How ftall thry chiife them aBiJliop
Cinfteadof D«o/(ror«j) if they judge not right the>»f(hes : The Egyptian Bi-
Ihops faid, The efueflion ts about Faith, (j\ot mcnj But thev cryed out fo
long, Curfe ^wVjChzsor yoiiare Hcrcttcks, that at laft the Egyptians faid,
\_Anathemato'L\ityzht% and to them that helteve him,2 The Billiops crycd tO
them {Subfcribehzo's Epiftle, elfe you are Hereticks'- The Egyptian Bifhops
anfwered, We cannot fubfcribewithoHt the will of our Archbi(l:op. Some faid,
Alt the Synod nmftnot attend for one man : Thiy that at Ephefus difiurbcd all
things, would here do fo too: we defirt that thismi-y not be granted them, b»t
they may confent to the Epifle, or receive a Canonical damnation , and k!;ow
that they are Excommunicate. Photius Biihop of Tyre laid. Hew endeavour
they to ordain ftheir Arch-Bifhop^ who are not of the fa^ mind with the Synods
If they thinkj'ightly let them fubfcribe the Epifile, or be Excommunicate. The
Bifliopscryed, IVe art. ill of this mmd. The £^j/)f«.j« Bilhops faid, IVecame
not hither without a juji profejjion of our Faith. But (H'i to Leo'i EpiftleJ
we are but few (12 Bi(hops) and the Bifliops of our Country ^revery many^ mnd
we cannot give yoit all their niinds, cr r^prefent tlmr pCrfons: Wc befeechthts '
holy Synod to have mercy on ut, (.There is no mercy where the Biihop of Jiomc
IS concerned) and do but fay till we have an Arch^bijJiop, that according to the
ancient Cufiome of our Country, we may follow his judgment : For if we break p'-e-
fumptioufly the the Canons and Cuflome, and do any thing without his will, aU the
Regions of R^ypt Will rtfe. up agamjb hj; therefore have m'rcy cnourj^c: have
mer^ tniUf and futM'not to end our Ufe^in- bani\]:meikt. ffiie fame 'Egyptian

P Bijlicps

1 06 Church' Hi jiory of Bijhops and

Bipops caft down the tjif elves on the Eartht and faid, Tou are merciful men, ffive
mercy on its: Cecrofiits Bifliop of Sebaft. faid, The whole Synod isCreattr
and worthier of credit, than the Country of Egypt. It « not juji that ten Here-
ticks be heard, and I200 Biflfofs he faft by: We bid them wt fltevf their Faith
for ethers hut themfehesl The Bi(hops ot Egypt cryed, Then we cannot dwell
in the Province '-, Have mercy on us: Enfehius Dor. (aid. They are procnra-
ters for the refl : The Popes Ltg^ite laid. If they erre, let them he taught by
the magntfcencc of your foot ftepi, &c. The Egyptians Ct'jtA^ We arekiUcd-y
Have mercy onus: The Bifhops all faid, Tou fee what aTeJlimony they give
of their Bijhaps, ^'Dg, we are killed there : The Egyptian Bl(hopscryedyWe
die by your footjieps : have pitty onus, and let us die by you. And not there. Let
but an Archbifljop here be made, and we fubfcribe and confent , Have mercy oh
our grey hairs. Give ui an Archbijliop here: Anatolius knoweth that it is the
Cufiem of our Countrey that aH the Bifliops obey the jirchbijhop : Not that wt
obey not the Synod, but we are kiHed there in our Country : Have mercy on us;
Tou have the power ; We are fubje^s ; We refufe not. We had rather die by the
Lord of the World ('the Emperou r) or by your magnificence, or by this holy Synod,
than there. For Gods fake have pity on thefegrey hairs ; Jpare ten men : We die
there : It is better die here. All the moft Reverend Bifhops crycd out, Thefe
are Hereticks. The Egyptian Biiho^ps faid. Ton hav$ power on our livei\ fpare
ten men:, Lords are Merciful: Anatolius k^oweth the Cujlome; W» are here
till an Archbifhop be chofen : If they would have our Seats, let them take them:
We are not willing to be Bijljops : Only let us not die. Give us an jirchbifhopy and
ifwegainfay, punijlt tu : We confent to thefe things which your power hath decreed'.
We contradict not; but choofe w an Archbipcp : We here flay till it'' 1 done: All
the moft Reverend Bifhops clamoured) Let them fubfcribe to the datnnation
■of Diolcorus.

Thus the ^ooiEgyptian Bifhops that had the upper hand under Theoda-

fius, were in a ftreight between the mercilefs Bifhops in the Synod (that

had lately at Ephefus joyned with themj and the furious Bifliops and peo-

r-a. pie of their own Country that would have killed them when they came

^"^ home (too common a Cafe at Alexandria.) But when all their dejefted

cryes and begging could get no mercy from the Bifhops, the Lay Judges

had fome, and moved that they may be made flay in the Town till their

Archbifhop was chofen ('of whom you fhall hear fad work anon.) The Popes

Legate requefted, That if they would needs jhew them any humanity, they

fliould take fureties of them, not to go out of the €ity, till they bad an Arch-bi-

fhop. And fo it was ended.

$.25.The next bufinefs was with the Abbots of the Monks : They had pe-
titionQdMartian,that a General Council might be called,to end their lamen-
table broils,and that without turhations,forced fubfcriptions or perfecutions by the
fecret contrivances of the Clergy, and cafling men out before due judgment. And
they gaw in a profeffion of their Faith, and petitioned that Diofcorut
might be called, becaufe the Emperour had promifed them that nothing
T)iit the Nicene Faith fhould be impofed. which he profeffed : The Bifhops

all

their Councils abriJged. 107

all clamoured out their repeated CurfeagainU Diofcornsy and their 7*o//ei»-
juriam a Syno^o, Tollc violtnti.im ,t Synodo, Tolle not^m a Syi:oJo, IJles mit-
t( foras. thatis, Away xviththcnf-, and would not hear their petition i But
the Lay Judges made it to be read: In which the Monks profcfs to hold
to the NiccneCrcedy and that the Church might not have difcord by impo-
fing more : Protcfling that if their Reverences, abufing their power, refifled this,
oi before Cod. and the Empcrour, the Judges, the Senate, and ths Confcienccs of
the BiJl)ops, that they pake their garments againjl them, and put thcmfelves be-
yond thetr Excoinmnntcatien : for they Vftuld not be Commtwicarors with ihofe
that thus refhfe the N icene Fntth. The Council ftill urged them to fubfcribc
Z,fo's Letter. Carofus and Doretheus in the name of the rt^oi tht Abbott
faid y They were Baptized into the Nicene Faith ; They kl'fw no other : They were
bid by the Bijlwp that Baptized them Receive ne other : We believe the Baptifmal
Creed : We fnbjcrihe not the Epijile : They are Bijlops ', The)/ have power t»
Excommunicate and to Damn, and to do what they will more : But we knew no o-
thcr Faith : The Arch-Deacon urged Carofus to Subfcnbe to Leo's Epiftle
asExpofitory of the Nicene Faith, and to Curfe Neflorius and Eutyches:
Cirofus anfwered , What have J to do to curfe Neftorius , thjt have once,
twice, thrice, and often ciirfed and damned him already. c/£/»r«/ faid, Doji thorn
cHrfe Eytichts M the Synod doth or net ? Carofus replyed. Is it not written.,
fudge not that ye be not judged ? Again he repeated, that he believed the Ni-
cene Creed into which he was baptized; If they faid any thing elfe to him he
knew it net : The Apoftle faith, Jf an Angel from heaven preach another G of .-
pel, let htm be accurfed : what flmild I do? If Eutyches believe not m the
iiniverfal Church belitveth ; let him be Mccurfed.

§. 26. At lafl: there was a diflention, whether Leo'^s Phrafes fhould be
put into their Definition of Faith (now drawn up a new.) A while it was
cryed down, but at laft yielded to, when the lUtricane Bifhops had firll
flighted Rome, and cryed, ^i contradicunt {diffinittoni) Neftoriani funt :
^ui contradicunt Romam amhulent.

And AnatoUus Bifliop of ConflAtttineple openly declared, That Diofco-
rus was not condemned for matter of belief, but becaiife he Excommunicated
Leo, and when he was thrice fummoned did not appear.

6. 27. After this Theodorets turn came, that had been for Nefleritu.,
and the Bifhops all cryed out. Let Theodoret curfe Neftorius. Theodoret
defired that a Petition of his to the Emperour and to Lfo's Legate, might
beread; that they might fee whether he were of their belief or not. They
cryed out, We will have nothing read ; prefently curfe Neftorius, Theodoret
told them that he had been bred of the Orthodox, and fo taught, and
preached; and was againfl not only, "i^t^onxiS <j»i^ Eutyches, but all men elf:
that held not the right. The Biihops interrupted him , clamouring, /p^i^
eut plainly, cwr/J-^te Neftorius and his Opinions ; curfed be NeR^onws and thofe
that love Ijim. Theodoret anfwered, / take not my felf to fay true, but I know
I pleafe Cod : I would frfl fatisfie you of my belief ; for I feel^not prefer-
ment, I need not honour, ner come hither for that: But' be cm fc I am calumni-

P 2 ated

I o 8 Church- Hiftory of Bijhops and

ated, I come to fatisfie you that 1 am Orthodox i and I Anathematixje every He-
rctick^ that will net be converted^ and Ncftorius and Eutyches, and every man
that /./if/;, there are i\vt> Sons^ or thinks fo, I jInathematiJLe. The Bifliops
again took this for dawbing , and cryed our, fay plainly, Anathema t»
Nellorius, and them which hold thitt xvhichUhn. Theodoret laid, Vnlefs I
may expLffn my own hcluf, J will not fay it. I believe — Here they interrupt-
ed, and all cryed out, He is a Heretick^, He »^ 4 Neftorian '. caj} out the
Hcretick: Reader; would a man have believed that were not forced by
Evidence, That this Conncil was of Neftorius'j mind, and confirmed his
own Declrine of the Vnity of Chrifls perfa/i and two Natures, who thus fu-
rioufly cryed down Theodoret? (except as to the aptitude of the word
^CT!.K&-.J And is it not a doleful Thought that the worthy Bilhops of the
Church, even in a General Council, Ihould no better know the way of
peace .' And do not ibefe words here tranfla.ed out of Binnius, p. gi. and
icc5. agree too well with Cre^. N'azJMz.en's Chars^ftcr of Bilhops and
Councils .? Not but that the Church had always fome Learned, Godly,
Wife, and Peaceable Men, ffuch as Gregory Naz. and Theodoret were,
and many more, efpecially \nJficl;\) but you fee that they were born
down by the ftream of unskilful, worldly, temporizing, violent Men ;
after once worldly greatncfs made it the way to preferment, and it be-
came their butincfs to ftrive who fhou'.d be uppcrmoft and have hi?
will.)

But Theodoret when he found that there was no hope of fo much as a
patient hearing of his Explication and ConfefTion, vvas fain to yield, and
fay, A/mthema to Neftorius, and to him who faith net that the Virgin Mary
was the Parent of Cod, and who divideth the only begotten Son into two Sons \
which was yet cauteloufly exprelfed , as if he faid, f/ppofng that Neflorius
did fo (which himftlf denyed) let him be accurfed: And lb Theodoret was:
abfolvcd and counted worthy to be a Bilhop.

§. 23. Jiivinal Hierofol Thalaflns, and the reft of the Leaders, at E-
phff. Council 2, were pardoned : Ibas his Epillle to /ifatis againft Cyril-
vvas acquit, or at lead the Bifhop upon the reading of it. It is a fad Nar-
rative of the Calamitous Divifions which thtfe Prelates and theirCoun-
cils made. He faid that Cynl writ againft Neflorius that there was but
one nature in Chnfl, &C. Hxc omt/ia imfiet.nis plena: Kc tells how C)r/7
prcpofdled the Biihops before they met, and made his hatred of A^?/?(7-
riits hisCaufe. How he condemned Neflorius two ^ay^hehrc John of An-
ticch came : How afterward they condemned and dcpofed one another .•
Wovi NiftoriHswz'i in hatred with the Great men o[ Conjfantifrople, which
was his fall : How John and Cynl's Bifliops or Councils would not Com-
municate with each other; How they fet Bilbops againft Bifhops, and
People againft People, and a mans Enemies were thofe of his own houfe-
hold : How the Pagans fcorned the Chriftians hereupon: For ('faith he)
iZs' "0 '">"' ^'^'fi travel from City to City, or from Province to Province, but each
o/je pcrjtcutcd his mighbcur as his enemy : For numy not having the fear of

God,

their Councils abridged. \ o^

Gcd, by tccafion of EccUfiAfiical aeal^ made hafle tt hrin^ forth the hidden eru
mity of their hearts again fl others : ('he inftanceth ia fome Perfecutors^ and
flieweth how Pauliis EmijfeuHs helpt to heal them.

f. 29. In the eleventh Adtion two Bifhops ftrive for the Bifhoprick of
Ephefus, Bafianus and Stephen (that had been Diofcorus Agent j .• And in
their Pleas each of them proved that the other intruded by violence into
the place, both he that firft had it, and he that thruft him out and took
his Seat, and one of them made his Clcn^y fwear to be trne to him and not
forfake him , And while the Bifhops were for one of them, the Judges
pad Sentence to cafi out both, and all confented.

S JO. But after all the crying up of Lro's Epiftic, this Synod fet Co
light by Leoy as that, fome fay, againft his Legates Will, they made a
Canon, (l3) Th,it evoy where following the Decrees of the Fathers^ ard ac-
knowledging the Canon which was lately read made by the I50 Bijl'ops, we alf»
Decree the fame ^ and determine if the Priviledgesoftht holyChnrch o/"Connan-
tinople new Rome : For the Fathers did give for attribute j righly the Pri-
viledges to the Throne of old Rome, becaufe th.xt City rnled (or had tbe Empire)^
And moved by the fame conf deration the 150 Biflwps Lovers cfGod^ gave (or
attributed) eijual Priviltdges to the Throne of New Rome ■■, ^'g^'ly judging that
the City which is honoured with the Err.pire and the Senate ^ and er.joycth e^ualPri-
viledges with ancient Queen. Kome, JlwHlii alfo in things Ecclfft^fitcal be extolled
and magnified, being the fecord after it. The Popes Legates h^n^ Bonif-ce xs
fubfcribed to all-, and Euftbius D<!r;7. thus fubfcribcd S/'o^/fy///;/fr//i/»", quo-
niam & hanc regulam fviElijfimo Pap.e in Vrbe Roma cro rele^i prefcntibusCle-
ricis Condantinopolitanis , emiq-^ fifccpit. And this Council was after
over and over approved by the Roman Biflxp''.

§ 31. It in is this Canon notorious, i. That the whole General Council ^^3
and fo the univerfal Church did then believe, that the Popes or Reman
Privilcdges were granted by the Fathers fthatis,by Councils') and ffocd
not by divin; appointment. 2. That the rcaroii that the Failicrs granr-
cd them, was bec.iufc it was th; Imperial Sear. Had ihcy believed tliat
the Apoftlcs had inftitutcd it, they had never faid that the Fathers did it
for this reafon •, and that Co'jlar.tirople fhould be equal or next it for the
famereafon. 3. The Church of Cc'7/?,f,vr/ff(;p/f never claimed their Prero-
gative jure divino ^s fuccccding any Apollic, atid yet jure In.perii claimed
eqjal Friviledges. By ail which it is undeniable that the whole Church
in that Council, nod efpccially the G""rffb,did ever hold Ro/neh Primacy to
be a humane infbitution, upon a humane mutable reafon. V\"hat the Pa-
piftscan fay againft this, I have fully anfvvcred againft iV. Johnfon in a
Bock called, Whxb is the trite Church.

§•33. The Qjcftion now is, What concord did tlufehtc Ccii'ds procure
to the Chinches ?

Arif. From that time moil: of thcChriRian World was diltraiT; d into
Facflions h:rccicating, damning, dcpollng aid too many murdeiiog one aiio-
thcr. One party cleaved to D ofcoras and w.re called by tbe other Fmy-

(Lians \

Chmch-Hiftory of Bijhops aiicl

F~5=»

ehuins ■•, Tliefe crycd up the Sufficiency of the Nietnt CsHncils Faith^ as that
which they were baptized into, and would have no addition nor diminu-
tion', and condemned the Crf/cf<;/o» Council, and excommunicated and dc-
pofed thofe that would not Anathematize it : Thofe that were againfl
them they called NeftorUns.

On the other party were thofe that had cleaved to Nefior'ms by name,
and had been perfecuted for his Caufe •, And thcfe were a feparate Body,
and cryed down the other as Eutychims.

Thofe called Orthodox or Catholicks cryed down Neflorimns and Eutychi-
*«ibyname, indeed defending the fame Dodrine ^s Nejiorius, except as
to the fitnefs of the word ^ilom- And the chief ofNeftorius his firft 'ad-
herents perceiving that indeed they were of one judgment, united with
thefe againlt the Eutychians. 1 have fhewed that all of them feemed to
make all this ftir but about fome Words which one party took in one fenle
and the other in another. For thefe words the Bifhops caft the Chriftiaa
World into confufion, dcftroyed Love and Unity under a pretence of keep-
ing the Faith *, fo that the Church was lamentably militant •, Bilhops againft
Bifliops, in continual enimity and rage. The Emperours at their wits end
not knowing how to end the Ecclefiaftical odious Wars : And the Hea-
thens hardened and deriding them all and their Religion.

§.35. When the Council was ended, and Proterius made Bilhop ol A-
lexandria in Diofcorus ftead, the City was in fo great difcontent that the
Emperour Martian was fain to fend a Lay-man to moUifie them •, for they
would not endure a Calcedonian Bifliop : They fet more by Diofcorus than
before (fo that Binnins incredibly faith, they offered him Divine Ho-
nour.

$. H- It was not long till Martian d^jcA, and then they let the World
know that it was Emperours and not Popes or Councils that they regarded.
They thought then they might Ihew their minds, and what they did Lihera-
tHsw Breviario, Eva^rius, Nicephorus and Others tells us at large : But I
will give it you in the words of the f^^pr^w Bifhops which conformed to
the Council, Bin. p. 147. One Timeihy ElarHs of Diofconts Party who had
gathered feparated Congregations before, fince the Council of Calcedon,
got fome Bilhops of his own Party to make him Archbifhop : The people
foon Ihewed their minds though it depofcd their Archbifliop. They let
up Timothy^ and he ''■ prefently made Ordinations of BiJJjops and Clerks, &C.
" while he thus went on, a Captain, Dioniluis, came to drive him cut of the
" City : The people rage the moie againft Proterius : He gets into the Bap-
*'■ tifiry to avoid their ragey a place reverenced even by the Barbarians zwA
" thefierccft Men : But thefe furious people, fet on by their Bifhop Ti-
'"'- morhy y neither reverencing the Place, the Worfhip, nor the Time,
''(which was £<«//fr') nor the Office of Priefthood, which is a Mediation hc-
*■* trvcenCod and Man, did (Irike the blamelefs Mun^ and kill him crnelly, with
"■ ftx more \ and dragging his wounded Carktfs every where, and cruelly drawing
^* it about, almoji thrcH'^h all the parts of the City^ did meycilcfly beat the fenfe.

" lefs

tJjeir Councils abridged. in

" kfs Corps, and divided his Parts^ and [pared not to taji his Entrails wiib their
''^ Teeth liks Dogs-^ whom they JhoitU have thought the Adediatour of God and
*' Man \ and cafting the refl of his Body vito the Ftre, they fcattered his yijhes
'' into the Wind, traufcending the fiereenefs of allBeafis : And the Archittd of
" «ll this was ftheir new Billiop " Ttmothy ; firft an Adulterer (taking ano-
*' thcrs Church) and then a Murderer, doing it in a manner as with his own
"hands, in that he bid others do it : This man rnleth the Alexandrian
"■ Churchy and going on doth worfe.

This isin thcEpiftleto the Emperour Z-fo •, The like they write in ano- sinp.j^j
ther to AnatoliHs^ adding, "that he Anathematized the Council ofCalce
** don and all that communicate wuh it, and received none that rceive it^ till
" they renounce it.

§. $5. On the other fide Bifhop Ttmothyh Adherents wrote to Leo in
praife of their new Bifhop, profefling the Nicene Faith, and declaring
what great Concord and Peace their City now had, and craving the Em-
perours approbation of him.

$. 36. In Palefiine alfo the fame Fire kindled : The Monks that had been
at Calcedon returned lamenting that the iV;ffw; Faith was there betrayed,
and ftirred up their Fraternity to rcfcind the A<rts"i They got together
and expelled Juvenal Bifhop of JcriifaUm^ as a Traytor to the Catholick
Faith and a Changer. The Emprefs Eudocta) faith Nicephoms) took their
part^ and ftrengthncd them •, At SchythopoUs they killed Sevenanus the
Bilhop, they compelled men to joyn and communicate with them. At Jt-
rufalem they ]f^i\kd Athanafius a Deacon for contradi(ftingthem, and gave ...^^ ■ ,
his Flelhto Dogs. Dorotheus the Emperous Lieutenant would have kept 15'^' i.
the Peace, and they compelled him to joyn with them : But after twenty
moneths Juvenal was rellorcd. Thus in many Countreys the War wenc
on ; And they that knew not the Arcana Imperii thought all this was done
byBifhopsand Monks; But the truth is EiidociaTheedofiHs''s Widow ^ and
PulcheriaTheodofius\ Sifter and AUrtiMpi Wife, were of two fides ". And
Women had great power with Emperours, and confequently with Bi-
fliops : But at lafl: PuUhcria procured the convcrfion of Endocia to her
fide, and then (lie owned the Council, and then others owned it. This
was in Martians days.

§. ij. The great number of Letters fent from the Bidiops to Lt* when
he was made Emperour, which were fent in anfwer to his own to them,
engaged him the more for the Council Party, and againfl; Timathy ^y£lH-
rus ■■ He depofed him and put Timothy Salophaciolns in his place : But the
City was all in confufion between the two Timothies^ Bilhops- The Egyptian i;,ctfhi l.
Bilhops write to the Emperour againfl Timothy and Eutychians. The Em- iff- 17,
perour fends forth his circular Letters, commanding all to own the Calce- **> '9-
doH Council. At Antioch Petrus Cnapheus ambitious of the Archbiflioprick
got into MartyrtHs place i by Zeno's help : And thinking they were ftill
managing only the Controverfie againft the Nefiorians, and taking the
Orthodox for Nefiorian Hereticks , all were accurfed by Anathema's

that

112

Church-Hiftory of Bijhops and

that would not lay that God wus crucified and fnffcred (The Orthodox
doing the fame,") and thus they iucreafed the Confulions. Murtyrius r\\ciZ
true Bilhop when he fiw that he could do no good upon them, forfook
them, with thcfc words, Chro rcheHi, c^ ftpulo inobcdienti, c^ Ecclejiit
contaminatA Niincium rcmilto. I rcneunce a rehclUottt Clergy., a difobedtent
Peofle^and a dcfiltd Church. Pctrus Cnapheus kept the Bi(hoprick,and reviled
theCtilcfdon Council. Leo the Emperour banilheth hira : Stephams a friend
to the Council is put into the place : That you may know how the Coun-
cil had united the people, even the Boys were fet oa to kill this new
Bifhop with fliarp Quills.

Common execution was too ealie a death-, Being killed they call his
Corps into the River, for favouring the Council of C^lcedon., and fuc-
cecding their defired Biiliop : But Cakndion fucceeding him, made them
Anathemati/.e the fame P a er Cnapheus.

§. j8. While M*>7;>« and Lfo, reigned thus, the Council oi Calcedon
was kept up, and almoft all iht Bifliops were brought to fubfcribe to it^
But death changeth Princes, and thereby Bifhops. Z-fo dyeth, and dif-
folute Zcno fucceedeth him : He would fain have had his peace among
them in fenfuality. Baflifcus taketh the advantage of his difTolute Jife,
and ufurpeth the Empire, and maketh ufe of the bifhops Schifm and con-
tentions to get him a party : fFor the Bifhops Schifms greatly ferve U-
furpers ends.) And firfl he publiflieth his Circular Letters againft the
Council of Cakedon, requiring all the Bifhops to renounce it, fbecaufe
r^ his PredecelTours had been for k.) To this, faith Nicephorus., lib. 6.
cap. 4. three Patriarchs, and no fewer then five hundred fubfcribed, and
renounced the Council. (And yet how violently they damned all that
would not receive it, and writ for it to Leo, but a little before you
have heard, j But quickly after, yicacius Patriarch of Cwy?4«r»»tfp/r, and
Dan- Colummlla, perfwadcd BafilifcHs to write clear contrary Circular
Letters, Commanding all to own the Council: For they convinced him
that this was the more pofTible way: And thefe alfo were obeyed. But
Zem was fhortly after reftored to the Empire, who was for the Coun-
cil: And then the Jfan Bifliops turned again, and wrote to get their
* Pardon, faying. That they fubfcribed to Baflifcus firlt Letters, not vo-
luntary, but for fear ! fO excellent Martyrs.^ Niceph. I. 16. c p.

§. ig- Upon this the Council was up again, and the Bifhops became
Orthodox once more: Till atlaft Zem thought (as the Acacians did a-
bout laying by o,«*sf;(!>) that the only way to unite thefe Bifhops, was to
leave allfrec, neither forbidding any to own the Council of Gj/c-f<;^<?«, nor
■' yet compelling any to it. And fo he wrote an Edicft of Pacification, fi-

■' lencing the caie, which he called his Henoticon: For he thought that the
Bifhops would never agree either /«r it or againf it. But yet this end-
ed not the quarrels: The fire ftill Ifamed: Liberty contented not the Bi-
fhops: They were zealous for God as againft his Enemies the Hereticks:
And every Party W'Cre thefe H:i"eticks and Enemies in the judgment of

the

their Councils abridged. j ^ ^

the reft.All muft be damned and ruined that would noi; be for God, that is,
that was not of their minds. When Liberty was once up, the pe.ople
were fignificant, and their mind was foon known. At Annoch, CMendion
wa'S caft out of his Seat, and Peter .Cmfhins got in again. fFor a Com-
bat for a Bilhoprick was a War which they fcrupled not.; And at Alex-
andria the whole City was in confufion while Peter Mo^^m and John ftrove
who fliould bs Bifhop. Mtggfi of Alcxa»drsa anathematizing the Cake,
don Council, and perfecuting Dilfenters, the Emperour laboureth to re-
concile them. Acacius at ConfiantmofU^ though fuppofcd Orthodox, Com,
raunicateth with Peter Moggm : whether in obedience to Zeno% Henoxi-
con^ or weary of hereticating, and why, is not known. (O how com-
mon were feparatift Bilhops in thofe days ! ) FJix Bifliop of Rome con-
demneth Acadtu Bifhop of ConjlMtimple for this : Acacitu had equal pri-
viledges given by the C^/cf^a« Council, and had the prefence of the Em-
perour and Senate, and he again condemncth Faltx \ blotting his name __^
out of the facred Alhe (their Book of life.) "CI

§. 40. ^Mc/Kj Ihortly dying, the Emperour found it too hard a task
to choofe a Patriarch, that (hou Id not keep up the Sedition; Therefore
he will refer the choice to God: To that endheputteth a blank paper
on the Akar, and another by it, rcquclling of God that an Angel
might write there the name of him that God would have to be Patri-
arch: The doors arc fait locked, andforty days Falling and Prayer com-
manded, to prevail with God .• The Keys are committed to a fiire and
great Courtier, but one that wasfubjcift to Angels : OneFlavit.u bribetli
him, and he writeth Flavitas''s name in the paper, and (ealeth up the
doors : And fo there was an Arch bilhop chofen by an Angel. This man
joined with Peter o( Alexandria by Synodal Letters, to command all to
curfe the Council : and yet wrote to the Bifhop of Rome^ that he re-
nounced Communion with Peter., and he wrote to Peter that he renoun-
ced Communion with the Bifhop of Rome. But its fearful fporting with
God and Angels : He dyed within four Months.

§.41. After FlavitM ihccceded Euphemitu : He joined with the Bifhop
of Rome, and rafed Pcterh name out of the Church Book : Peter and
EiiphemiMs as two Generals were about gathering Synodical Armies againfl:
each other, and againft, and for the Council. But the Foot that fpurn-
cth abroad and fpoileth the Deligns of Worldlings, even Death pre-
fently removed Peter- One Athanafus fucceedeth Peter, and fain he
would have reconciled and united his Clergy and People, but he could
not : Holy zeal is too eafily quenched, but not contentious carnal zeal.
Palladtus fucceedeth Peter Cnaphens at Anticch : Both thefe great Patri-
archs join together to curfe the Council o^Calcedon\ and down went the
Council. But death again maketh a turn, they both dye, ^\ A John
fuccecded .it Alexandria., and Flaviams at Anticch. Yet thefe muft be of
the mind of the major part, and both joinalfo to curfe the Council : And
the Patriarchs of Rome and Conflatnintflc curfe them, and are for the

Q C0811

114

Church'Hiftory of Bijhops and

Council : And thus Curfing was the Religion of the Age.

§. 42. But now Ztno the Emperour dyeth, and AnA^auni Dicorusis
chofen Emperour. Ntctphortu, lib. 16. c. 25. faith, that he being a man
of peace, and defiring the ceafing of Contentions, followed Zeno*s He~
mticon, and left all to their liberty to think of the Council as they plea-
fed. Hereupon the Bifhops fell into three Parties ; fome fervent for e-
very word of the Council ^ fome curling it •, and feme for the Henoticon
, or filent peace. The Eaft was one way : the Weft another : and Lybia
another. Yea the Eaftern Bifhops among thcmfelves, the Weftern among
themfelves, and the Lybian among themfelves, renounced Communioa
with one another. Nicefhor. c. 25. Taniaconfujio inentiHrrq., caligo (faith
the Hiftorian) orbem univerfum inceffit, ( it is not my cenfure) fo great con.
fufwn and bliridnefs of mind befell the Vfhtle world : This was the EfFed even
of Liberty.

§. 4}. The Emperour refolving to keep peace did purpofe to fall oa
the moft unpeaceable whoever, even on both fides. At Conflantimjde he
put out Eufhcmiiis : (as fome thought upon a perfonal diflike or quarrel :)
For before his inthronizing they fay he had given under his hand to En-
phemius a promife that he would [land for the Council ; and when he
had poffeflion he demanded up his Writing : Euphemins denyed it him,
and was caft out : Macedonius fuccceded him, and got the Writing: The
Emperour demanded it alfo of him •, he alfo denyed it : The Emperour
would have alfo put him out : The people rofe up in Sedition, and cry-
ed, It is a time of Martyrdom^ let hs all flick^to the Bijlwp: And they re-
viled the Emperour, calling him a Mamchee^ and unworthy of the Em-
pire. The Emperour was forced hereby to fubmit to AiatedomuSf left
he Ihould have lofl all : The Bifliop fharply rebuked him as the Churches
E-nemy. But thefe things made the Emperour more againft the Council,
partly as more againlt him } and when he fa v/ time, he rcmembred Aface-
donihs, and caft him out : yea he ^\xtTimothy in his place, and burnt the
Councils Afts. Timothy pulled down the Images of Mtcedonius. The
?^tn^lChs of Jlexafidria, Ai3tioch : and Jerufijlem,. wctQ all caft out.

$ 44. Peter Cnapheus Antioch had made one Zemiat a Perfian Servant
and unbaptized, Biiliop of Hierapolis. This man was ag.ninft Images and
againft the Council. He brought a Troop of Monks to Amioch to force
Flavianm the Bifhop to curfe the Council ^ FUvianns refuleth: The peo-
ple ftuck to the Bifhop, and difputed the cafe with fuch unanfwerable ar-
guments, that fo great a number of the Monks were flam, as that they
lllf*- threw their Bodies into the River Orontej, to fave the labour of buryr
ing thtm. Niceph. 16. c, 27. But this cndeth not the difpute-, another
Troop ol Monks of Cwlo-fyria^ that were of FUvianns and the Councils
fide,, hearing of the tumult, and the danger of the Bilhop, flock to Anr
ttQch, and made another flaughtcr, as great Cfaith Wi-cephorns) as the

fojmer.

§. 45> The.

their Coimcils abridged. 115

§. 45. The Murders done by Bifliops and Chriftians were fometimes
punilhed by Exxoramunkation, but not by Death in thofe profperous
times of the Church .- The Emperour hereupon did banifh FUvianus, which
his followers took for perfecution i Peter Akx. being dead the BiOiopsof
Alex. Egyft^ and Lyhla, fell all into pieces among themfelves, each having
their feparate Conventions. The reft of the Eaft alfo feparated from the
Wejl^ becaufe the Wefl would not Communicate with ihcm, unlefs they
would Curfe Neftorins^ Eutyches., Diofcoru.!^ Mo^gm, and Acacim : And
yet faith Nicefherw^ 1. 1 6. C. 28. Qui germAni Diofcori d" EutychnesfeBatores
fuere ad Maximam faucitatem redaHi furit. Xevaias bringeth to Flavian,
the Names of Theodore., Thcodorite, Ibas and others as Nefiorians ; and
tells him, IfheCxnk not all thefe, he is a Neflorian\ whatever he fay to
the contrary .• Flavian viz^ unwilling, but his timcrous fellow Bifliops per-
fwadedhini, and he wrote his Curfe againft them, and fent it to the Em-
perour. Xenaias then went farther, and required him to Curfe the Coun-
cil. The //4«W<«« Bifliops were drawn to confent to Anathematize it .The
refufers are all renownced as Neflorians. And thus the Council that Curf-
cdNeJloriHs, h Cui:kd o( Nefioriati : The Eutychtans perceiving how near
they were agreed.

After Flavian^ oneSf«r->«gotto beBifliop at Anticch (a fevere Enemy
of the Neflorians., and of the Council.) The firft day when he was got in, he
curfed the Council, though 'tis faid that he had fworn to the Emperour
that he would not : Nicefh. I1b.i6.caf.z9.

In Palefline the Condemnation or Ejeftion of Flavianus and Macedo.
vim renewed their diftradions and divifions.

About ^^wt/ocfciSfi'w// grew foearneft, and wrote fuch Letters to the
Bifliops under him, as frighted many againft their Judgements, to Curfe
the Council, and thofe that held mvo iVWr^rf/, as Hereticks ; Some Bifliops
ftood out and refufed ^ fomc fled from their Churches for fear. The Ifatiri-
4« Bifliops, when they had yielded, repented, and when they had repent-
ed they Condemned SfOTr«j, that drove them to fubfcribe. Two ftout
Bifliops, Cofmoi^ and Severianus^ fent a Sealed Paper to StverM\, and
when he opened it, he found it was a Condemnation under their Hands.
The Emperour had notice of it, and he being angry, that they prefumed
to Condemn their Patriarchs, fent his Procurator to caft them out of their
Bifliopricks, fhimfelf at laft being againft the Council.^ The Procurator
found the People fo refolute, and bent to Refiftance, in defence of their
Bifliops : That he fent word to the Emperour, that thefe two Bifliops
could not be caft out, without bloud-flied. The Emperour fent him word,
that he would not have a drop of bloud flied for the bufinefs •, for he did
what he did for peace.

$. 46. Hcliai, Bifliop of JerHfalem, found all the other Churches in
fuch Confufion, the Bifliops Condemning one another •, that he would
Communicate with none of them, f^ve EHphentim oi Corjflantintple ('before
hisEjedbn)iVicrpfc. c. ji. The Monks were engaged for the Council by

I r^ Chwch-Hiftory ofBiJhops and

fuchameansas this. One ThcoJoJiia, a Monk Tor Abbot ) gathering a
great adembly, lowdly cryed out in the Pulpit to them. Hlfany nutn eejuai not
the four Councijs^ with the four Evanitlijis^ let him he Anathem^.l^ This
Voice of their Captain, refolvedtheSlonks ; and they thenceforth took
it as a Lav/, that the four Councils (hould be /icWW/^rn accenfenda, added
or joyned with the facred Books. And they wrote to the Eniperour,
\_Certamen fe dc eis ad faniHinem itfq, fiibitiiris, that they would make good
the Conflift for them, eventoblood: Thus Monks and Bidiops then fub-
mitted to Princes. Thcfe Monks went about to the Cities to engage
them to take their fide for the Councils. The Empcrour hearing of this,
wrote to the BiniopH^/t/^ to reform it -. Herejeeteth the Etiperours Let-
ters, andrefufeth : The Emperour fendeth Souldiers to Compell orrclt-
rainthem. The Orthodox Monks that were for the Council, gathered by
the Orthodox Bifhops, tumultuoufly caft the Emperours Souldiers out of
the Church, Ni<re;?fo, c. 54. After th-is, they had another Contention, and
there Anathematized thofe that adhered to Severn. The Emperour more
provoked by all this, kntOlympifts with a band of Souldiers to Conquer
them : Olympim came, and caft out Bi(hop Helias, and put in John. The
rj^ Monks gather again, and the Souldiers bieng gone, they come to Johny
and make him engage himfelf to be againft 5fyfr«;*, and to ftand for the
Council, though it were unto Blood : He yielded to the Monks, and in-
gaged himfelf to the Council, and brake his Word made to Olympic.
TheEmperor is angry with 0/yw/7;V« for doing his Work no better ■, and
puts him out, and fendeth another Captain Amflatim-^ who c.ime and
put theBidiop 7o^«inPril"on and Commanded him to dtfpire the Council . •
y^^wconfulting v/ith another Biftio}-) craftily promifed to obey him, if he
would but let him out of Prifon, two days before, that it mightnocfeema
forced aft. This being done, the Bifhop on the contrary in the Pulpit be-
fore the Captain and the People, cryeth out If any man afem to Eutyches,
md Neftorius, ^Contraries) and Severus, and Sotericlius, Cirarianfis,
\tt him be Anathema : Jf any follow net the Opinions of the fo'ir Vniveifal Synods
iethim be Anathema. The Captain feeing himfelf thus deluded, fled from
f he Multitude and was glad to fave himfelf, the Emperour being offend-
ed more at this. The Bifhops write to him, ?W<«f Jerufalem the Fountain of
DoElrineythey were not now to learn the trnth.fl.'a.^ that they would defend the Tra-
dittws if need he even to hlood, Niceph. 16. c. 54.

fitConJlantinople the Bifhop Timothy would pleafcboth fides, and pleafed
neither: Tofome he fpake for the Council, to others he Curfed it. Be-
ing to make an Abbot, the Manrefufed hisEIeftion, unlefs he confented
. to the Council of C<t/cf<^o« .- T/w«fc}' prefently Curfed thofe that received
not the Council. His Archdeacon hearing him, reproached him, that
like Enripus roled every way. The Emperour hearing it, rebuked him :
And Timothy wafht away the Charge, and prefently Curfed every one that
received the Council, Mc?;;^. /. 8. c. 3 5.
§. 47. But what did Rme all this while? It were too long to recite

their

their Councils abric/geJ. \ij

their proper Hiftory : They were for the Council^ and they liad other
kind ofConflidts: The GothshdA them in W.irs,and had conquered chcni
and Theodorickjcxgnzd there as King, and fo they were broken off from
the Empire: ^r/4w ruled them, who yet if 5<l/^7■<^^; fay true, did ('afcer^
fliame the Orthodox in point of Temperance, Truth, and Juftice.

But befidcstlieir following greater Schifms, this Schifm alfo d;d reach
to them. Fcjlus a Roman Senator was fent by Thcodortck^ to the Empc-
rour on an Embaflic .• which having done, he defircd of the Emperour
that Confiamimfle might keep the Fcftival days of Pt/^r and Faul (which
theydidnot before) as they did at ^owc:, and he prevailed: And he fe-
cretly alTurcd the Emperour, that Jtuftafiut Biflicp of Rcn:e would re-
ceive the Horoticon (xo fufpend the confcnting to the Ci/rr^cn Council)
and would iubfcribe it. When this Ambadadour came home the Pope
was dead. To make good his Word to the Emperour, he got a party to
choofe Laurentiui Pope, v\ ho vfould receive the Hoi^oucm : The People
chofe SymnMclms their BiHiop. And fo there were two Popes fettled, and '^^
the fedition continued three years, not without Slaughter, Rapines, and Mfi-
other Calamities: Ntcepher. cap. 55. Theodorick^zn Anan, more righ-
tuous tlian the Popes, would not deprive them of their liberty of choice,
but called a Synod, to judge which vvas the rightful Bifliop, and upon
their judgment confirmed Symmachus : But Laurentiw loth tololc the prey,
ftirred up the People to Sedition, and tliereupon vvas quite dcgraded-
This Was a beginning of Schifms at Rome.

§. 48. The Emperour at Cchilantmople favouring the addition [_QHi
cr/icifixiis tfl pro fiebisi] the People wlio dillikcd it, Kditioufly cut off a
Monks head, and let it upon a pole, infcribing [_Jn Enemy to the Triniiy.^
The Emperour overcome and wearied with their Confufions, and Or-
thodox Murders and Rebellions ^ called an AlTenibly, and offered to re-
lign his Empire, dcfiringthem to choofe another .- This fmcte them with
remorfe, and they defired him to reallnrae his Ctcwu, and prpmij(e4 to
forbear Sedition : But he dycdfliortly after. . ' ,,"

§. 49. Amo 452. ValemintAn the Roman Emperour attempted a great
alteration with the Bifhops, by a Law recalling the Judicial Power of the
Bifliops in all Caufes, except thofe of Fwh and Religion., unlefsthe par-
ties contending voluntarily chofe them for the Judges. 1h\% Bimitu {zx\d
the other Papills j take for a heinous injury to the Church. In till mens «^2
judffHcnt, laith BimiitiSy it is ahfitrdtbat the Sheep ptuld judge his Shepherd:
1/ today the Pre tor (i^and <tf the Tribitfjal of the 5>/?jo/>, and to tnorrowthe Bi-
jfjop may he called to the Pretors Bar f That a>! Earthly judge may take and
fMnifl) the fervants of the highefl jtilg't '^'^ confecrated men : who will not fay
that this is mofl abfurd ?

Anfi». This (heweth what Churchgrandure and power thefe men ex-
pert ; Ifthey have not the Civil power, and be not Magiftratcs or Lords
stall, the Church is wronged. This Clergy-pride is it that hath fet the
World on fire, and will not confent that it be quenched.

I. By

1 1 8 Chwch-Hiftory of Bijhops and

1. By this rule all Chriftians lliould be from under all i Power of Kings
a id Civil Rulers : For arc they not all C''-'* fervants of the highefl Jud^ es^
Hith God no Servants but the Clergy ?

2. By this rule both Princes and People (liould be free from the Bi-
fliops judgment : For are not thefe Bifhops Men as well as Princes? and
are not Chriftiaa Princes and People the fervantsof thehighejl Judge, and
therefore (hould not be judged by Bifhops.

}. But what a wicked rebellious dodtrine is intimated in the difttn-
<ftion, that Primes are Earthly Judges^ and VreUtes are the fervar.ts of the
hiohefl Judge? Are not Prelates Earthly Judges as well as Princes, in that
they are men that judge on Earth .' And are not Princes Judges of Di-
vine appointment and authority as well as Prelates ? Yea, and their
power more paft all difpute ?

4. And what abfurdity is it, that every font he fnhjeEl to the higher power?
And that he that's one of your Sheep in one rcfpeif^, may be your Ruler in
another? Why may not the King be the Ruler of him that is his Phyficiaftov
his Tutor? And why not of him that is his Prirfi. Was not Solomon Ru-
ler of Ahiathar when he difplaced him? May not one man judge who
is fit or unfit for Church Communion, and another judge who is punifli-
ableby the fword? Did Chrifl; come to fet up a Miniftry inftead of a
Magiftracy ? He that faith, Man who made mc a Judge , came not to
put down Judges: He that faith, By me Kings reign, came not to put
down all Kings.

Obj. Chrifi fets Hp a Kingdoms of Priefis^ or a Royal Prieflhood.

yinfw. But his Kingdom is not of this World, or Worldly: It is a fpi-
ritual Kingdome,concjuering fin and Satan, putting down the World out of
our hearts, and making us hope for the everlafting Kingdom which we
fliall fhortly enjoy. The Difeafeofthe Difciples that ftrove who (hould
begreateft, and fit at the right and left hand, and faid. Lord wilt thou
at this timereftore the Kingdom to Jfrael, hath prevailed after all this
warning on a Worldly Clergy , to the great calamity of the Church.
And what wonder, when even then St. Paul faith, All jeek. their own
(too nnichj and none the things of fefiis Chrifi (fo naturally as Timothy
did) and fo zealoufly as they ought- Too many Popes haue been Peters
Succefiburs in the Charaifter given him. Mat. 16. Get thee behind me Sa-
tan, Thou art an effence unto me-^ For thou favonrefi not the things that bt of
Ced^ but thofe that be of men. I underftood not who were the fpring of
our late Fifth-Monarchy mens difeafes, till I read Campanetla de Regno
Z>«, and fome fuch Papills, where 1 fee that Chrlfls reign by his Vicar
the Pope over aH the Princes and People of the World, is the true Fifth-Mo-
nafchy Herefie ; For which they bring the fame Prophecies as the Mille-
naries do for their Expecftations.

Obj. But theTope^ Prelates and Clergy (called the Church) are net to reign
by depofing Kings, but by Ruling them and being above them : As Love is a-
bove the Lavf, yyhichyet is made for the ungodly that want Love^ and mufi he

ruled

their Councils abridged. 1 1 9

rnled by fear '-, fo Princes Are for the World of wibdieverS^ hut not for the
Church and Spirtrual perfom who live above them in the life of Lore.

Anfvf. I. This was one of the firfl: Hcrefies which the Apofties wrote
againft: Many tempted Chriftians then to think that Chriftianity freed
them from fervice and fubjettion and made all equal : But how plain-
ly, frequently and earneftly, do PauI and Peter condemn \t? Is it not a
{hame to hear fuch Papilts as cry up fuch a Hcrefle as this, cry down
and damn a Neftoriau, or an EutychiaK^ or a Mcnothelite^ for an unskil-
ful ufe of a word? Paul faith, He that teachcth otherwife (againft fub
jedtion) is proud, knowing nothing, but doting.

2. Love doth indeed let us above Fear, and Legal threats fo far as
it prevaileth: But it is impcrfeft in all, and Fear ftill nccellary.

3. And this taketh not down either the Law or Magiftracy to us, but
only maketh us lefs need fuch means. It's one thing to love and live
fo holily and jultly as never to need or fall under the fword of Magi-
ftrates j and another thing to be freed from fubje^Ition and obliga-
tion.

This increafeth in many the opinion, that the Papal Kingdom is An-
tichriftian, in that they fet up themfelves above Rulers thac are called
Gods.

3- But why muft this priviledge extend to the Clergy only ? Have
not other Chriftians as much holy love, and fpirituality, as moft of them ?
And muft Princes rule only Infidels?

Some fufpeft none as inclining to Popery, butthofc that take upfome
of their Dodrines of Tranfubftantiation, Purgatory, Images, ^c. But
they that on pretence of the railing of the Church, and defending its
power, do firft call the Clergy only the Church, and then fcekto make
themfelves the Lords of Princes, by the pretences of an Excommunica-
ting Power, and plead themfelves from under them, and take it for
their priviledges to be free from fuhjedion to them and their penal
Laws, are doubtlefs levened with that Popifh Herelie, which hath done
much of all the mifchiefs, which the forecited Hiftory defcribeth.

$. 50. CXXXI. Btfides fome little contention at AlcxMtdria, under
Proterim, before he was murdered ; the next in Bimiiitf, is faid to be at
An^ices {^Aniegavenfei) which faith over again feme of their old Canons
againft Priefts living with Women, and removing from place to place,
and fuch like. And the Papifts fay that this Conncil was to contradift
the Emperour Valeminians Law, and to vindicate the rights of the Church,
as not being lyable to Civil Judicatures, or under Kings.

§. 51. CXXXII. Anro 45}. A Vrench Venetick Council was called
about Ordinations, which repealed fome former Canons, and was fo
ftrid, that the firft Canon kept Murderers and Falfe Wicnclfes from the
Sacrament, till they repented (inftead of hanging them.) And the fecond

Canon

1 20 Chwch-Hiftory of Bijhops and

"Canon denyed the Communion to Adulterers that ualawfully put away
tneir Wives, and tookothers. (Oftridl LawsJ

J. 52. CXXXIII. Am. 459. A Council at dnflan/wople., forbad Si-
mony.

5. 53. CXXXIV. jim. 467. A Council at Rome, of48BUliops ; decreed
that men that had 6W0 Wives, or the Husbands of Whores fhould not be
ordained: That they that co«W w«t ReaJ^ and they that were maimed or
difmembred, or the Penitent, Ihould notbemadeMinifters, o-c.

§. 54. CXXXV. Jm. 482. Ten Bifhops at Tomt, made fuch honeft
Canons, asiftheyyetreteinedfomewhat of S. Ai»nw Piety. They ear-
neftly difwade the Clergie from their Fornication : They go a middle way
between them that forbad Priefts to get Children, and thofe that turn
themloofe, and decree that married Priefts that continue to get Children
fliall be advanced no higher : They forbid the Clergie to be drunk: And
to take in ftrange women : They forbid them to forfake their Minifterial
Funftion: (but what if Prelates filence them) They keep ihofe from the
Communion that lye with Nuns (devoted to Virginity) tiJI they Re-
pent : They keep Murderers from the Communion, till they penitently
confefs. CThisis not hanging them in Chains; But who fliall-anfwer for
that Blood, and for the next that this man killcth? ) others fuch honeft
Canons thofe vertuous Bifhops made foft made before)

§. 55. CXXXVI. They fay Fa//A.' called a Council at Rome to admonifli,
and Excommunicate Fefe/-Ca(»p^, Jntioch About the time time that he Ex-
communicated Acacins Confl. and Acacius damned him again.

§. 56. In thisftormagainft Acacius^x^t Pope engaged other Bifhops, one • •"
was Q^tintiatiiM^ who fent Peter z dozen Curfes for his Cure : Of which one
reached CyW/ being againft thofe that fay [Vnam N/ituram'} Another wa» .
{^SiqHiS Deitm-homine»>, dr nonmagis D(Hm & homineumdicit-, damnett^r'}^\i^t >,
is, if any one fay Cod-man^ and not rather Godand Man, Uthimbe damned.-, oJ
r-«3 How carekfsarePapifts, and Proteftants, that fo commonly venture ott
the Word ^-o-yS'a-zrQ- to their damnation : If our Neigjibours, that com* -
monly thcfe thirty years laft ufe the word ^Goddamn me had but put Thet^
inftcad ofiAW^ I fhould have fufpeded that the Councils and Bilhopshad
made their Religion.

Ss7-CXXXVII. They fay that >^;7«. 48} y^c;?c/«/(ns bad as the Pope,
made him) call'd a Council at ConJiautir.ofU ^ to Condemn Peter'
CnafheM.

§• 5''. CXXXVIU. Faelx called 7/Bniops 10 i?;wf, on this occalion :

their Councils abridged. 121

He fent his peremptory Letters to Acaciw^ConJl. and fome to tlie Emperouc
Zetto, by two Bifhops, Afifenus and Vualii : The Empcrour took away
their Letters •, and (not knowing then the Popes Soverainty) laid them by
the Heels, till he made thera glad to Communicate with thofe Bifhops that
they came to Condemn : For this FWs.v and his Bifliops, caft them out of
the Epifcopal Office ^ and they prefumed to excommunicate Acaciiu^ as
afore faid, even with this Claufc, Nunquam Anathcmatis vtncnlis txuindus:
Never to be abfolved from the Curfe ! What no Repentance, for one that
wasno Heretick ! butfalflyfo called, for obeying the Empeiour, in deal-
ing gently with fome EHtycintuit •, were not this Council and fope No-
-vtttiaru ?

§. ^9. CXXXIX. Yet Ann. 487. The fame Fdix is faid in a Coun-
cil of 5S Bilhops, to decree Communion to the Lapfed, and Rc-bap-
tized> penitent Africans.

§. 60. At this time, and before |in PopeLro's time; fome M.michet
in Rome^ would not be Recufants, but Conformilts, and come to Church,
and take the Sacrament *, but they took only the Bread, and not the Wine.
Lto, Serm. 4 de Temp, quadrog. writeth this againft them. When to cover
their Infdeluy ihey dare be frefent at eitr My/leries, thty jo temper themfelveSf ,^ ,
that they may I fely lye hid, in the receiving «f the Sacrament, that they wUh
an unvtoithy moHth, receive Chriji s Body, but refnfeto drinh the blood of Re-
demption. Wnicb we would have your holinefs to undcrft and \ that fuch men
nuty be i^'W" to you by thefe marks : And that when their Sacrelegious diffimulati-
on is iltfcernedy b'inj^ difcovered they may by the Frieftly Authority be driven front
the Society of the Saints. Hereupon the Pope decreed that none Ihould Com-
muiiicatCj^but in both kinds : The Words of the Canon dift. 2. de Confecrat.
are thefe. Wcfitid that fomt taking only a portion of the holy body., ahflein
from the Cup of the holy blood : Becaufe Ikriovf not by what fuperjlition they are
taught to be thus bound :, let fuch either receive the whole Sacrament, or be dri-
ven from the whole '■ Becaufe a divifon of one and the fame my fiery, cannot come
hut from hejnous Sacriledge. Reader, Is Rome conftant in their Religion .'
And have tliey nol.movatians ?Is notBiumus impudent in calling it foolifh
to cite this Canon of their own Pope, againft them. Confider it and Judge.

And as impudent is he, p. 232. in expounding thefe words of Gelafus.
Non defiriit fubfiantia vehiatura paws C^ vini. That is. The fubflame or Na-
ture of the Bread^ and Wine ceafeth not: As if it fpeaks Only of the Jub-
fiance and nature of the Accidents : As if Accidentshid fiibjlance, ind Nature
of their own : What words, what evidence can be fo plain as to convince
fuch men.

§. 61. Among the Epifllesof G"<-/i«/»«-, one is to Euphemim Bilhop of ^"^ »<"-•
Confiantinople, denying him Communion, till he put the name of Acacim '"S'b'y^f'
out of t he Dypticks, both of them being Orthodox j only becaufe Acacim ^Jq^^

R Commnn!.'Dai,iji"r«

122

Church-Hiftory ofBiJhops and

Communicated with an Eittychian; even when he is dead, thofe that
f;^ Condemn him not mull be excommunicated i were there ever greater f^-
paratilts than thefe. And is it any wonder if now the Pope leparate from
moftofthe Chriftian World.

There is alfo his Commmitorium Written to FmijIhs the Fmbaflador of
Thefdorike at Conflantinofk ^ in which he infiftethon the fame way of Sepa-
ration. All the world muft be in an EcClefiaftical Epifcopal War, if they
will not damn and fepar ate from every onetliat fpeaketh an unapt word,ifa
Council or Pope will but call it Herelie.

But here the Papifts would have us believe that excommunicating in thofe
days wasa proof of fupcriority : But Celafms himfeJfherc tells them o-
tkerwife. It was objetT:ed againft him h)Enphemii*s Conftant. That one manmay
mt excommmkate AcaciHs RPatu^vch. And heanfwereth, i. That it was the
ad of many i that is, of the Council which condemned the Emychians in
general. But is this good Law, or Divinity ? Is every offender condemn-
ed, »p/oj"«>-f, before his perfonai guilt is Judged? Becaufe the Law con-
demneth all Thieves, may every man Judge, and hang them, jicacim is
confelTed to be no Eutychiaf:^ but to have obeyed his Prince, in Communi-
cating with one .- EuphefHiMWZs no Eutychian, but Would not difobey his
Prince at the Popes command, by blotting out Ac*cius Name. But his
J^ Second Anfwer is, Q^gd mu Mum PrafuU ApeJlolUo facere licet, fed Citi-
CHticj-, Tontijici Ht quosUdet & quemlibet locu>n^ fecundwn re^ulam hiirtfe^s itfiHs-
antedttmnatit,^ a Catholic a Comtnuniotitdijctrntint. That is. It is Lawfnl not
only to an ^poflolical Prelatty but to any Sipjop to exclude from CatholickSommH.
nien'f any Per fans, and any place, according te the Rnle of bis fore.damned fie-
rtfie. And accordingly, others have excommunicated the Pope, and
lower Prelates have Excommunicated Patriarchs \ and the lower Patri-
archs the higher ■• Excommunication, as it is an Aft of Government, is
done only by aGovernour: But as all Chriltiansare commanded to avoid
fcandalous Chriftians, fo in their feveral places they may pradice this, the
gui4t being proved ^ I may tell him that I have no rule over, / will have no-
Commttnion xvith you : But I cannot thereby oblige all others to do the
like.

This GelafiHS alfo oft {Epiji. ad Anaflaf. Jmperat, c^c.) fetteth up the
Priefl: above the Prince, as Gods Laws are above mans : As if Kings were,
were not to Govern by Gods Laws ? and as if the Bifliops Canons were not
mans Laws ('if they be Laws J

}, 62. CXL. It's faid that 70 Bifliops at Rvum under Ctlafms determm-
cd of the Canon of the Scripture, and alfo of accepted and rejected Books.
In the Canon they put a Book called Or<i» Hiflorinrum \ with one Book of
Tobiai-i one o( Judith^ one of the Maccabees, Nehemias is left out. Among
the approved Books the Epiftie of Leo to Flavian Confl. is thus impofed,
^^ XTht Text whereef if any man Jhall difpute, even to one iota for tittle) and
doth not venerably rtceivi it in all thin^s^ let him be accurfed-'^ A multitude

their Councils ahridged. * 122

of heretical and rejeded Books are named : Eighteen pretended to be by
or, of fome Apoftles, and fucli other : And among others the Hiftory of
EHfebius /yet before approved, unlefs here he mean only de vitA Ccnfi.)
The Works of TcrtHllian, LaBamim, jinwhitis, Clemens j^lexa>:d: jifria-
tiMy Cajfumu, ViEioririHS PiBav. Faufiiis Rhegicuf. &c. Of the Canon of
Scripture Bilhop Coufms hath colleded the true Hiftory from greater An-
tiquity.

%. 6 J. CXLI. VitalUznA Mifcnm^ tlic Popes Legates at ConJlantmpU,
having been Excommunicated for Communicating with ^'c^^aw, 6cc. rua-
lis dyed To, but after eleven years Mifcrm repented, and wasabfolved by
a Council of 5 5 Bilhops : Tmight not the Pope alone have done it ? )

§. 64. CXLII- You have heard before how Fefius got Lanrcntltu the
Arch-presbyter chofcn Pope at Rtmt^ and more chofe Synmachus : Tlmdo'
r/cl^aa ^»«j being King was juft, and had fo much wit as toplcafe the
Clergy while his Kingdom was unfettlcd. The Pope, under his prote-
tflion, excommunicated both Emperour and Patriarch oTConfiantinople, for
Communicating with Hereticks v but he never excommunicated TheoJc.
rick.at home, though an Ari4n-. There was reafon for it : Intercfl: is fuch
mens Law. But while the Schifm between Symmachns and LaHrcntius di-
vided the Senate, the Clergy, and the People, five or fix feveral Councils
are called at ^owf, moftlytoheal this rupture: For at firft the Laurenti-
MIS laid fome Crimes to the charge of Syiwnachus ; and when the Coun-
cils would not cafthimout, they fell to rapine, violence, and bloodfhed,
many being killed, and all in confufion: So that it was work enough in
three years for King and Council to end the Schifm.

f. 65. CXLIIl. When Xhzjirian Perfecution abated \r\ AfricA, ThrM-
famundus ihtVimZ^ contriving which way to root out the Orthodox with-
out violence; he commanded that when any Bilhop dyed, no other
fliould be ordained in their places. Hereupon the Nonconformifts feeing
the Churches like tojdecay, atm. 504. held a Synod, in which they de-
creed that though they fufcred death for it they would go on, and or-
dain, and do their Office :, concluding that either the mind of the King
would be mollified, or elfe they fliould have the Qown of Martyrdom.
This is called ConciltHm Byz^cenum.

§. 66. It is greatly to be noted, that many following Councils in Sp4ift,
France, and other parts of Europe^ which were held under the Cothiflj eff5
Kings, were more pious and peaceable than the reft fore-defcribed. The ^^
Reafons feem to mc to be thefe: 1. Thefe Kings being conquering Jri-
Mis, the Bifhops durft not damn them for Herciie, for fear of their own
necks i and fo were greatly reftrained from the hereticating work of
Councils. 2. Thefe Kings h-U'ing a narrower Dominion than the Em-

R 2. pire^

124 Church-Hiftoiy of Bijhops and

pire, and being jealous of their new gotten Conqiiefts, were nearer the
BiQiops, and kept them more in awe than the Emperour did 3. And
thefe Councils being fmall ('of a few Bifhops) had no I'uch work for ar-
rogancy and ambition, as the great General Councils had- 4. And the
great proud pretending Patriarchs that fet the World in a continual
War, were not here to ftrive who fliouid be the greatcft. The Pope
hinifelf was feldom mentioned in the Spanijh and French Councils, or
the jifricAu.

§. 67, CXL!V. One of thefe honefl: Councils is ^^rfffc(f«/f by the per-
miffion of Alaricm, by 35 Bifhops, C<tfarim AreUtafis being chief:
Where many Canons for the Clergy were made or repeated-

The id Canon is, that if BiJIiops wrongfully excemnunicAte any one^ other
^^ Bidwps fliall receive thim. (Did :he Popes obferve this with Acm'ihs, Eh-
phemitu^ &cj Can. 63. If any Citix.ens on the great folemntties, th/tt is,
Eajler-, the Lords Nativity, or Whitfimtide , fhull neglt^ to meet where the
BiJIiops are, (feeing they are fet in Cities fir BenediBton and Communion ,) let
p^ them be three years deprived of the Communion of the Church. ( Doth not
this prove that the City Churches then met all in one place, and fo were
but one Aflembly at thofe times ? How elfe could all the Citizens be with
the Bifhopatone time?) But even thefe Canons forbid Clergy-men to
- fue any before a Secular Judge, or to appear or anfwer at anothers
fuit, Can. 32. Othcrwife both are to be excommunicate, Can. 37. It
punifheth thofc that kill men, but with denying them Communion. Can.
50. Only if a Bifhop, Presbyter, or Deacon, commit a Capit.il crime.,
he jiiall he depofcd and put into a Monajlery, and have but Layctmmunimt.
. (When Murderers are hang'd, and Traytefs alfo quartered, this Canon
." is laid afide.) 1 thought a Monafiery had been a deftrahle place, and not
bad enough to ferve Traytors and Murderers inftead of the Gal-
lows.

§. 63. CXLV. A Council at Apanna under Sigifmund King of Bur-
gundy, recited fuch like Canons as the former : favc that there is one
jult fuch as our Fanaticks in England would have made, who would not
worfliipGod in any Temple which the Papifts had ufed to their Mafs:
fo faith Can. 3 ^ The Temples (or Churches') of Hereticks, which we hate
rvith fo ^eat execration , we defpife to apply to holy nfes., as judging their
pollution to be fuch at cannot be purged away. But fuch at by violence they
T^ too\^from us we may recover. This is juft Down with the Idolatrous Steeple-
houfes. But if they would give the Nonconformifts in England leave to
Preach in fuch places, they would be thankful, and think God will not
impute the fin of others to us.

§. 69. CXLVl. A Ccnncil at Sidon of SoBiihops, was called by the
Eroprrour Am^nafmi, where tliey agreed to curfe the Conncil oiCalce-

don.,

their Councils abridged. 125

don, and Flaviantu Antioch, and Johnn. Paltenf. were baniflied for re-
fufing. This was about the time when the forefaid Fight was between
the Monks and the Anuochians, wiiea the CarkalFes of the Entychian
Monks were caft into the River.

§. 70. About this time was the fall and rife of the Papacy- The
fall, inthit the Eaftem Empire made httle ufe of Popes, but did their
Church work without them- Their rife, in that the Weftern Empire
and Africa, being divided between many late conquering Kings, they all
labour to fettle themfelves in a peaceable poirelFion by pieaflng the
Qergy, who, as they found, had no fmall interelt in the People.

§. 71. CXLVIl. Hincmazju in the life of Re/ni^^im, tells us of a
ftrange thing done ata Council at Rhemes; that one Arion Bifliop chal-
lenged all the reft to difpute, and when Rhemi^im came in would not
rife to him, but upon the Ihaddow of Remii^im parting by him, he was
ftruck dumb, and falling at Rbemi^jtu feet, by figns askt pardon, and
was fuddenly cured of his dumbnels and Herelie, confclTing the Deity of
Chrift.

§. 72. CXLVUI- Becaufe ^o^xw. Nicofelit. did but call fome of his
, Bilhops to tlatter the Pope, and to curfe all Herefies and Acacitu, this
' is put in among the Councils. But tlie Condi. Tarracerfe ^ Anno 51 6.
feems more rtgardable ( under ThcodorickS) where the Clergy are re-
ftrained /row /'"^'w? chafer Mid felling lit^rcrt\\^n others, fthis it feems
grew to be 'a part of tlieir priviledges.-) and from judging canfes on the
Lords day: And it is ordered that the Bifhop fend a Presbyter one week,
and a Deacon another, to the Country Congregations, and tovifit them
himfelf once a year, becaufe by the old cuftorae he is to have a third
part of all the Church profits.

£l^£r. Whether a Bifliops Dlocefs then was any bigger than one of
our Corporatioas with the Neig'iboar Villages? And if one of our
• Bilhops that have above a thoufand Pariflies, or many hundred, fhould
:havc the third part of all (or as other Canons fay the fourth,) Would
not our Bifhops be yet richer men than they are? Efpccially if they that
confine Bifliops to Cities, could get a Prince to call no Corporation a
City but one or two in a Kingdom, and be as the Ahuna is in Ethiopia,
that hath the thirds of all the Ecclefiaftical benefits in the Empire. This
Council had ten Bilhops.

§. 73. CXLlX. The ConciUiim Gerundenfe is next, A/mo 517. under

7heodornk-t It confided of feven Biihops, f Bifhopricks began to grow

fo big, that they could not fo fuddenly meet by the fcoies and hundreds

- as when every Church was- known by one' A'fift^and oae Bi^toff a* Tg-

-o.iii;.' natiut.

I %6 Clyurcfj-Hifiory of Bijhops and

mtiKt fpcaks.) The feven men wade Canons, that the lame Liturgy
Ihould be ufcd in the other Churches of that l^ovincc as were iifed m
J3» the Metropolitan Church. (For formerly every Bilhop in his own Church
did pray as he thought bell, without Impofed or agreed Uniformity
of many Churches, much lefs of all in a Nation J They Decree alfo
that Litanies be ufed on the Kalends of November. A Litany then figni-
fied a foiemn fupplicating of God by the People Aflembled , Falling ,
Walking, Singing, and Praying, as is ufcd herein the Rogation Week;
fometime they walked to the Memorial of fome Martyr, fometime a-
bout the ftrcets, oft bate- foot, continuing it with Falling for cer-
tain times. The Lall Canon is , That the Priep f^y the Lords Vnt^
trvke a Day, Morning a?id Evemng. CThat was a Hiort Liturgy.)

§. 74 CL. When Jnfim was made Emperour, the Bifliops turned in
the £aji^ and down went the Eutychians^ and a Synod of 40 Bilhops
at Conjiamncple ufoWedt that the Names of £«pfe^«j/«j and Macedonitts
ihould be rellored into the Dyptick Ctheir Book of life) and that 5fi/<-
rm Ihould be condemned with his Adherents.

$. 75. The Cafe hath been oft intimated before •, In thofe times when
all the Empire was in confufion between Eutychians^ and the Orthodox,
and fome Emperours took one fide, and fome the other, and fome in
vain endeavoured peace : The Churches of Antioch and jilexandria were
more Eutychian than Conflxntinofle, though the Emperour that favoured the
Eutychians were prefent : Acacim was Orthodox, but pleafed the Empe-
rour fo far as to Communicate with, or not curfc and excommunicate
the Bilhops of Anticch and Alexandria. For this, as you have oft heard,
the Pope Excommunicated him, and he fo dyed ("laving done as much
for the Pope.J Enphemius and Macedonius that fucceeded were both Or-
thodox, and commanded by the Emperour to Communicate with the Ei^
tychians, and pcrfecuted, and both call out by him, for not obeying him,
as is before defcribed in that and another fuch matter : The Pope had
required them to blot Acacius name out of the Dyptick : The Court,
Clergy, and People were againfl it, thinking it arrogancy in one man>
]to Excommunicate the Patriarch of the Imperial City that was Ortho-
dox, upon his perfonal revenge or quarrel : They obeyed not the Pope :
The Pope is againfl: them for not curling a dead Orthodox Biftiop A-
€acius: The Emperour was againll them for being againfl the Eitty-
fhiansf as the Pope was for not being more againft both themi,
and all; that did not curfe them as much as he did. Were not
thefe Bilhops in a hard cafe ? Both agree to their extirpation, and
when they were dead to damn their names : But the Clergy and People
agreed not. The E^flern and Wejiern Churches were hereby divided,
(thatis, Conftantimple And Rome.) Is not the Chrifl;iaa World beholden
to fuch Tyrants and proud pretenders for its diftraclions and calamities?
AThat will rather divide the Chriftian World* than endure the names of
-••v Ortho-

/fey Councils abridged, \ 27

fri^

Orthodox perfecuted Biftops ta be honoured when they are dfead^ be-
caufe they would not blot out and abhor the name of another dead Or-
thodox Bilhop their PredeccfTour, when the Pope curfed him for Com-
municating with an Euiyehianr I fcnow the Papilb will cry up, The pre- k^
fervation of the pMith and Purity., But if ever any did overdo the Pha-
ri(^es, that reproved Chrift for eating with Publicans and Sinners : If
ever any became Plagues of the World, by being W</r, Orthodajc^ofid Righ.
teous tvermuchy and made ufe of the name of FMth , to deftroy Fanh,
Lovcy HHmaaitjy and Pe4ce., add cryed up the CAwci, andU/j//y, asC«-
thoUcks., to deftroy the Church and Unity, and crumble it into Sedls and
Faftions ; it is certainly thefe men-

But the £4/? and Weft that thus began their reparation by the fpirit
of Pride and Envy that Rome had againll the growing greatnefs t)f Cw«-
ftantinopUy continue their Divifion to this day •, And it hath been no fniall
caufe of the ruin of the Empire and the Chriftian Caufe, and delivering
all up to the Muhmetans : Which the good Pope fecmed t« judg more
tolerable (with all the dreams of Blood that went before and after^
than thathefhou'd not have his will upon an Orthodox dead mans name.
Sure fiat Jnftitia & rnat Cklnm, was devifed by thefe precifc over righ-
teous Popes !

§. 7<5. EvAgrm (Jib. 3O faith, that JuSlin came to the Empire as fol-
loweth: jlmantins was one of the Greatcft men, but uncapable of the
Empire, becaufe he was an Eunuch .- He gave a great fum of Money
to Jitfiine, to hire the Souldiers to choofe Theecriins, his bofom friend:
Jaffinc with that Money hired them to choofe himfelf, and quieted
jimantius and Theocritia^ by murdering them both. And becaufe Vita-
liofm (that had ufnrped and laid down,,) was then great, he drew him
in to be a Commander near him, and fo got him killed. But he be-
cometh Orthodox, and faith BinnmSy p. 374. The j^rtat Patron and DC'
fender of the Cutholicks, by the fingular favour of Cod obtained the Empire.
So zealous was he, that he caufed the tongue of Severus the Eutychiofi^
Archbifliop of Antioch^ to be pulled out of his head, for curfing fo oft - ,,
the Council of C«Uedon^ andfuch like things. Panlns fucceeded him and cap""^ '^*
dyed, and Eufhrafm fucceeded him, who was buried in the ruines of
the City, it being call to the ground by a terrible Earthquake, and "^
the remnant burnt with fire from Heaven, in the lightning that went
with the Earthquake. But Euphrmius Lieutenant of the £<?/?, did fo £'-T'-1*-
charitably relieve the People, that in reward they chofe him for their "?■*•
Bifliop. Reader, Was not a Bifhoprick then grown a confiderable pre-
ferment, when the Emperours Lieutenant of the Eafi took it for fuch,
even to be Bilhop of a City that lay on heapes ?

§. 77. CLT. Things being now on the tura, a Synod at Jtrufakmxotn
up the Council of Cakedon., and cry down StvtrHs.

Chtcrch-Hiflory of Bijhops a?u/

^^j^'-^^. CLlI. And another at Tyrt doth tke like-

-rt §. 7^ CLIII. And another Coancil utR^rne again dccreeth the dam-
nation of the three dead Bifhops of Cc«/?4«r/>;«»/*, Acacim^ Euphemiui, zad
Macedoitim : What, never hare done with dead men .' Methinks ftark
■**"• ^ dead might fatiific Pride and MaUce. • ! : ;" •=

SinniHf fairh, that the Eaflcm Church yielded to blot out of the Dyp-
ticks xhznzmzs oiAcaciui,EHiiht.miHs and A^acedonitu (not the Heretick)
and the Emperonrs, Zw/p, and Anafittftu : The Pope maketh himfelf the
Governour of Hell •, where he thought thefe Emperours and Bilhops
were. But it is worfe than Savage malice that will not ceafe towards dead

;men! And if the Empire yielded, they fhewcd more love of Peace than
Rome did, but not much wit, in giving a Prelate ofanother Princes Do-
minion fuch power to defame, andforcethcm to defame their Emperours
and Patriarchs at his pleafure.

S- So. The zeal of 7wi?«K to ei^adicate the Jritns^ and take all their
Cqurc'.ies from them, provoked T/?^o^V;c;^ (though ?. juftman, that gave
the Orthodox liberty, proteftion, and encouragement, yet an -^n<«n, and
gave the y^r»^ »/ liberty alfo) to refulve, that he would ufe the Orthodox
in Italy y as JiiFtin did the Arians in the EaJ}: Whereupon John, Biihop of
Xome, with feme others, went as his AmbalTadours to ConjUvt. to mediate
with Ju^in for the Avians eafe. Anaftafttu in lib. Vomtf. faith he obtain-
ed it.- £/««/«« out of Crff^^r. T«ro«. faith the contrary : which i<; more pro-
bable. However by going on fuch a MelT ge for real Hercticks, it ap-
•peareth with what fincerity the Popes profecuted the dead names of the
three Orthodox Conftant. Bilhops, on pretence of zeal againll Herefie:
f-«a When their intereft urgeth them, Ltt the World be fet on fire rather than
yoH Jliall fpeak^favourably of an Eutychian : But wlicn intereft changcth, Ra-
therthan they in ]ta\y Jhuli fiffer, ]ohn £oeth to Conllantinople /or /<iw«r
to the Arians. Suppofe he did not fpecd : What went he thither for ? On
this provocation, Theodoricl^, on other quarrels, put to dusth Symmachus,
_ , .. and his Son-in-Javv Boetim ^ Roman Senators and excellent men, and ira-
''■''l.'-, prifoncd^t/jw when he returned, and in the prilbn he dyed : And when
he was dead the ^//^/w King choleFa//> the fourth Pope: Was this Eledi-
• on valid? If ye?, hcthat isftrongeft, though a Heretick may choofethe
Pope.? If not, than their fuccellion was then interrupted.

§. 8 1. CUV. We have next a great Council called Ilerdenfe of eight
Bilhops :nder Theodrick^ to mend fomc faults of the Clergy, viz.. That
they that Minifter at the Altar abftain from mans blood, Can. i. That
they that c-)mmit Adultery, and take Medicines, or givethem to call the
Birth, or that Murder the Child, lliall ?,bllain from Communion fevcn
jea $: And if they be of the Clergy, mult be content with tl>e Communi-
on and ih; Chore without their Office, Can. 2. None Ihall draw an

*■ , offender

their CouncHs abridged, 1 2^

offender, though a Servant out of the Church, (nor fay oth?r Canons
out oftbeBiniopshoufc; that flyeth thither for any Crime (The Church
aiidBiftiopsHouteshadthe priviledge to be the harbour for murderers.
Thieves, Traytors, &c.) But Can. i i.alloweth the Bifhopto punifhthem
more than others (with longer forbearing the Sacrament^ if thofe of the
Qcrgy murder one another : O fevere Laws !

5. 82.CLV. Next we havea Cosncil (not all fo great, having but fi):
Bilhops) under 7K>f(xi»>-/ci^, that ordered that the Epiftle (hould be read
before the Gofpe), and fome things like others.

S.Sj.CLVI. And four ordinary fayings, srcre faid over again by fif-
teen Bilhops at AAcs.

f. 84. It feems the S<ff»«f/)f/<»^»4«/ then much prevailed: For "one Luciim
madca Recantatioi of his Errors to a Council of zyBiiliops at Lyons, as
urged by thert .• One ofhisfuppofed errors was, thzt Some are deputed to
death., and athersfredeftinate to Life-, and another, itiTiltuneof the Gentile t
before ChrtJ} were faved by the Itght of Nature : And now he owneth : That
in the order of times., fome were javed Iry the Law ef Grace., others by the Law,
cf Mofcs, and others by the Ldwef Nature \ But none ever freed from Original
Sin., but by holy blood.

And FaHflmRheg. againft the fr<ft/f/?wMri4»/ was owned by the forefaid
Council at ^r/f/,£>»- f- 385.

§•85 Tlieodoricksn^Az the Clergy Subje(fl to Civil judicatures •, allowing
theiti their liberty of Religion : When he dyed (of whofe Soul in HeU
they pretend vifioQs^ his fucceflburs AthaUricns., for the quiet poflcflion
of his Kingdom, at the Clergies Complaint of this as an injury, was pleaf-
ed to reftore them to their Dominion, and Freedom from fubjectl-
on.

§. 86. fufiinian fuccceding y«/?/w, ^by his choice) Compileth the Laws
into better order then before, and to the great advantage of the Ortho-
dox CI ;rgy, and againft Hcrcfies : And yet two things trouble the Papifts
in them. 1. Thatne feemeth to pretend to a Power over the Church
Laws: But their (hift is to fay that he did itbntasa defence and Confirma-
tion of the Bifhops Laws. 2. That he reftorcd the Names of his Predeccf-
fors' ZfMo, and AiaftafiM, with Notes of Piety and Honour i whotn
the Popes had prefumed to damn as Entychians or ToUra'ers of them : But
for this they fay , It was the doing of TrU>omaMHs, 2 Heathen Lawyer, that
did the work : As if Juftinun would let him do what he difliked, and not
corrcA it.

§ 87. When 7«/?i«»-«; refolved tofct op the CobdcU oi C^Ueden-., he

S G^fed

1^0 Church-Hiftory of Bijhops and

Curfed Severus^ and dcpofed the two Patriarchs, jinthimtus of Conftdnti.
nofle, and Theodo/i;is of yilcxandria, foT thsy v,' ere both EutychtMS : Sevr-
rof had per fwaded them rather to forfake all worldly interelt, than the
Faith fas he called it J But here I cannot fee how the Hiftorians (as £©4-
^r»«i 3 will be reconciled with themfelves; that fay, 7></?»« caufed Se-ve-
r«j Tongue to be pulled out i and yet, that he afterward perfwaded ^r)tr
tnius at Cofift. unlefs he did it only by writing.

' $.88- So far was 7«^»'«i4«'s refolution, and power, from reconciling
the Bifhops of the Empire, that he could not keep Unity, in his own Houft

' or bed: For his Wife TifcfO(ii»'<j,was firm to the £«ryc^M«/-, and cheriflied

them, as he did the Orthodox, and both with fo great conftancy, that £-
•u4gr//<xfnfpeLleth they did it politickly, by agreement, ffor the peace of
the Empire ) that each party might be kept in dependance on
them.
§. 89. An Infurreftion in Confiaininoflc occafioned the killing

lvag./.4. of about thirty thoufand, faith BvagriH$ c ij. out of Pro-

c.io.ii. copius.

mndtikep. 5. 90. Aboutthistime a miracle is fpokenof fo credibly, that I think

/.17.C.7. it jiot unfit to mention it * Hitrmerikus in Africa, being an Ariati^ Goth per^
fecHted the Orthodox Bifliops, efpecially on pretences that they refuted
to fwear fidelity to hira, and his Soa : (fay fome j They were forbidden to
preach, and for not obeying, or for Nonconformity ; the Tongues of
many were cut out, who they fay didfpeak freely after as before .• Ft
were hard to be believed •, But three Hilborians I have read that all pro-
fefs that they faw, andheardthementhemfelves>wz.. VtilorVticenfis^.
ft£asGaz.£i!S de Anima., & ProcoftHS in Evagrius, I. 4.C. 14. Who yet add-
eth that two of them upon fome finfulnefs with Women, loft their fpeech
and remained dumb. Nicephor. faith Rcfti cHmfoeminit habuijfcm : AIas,that
miracles will not prevent Sin.

$.91. In the eleventh year of 7«7?iV7»4«, .i^rW4r»c«i being dead, and
Theedat us tiKinimzn fucceeding, thisman loving books better than War,
yielded up Rome and the Crown to BeUifi$rini Jnfti>iiA>is General \ and io-
after the Gof/jw had kept it 60 years, it was reftored without a drop of
blood, faith Evagrins I. ^. c. 18. But when BeUifarim went away Tetilas
came and recovered Rome : And BelHfartM returning, recovered it from
che Curfef J again, c.20.

$.92. Three feveral Countries about that time, received the Chriflian
Faith, mnch through the Reverence of 7«/^*«<«j«x power, viz.. The Hernlt.,
the Abafoi^ and they of Tanais^ Evagr- c. 19. 11.22. But the grievous
Wars and SucczfTesoiCofroenhe Per/:,fn intheEaft, and a plague of fifty
£wo years continuance, w'lichdeRroycd a great part of mankind, took
down much ofthe Roman Glory.

S- 49.

— =: ^ -- . ^ , -. — , ■

their Councils abridged. . ja j

f 95. CLVII. A fecond CwcwSfMpn y<r4«/<c<»/«w Condemned StmepeU^,.
tfnifme, propagated by f4«/?«/ BiOiop of Rhe^rimt after Proff. who had
been of the contrary mind.

$. 94. CLVIII- A ConcilfHm f^dfenft of ten Bifhops, decreed thatPa-
ri(h Priefl: fiiould breed up young Readers, who may marry at age i that
the parifh Priefts (hall preach,or in their abfence.theDeacon read a Sermon .•
That LerdhAve mercy on hs be often faid .• That Holy^ Holy^ Holy, be oft
iaid : That, jis it Vfat in the htginntngy &C. be oft faid.

§. 95. CLIX. A Synod of 16 Bifliops at CarftntetM^t decreed that the
Bifhop of the City fliould not take all theCouatrey PariOi maintenance to
himfelf-

i96. CLX. As Ftclix was chofen Pope by T'htoderick; (o Athal*ricHi
claiming the fame power, chofe after him Boniface the fecond : An jirri-
4HHeretickmade the Pope •• Others not willing of the Kings Choice,chofe
Diofcorus ; fo there are two Popes : But Diofccrus quickly dyeth ; and
Boniface Condemncth him when he is dead, on fome pretence of money
matters, as Simoniacal ^ and calling a Synod, appointeth yirtiltus a Dea-
con, his Succeflbr. After he calleth another Synod, to undo this Choice,
upon his Repentance •, and fhortly after dycth himfelf. jl^apetus that fol-
lowed him, abfolveth the dead man Diofccrus^ whom Boniface Curfed .•
fuch work did Cliurch-Curfing then make, as the Engine of Ambition.

§.97'CLXI. A Councilof 8 Bifhops at To/rt4w, faid fomewhat again to
keep Bilhops from Women, and from giving their Lands from the Church.

S.98. CLXII. phnvfAs put by fupnidn, to call a Council at Rome on
an odd occafion (which fheweth what it was that Bifhops then divided the c^
the World about) In the days of P. Hormijda^ there was a Controverfic
(de mtnine) whether it might be faid .- One of the Trinity was Crucified : Hor^
mifda declared againft it,becaure they that were for it,were fufpcded of £/<-
tychianifme^ ('and condemned after) But the Nefierians laid hold of this,
and faid : // we may net fay that one in the Trinity was Crucified ^ then we
may not fay: Mary was the Parent cf one in the Trinity : Jufiwian (ent about "^J
thisto7fl/3», and he and his Synod faid contrary to Hormifda: That wc
may fay, that one of the Trinity was Crucified. Doth not this plainly confefs
ihebloud and doleful divifiorrs,caufed by Bifhops and Monks for fo many
Ages about Neftorianifme, and Eutychianifme-, v. as but about a Word which
in one fence is frMf, and in another falfe, which one Pope faith, and ano-
ther unfaith. When Binnins after Baronius hath no more to fay for f xcufe
of tins i but that Ita mutatis hofiihu arm,i mutarinecejfefuit : O for lionelly .-
. hainft ds-iers Enanies we mii/} ufe di'VeriWeafor,s. But Sir may youufe contra-
ry ajfcftions^ as Articles of Faith ? Or do you not here undenyably tell cs

S 2 that

1^2 Church-Hijlory of Bijhops and

l\iKt Amhigucitswordi^ Sind Clergy JurifdiHion^ have been the caufes of al^
moll all the Divifions, and Ruines of the Church for i joo years .'

§. 99. jHftiniaa took a better Courfe to Convince,, and Reconcile difTen-
ters, than violence. There is in BinniHi^ p. 409 <^r. The recital of a difpu-
tation, or Friendly Conference between the Eutychian Bilhops, and H)fati-
tm^ with others of the Orthodox : The moft clear, rational, and moderate
of any thing, that 1 find before that time explaining their ControverGe;
And which fpllyprovethvvhat I have all along faid as Hiy Opinion, that in-
deed the world was confounded by unskilful men about iMrdylmbt^Hous wordi
and by a Lordlyyfelfijh^impo/ir'^ Spirit, in toomany of the Captains of thofe
Militant Churches: And that </«<ir dtftinguijhin? explication ofTermSy with
hu/Tjhle Love, would have prevented molt of thofe divifions.

In that Conference, thefe things are fpecially notable. 1. That the Orien-
tal Bifhops called £«rycfc»4w, condemned Eutyches, and yet honoured D»-
efcorus, who defended him •, fo that it was a quarrel more about Men,
Names, and Words, than Doutrine. i.Jh^t fJypatius^ and the Orthodox
(though they were not willing to fufped Corruption in cyr»/'sEpiftles,yet^
could not deny but Cyril ufed Eiuyches words, that is afferted, one Nature of
Cod LicArnate^ after the Union. 3. That yet they proved that Cyr*^ alfo
held two Natures : (butfav the£«;)c/7</««>, heonly held two before theU-
nion confidered intelleAually)fo that eithcrCyr// wasan£«r)'c^;<j«,orelfehis
unskillful fpeaking,as both parties did, fet the world together by the Ears.
4. That unrighteous partiality greatly prevailed wi:h the Orthodox Bi-
Ihops, and Councils of thefe times ; when they could (as Hypatiut here did)
put a Charitable Conftrudion upon the fame words of Cyril, for which they
condemned fo many others, who as his obedient followers, held what they
did ofCynrs. Vn^tmnaturam Dciincarnati : They {^y^We neither Condemttit^
r.ar Jh/Iijic it. If they had ufed that moderation with all others, all had been
in greater peace. 5. That they fay fo much of the falfifying of A'hanafus E-
pifUc to Epifietai, of Jppollimncs Epiftle fathered on Julius, of the falihood
of the DyonyfiHs Areopno^.&c. h%\\^ tellsus,that vve muft not be over credu-
lous in trufting to writings allribcd to the Ancients. 6. That Nidlns ex ami-
(juisrecordatHsej} ea ; was thought a good argument againfl; the Authority
of DyunifiHs yireopa^itd. 7. They inltance in the difference between the
Greeks and Latins about the words Hypoftafis, and Pirfona., which fet the
Latins on condemning the Greeks as ArriMs, and the Greeks it on condemn-
the Latins as SAbellmiif, till AthMiaftus that underltood both Tongues, per-
fwaded them, that their meaning was the fame (And nectifity urged Aihana-
fas to reconcile them) which Greg. Nitz.i4»i.e»e and other peaceable men af-
terward promoted;, And yet Hiercmc WAS }\idgsd a Heretick^after, for dif-
tikingthe word Hypoflafts.') knd yttmvi^ Hard Ambiguous words Confound
and divide the Churches Hill/"

8. They confefs that Cyril-, [jdem dicebat effe fubjlantiam, cjuodnaturam
vel fiibfijie>itiat>i'2 C" ideo in duodecim Capitulis fuis pro duabiis jnbftavHn vel

mtHriidji^i jubfjltfitMspefiiit. Reader, If this great Learned Voluminous

Pre-

r~s»

their Councils ab) idged. 153

Prelate had no more accuratenefs of Speech than to confound fubjhnce^ e^
nature y and fp^fifience^ and put them one for another \ what could be
expeded from the multitude of poor unlearned Prelates, that took his name
for their guide, and cryed out in Council, Grtat U Cyril ; We beiteve at
Cyril : And what then j" Could the confufions of the World be caufed by
(hetwctn Nejhrians, Euiychiatit^Severians^Monothelttes and Cathelicki) filch
a 11 rife about words as C^r>7 had occafioned.'

9. Note that /a[)/>.jr;»« and the Orthodox here maintain, th^t FUviama
himfelf fubfcribed asifmuch for one Nature as Diofcortu could have defired :
And that the Controverfia lay in a fyllable, Whether Chrilt were one Per-
fon? ExduahffsnatHrii, or, Indtuibm'i the Eutychians faid £.v, and the reft

faid In : and Flavian yielded to jE.v, and the Synod of Calccden accept- «^3
ed both : Neque illi iflos rcprehendunt^ neq\ tjii illos tancjuam uritts hono-
rtt arbitratt voces utrafyue, tjuando & mum naturAm Dei verbi inearnatam., ntn
renuic heatus Flavianus in ctnfefftone (jnam propria martH fubfcripjitftiicere, &C.
'Where Flavians words are recited to Theodofms^ EtunAm Dei-jerbi naturam
inearnatam tapun dicer e non Kcgamtts^ qma ex Htnfque unus idemque Deminus
JefuiChrifiusefl. And would not this much ufcd 10 all other, have healed
all the Churches /

10. Note thzt HypatiM^uA the Orthodox makenotC^n/ infallible, but
fay, that his SynodicalEptftles thtyrecetveynotafhis^ but the Synods : But for
ihireft, NtcjHe damnOmus eat, rntjHffHJapinttti.

11. That theContcoverhe v\as Logical (p.41 jj how 'Vniuon maketh
or denonnnateth one.

12. Note that they cxpreilv Tay, Vbt Vnitio dicitur^ non Vnius frrnifica:
tur rci conventus Cio all (ay) ftd dnarum vU plurium CJ" diverfariim jcciindum
tiaturam : S» er^a dtcmms IJnitioncm^ procnl dubio corftemnr^ cjhod carnh
ammatA lir* %erbi: Jid cr hi cji4tdnas naturae dicmit , ide/n jmtimit. And if
this be twie, were they net all of a mind ar.d knew it not .•"

13. Note that the Eiuychtar.s rook Theodorets Anathema, Ncftoria c
Emychiti , with a f'alcte added for a llur, and a deceit: and Hypatiut
was fain to intimate a blame on the Council, that had not the patience
once to htar inch a man as Theodorite to open his judgment, but cryed
out only, Cwfe them, cnrf< tlnm, and he interprets Theodorets yaUtc, as
feying. Now take my BtjMprid\if you pUafe.

14. In a word> had this Light and Leve been ufed by the Bidiops, whicii
this Conference exprelTfth, it had prevented much Confnfion in the Chur-
ches, fcorn againll tlie Bilhops, hardening of the Infidels, anddeftniifti-
onofChrillian Love and Peace. And though the £^fra Bilhops yielded
not, many of their toliowers did. "

$. 100. CLXIII. They fay an ^^'"m<i« Council fent to Tnlri>nnn to pro-
cure the reftoration of their Liberties, which the ymdall Jrians had ta-
ken away fyA'/'J/A;/**;; having recovered Afrtca.)

$. 10 i. ]Po^<: J^apeiiis was forced by King TheedatHs to go on anEm-

baOle

1 54 Church-Hiftory of Bijhops and

baflie to 7«/?«>»;4«, to turn by his Armies itom Italy, which he did, and
not prevailing ('having r€je(^ed -<^<tfjb»iw>«^ he dyed there, yimw 536.

§. 102. CLXIV. Mema being made Bifhop of Co«/?. a Council was
there called. Sure no ^(»w4« Prefided ^ for there was then zxi Inter-rtgnum:
But was it then a good Council? Aspleafethe Pope .' Yet fo impudent is
Binnikj as to fay, that Aitrnia, was the Popes Vicar, and his Legates pre-
fided, when there was no Pope on Earth.

The work of this Council was to condemn and curfe jiutlMmm, (a Bifliop
olConft. got in by the Emprefs, and put out by the Emperour) withSwr-
rHi late Bifhop ofjintiochy and Peter Bifhop ofj^pamea^ and Zoariu a Monk,
as being v4cfpW>, that is, Severians^ or Eutychiarti^ as they were variouQy
■■ called : Sevtrta and Peter have cruel perfecutions alfo laid to their charge,
(for per fecution hath but its time.J The Emperour hereupon raaketh a
fevere Law againfl: them, fending them by banifliment to folitude, and
condemning their Books to the fire, and judging their hands to be cut off
that writ them. ('We may fee whence our Church Hiftory moftly cometh,
even from the flronger fide, that had power to burn all which they would
not have known. J
•-4, Two things in this Council offend the Romanics : i. That Johfi Bifhop of
^^ Conftanti>:ople is called PatriarchxOecumenicui: 2. That Eufhemins, Macido.
tntuy and Lf» are named, and X.f laft .■ the two firft having been damned
by the Popes fo oft fince they were dead. And they have no better reme-
dy, but to faythpt fome ill Grtfi^ hand hath falfified the Councils. (Is that
all the certainty Wv ave of recorded Councils.) Ifyoufufpeft the<7r«<y,
why may wc not alfo fufped the Romans 5 efpecially in the days of wicked
Popes .''

The People cryed out here, Quid manemus in commumcati ? Bhirtitu no-
teth, that^ow the time that Macedonius their Orthodox Bijhop voas ejected, the
j_^^ faithful CitthoUcks withdrew themfelves from the Coniffiunion of intfioHS Timothy
^ th»t w.ti put into hispUce. Note 1. that this M-tcedonius is he that the Ro-
mail Popefo often damned alive and d«ad: 2. That the Peoples feparation
ffom bad polRiibiirs of the Bifhops Scats, was then anufualand jiiflified
thing.

f 10?. CLXV. Afouncilat r<r>;(//*/tw having notice of what was done
atCff.v/?. dothefanieagaiull >^«f/;w;/«, Sewrns., Peter, zndZoaroi.

X04. AnaflAfitu in lib. Pontifc: faith tiiat the Arian King Theodatus cor-
rupted with Money, made S.'/L'frww Pope , And at the lame time the Em-
prefs The odor a T^iioitVAcd the Popedom 10 yi^ilms, on condition he would
rcftore y^j<r,',';w;a and tliofc that the Council had damned .- which he pro
mifing, tiic Emprefs f.nt him with Letters to BellfariM to fee it done.
Silv^rius was bot a Sub- Deacon, and l-^igihns an Arch-Deacon, fon to
Popt Hon!:ifda: Siiverius was accufed by many witnclfcs of Trf<»/ci« in of-
fering to let in the Ceths into the City, and wasbanifh?d, z\id P"i£iliHspm

their Councils abridged . 135

in his place, and had the keeping of him andfaniifhed him to death, and
fucceeded him. So that here were 3 while two Popes at once, one chofen
hy an Arian, andtheothcr a perfidious Murderer, tl>at undercook tore
ftore thofe that were ejedled as Hercticks : And was this man to becoln-
municated with any more than Acaciu!^ Embymius, or Macedonins}

%. 105- Theodofius a Bi(hop o^ AUxandritt refufing to fubfcribc tothf
C?/«^o« Council, was ejededandbanifhedby 5'«/7»w»4«, and F4«/«j as Or-
thodox put into his place : who being accufed of Murder was alfo put out
and banifhed, apd Zoilus put into his place.

§. 106. But TheodopKs is fgid by Liberat. and others, to have firft defert-
cd the place, being wearied with the Peoples Wars: The cafe was this: "Cl
A new controverfie va? iTarted, whether the body of Chrift was corruftihle
Qi incerruftibU} The divifion about this was fo great, that the Church Bi-
vided, and chole two Bifbops : Thofe that were for the iwerrnptahiltty, hid
Gainas for their Arch Bifhop, and were called by the other Fhantafiafta^
and Gaimtes : Thofe that were for the corrfftebUtty, had Theodofius for their
Arch-Bifhop, and were called by the other co-ru^tuol't, and Thcodofians.
Moll communicated with(7<«w<M; but the Soldiers were for Theodofius. Li-
berat us Bynitr.c. 20. faith, that they fought itont, and The People fought
ftr Giinas, mAny days'-, and being jUin by the Soldiers lo/i their greatefi part :
hat yet a^r eater tuin^er fell of the Souldsers : y^'rd NUrfes WM averccme, rtt
with Arms ^ bat with the concord of the Ctttz.ens : The women cafiflones on them
from the tops eft he Houfes', But the Seuldters did that by Fire which they could
not do by Arms- And faith LiberatHSy That City is divided with that Schifmra
thii day, fomc being called Gainites^ and fhantafafls^ and the other Th$0-
dofanSy and CerrnpticoU.

$. 107. ThcCafcoftheOrthodoxP4«/thatfucceededhim, isdcfcribed
by Libtratus^ c. i j. He intending to put out EUa* the Matter of the Soul-
diers as aHeretick, by a power received from the Emperour, one of his
Deacons difcovered it to £/?<« by Letters. Paulns fearing the fate oi Prt-
ttriusy and getting the Letters, got Rhedo the Empcrours AugHflal Magi-
ftrate to fecure the Deacon, who by one Arfenius Murdered him : For
which alledging the command of Paidus the Bilbop, and the Emperours
command to obey Panl, the Emperour put to death the Magiftrate ^Wo,
and depofcd Patdns^ and put Zoilus in liis place.

§. io3. There is in Liberattts^ c 22. An Epillle of Pope rigilius, in
which he perforraeth his promife to the Emprefs, and owneth Communion
with AitthtmHS, &c. and dcr;yedi two natnreSy &c. But Baromus and Binni-
us take it for a forged Epillls-, when as we have fcarce a more credible
Writer than Ltheratus.

§. lOy. Ntccfh. 1. 1.7. c. i6. faith, that VigiUns^ when Rome was again

taken.

V — <

1 5^ Church-Hijlory of Bijhops ajid

taken by the Goths^ lied to Confiann/iopU ; There he fell out with MtnrM the
Orthodox Patriarch (Cut Aj^aihen Pafa, ^uod nuncfuatn anteafatiumefi, ma-
tiHs impofutr^ faith Niceph.c. 9^) and eo infolet.tia progrtffus eft^ he grew fo
infolent that he Excommunicated Mcnn* for four Months : which lb pro-
voked Jiiflirttan, th^t he fent men to apprehend him, and when he fled to the
Altar, they drag'd him away, ^ni Ana(i.ifius in Hb.Pontif. faith, Theyty-
cd a rope about his neck anddrag'd him about the ftreets till the evening^
and made him glad to communicate with Mcnna. But at laft he was re-
ftored to his Billioprick.

$. no. Two heinous crimes Evm^Ihs chargeth Jufliman with : 1. In-
fatiable covetoufnefs and extortion. (But he u fed to do very great good
works.) 2. Encouraging Murderers (fee £i/^^r, /. 4. c. 51.) lb that men
were no where lafe, but they that killed them, as in an aft of manhood
wereprotedled.

§. III. And though he wasthe great Zealot for the Orthodox againft
all Hereticks, he dyed a reputed Heretick { in fo much that Evagrius over
boldly pronounceth. That when he had fet the whole World tn tHmults and fe-
elition, atidat lajl received whttt was due for bis lewdprailices^ he departed into
endlefs torment prepared f«r hint by the jujl judgment of Cody I. ^.c- i. An ar-
rogant fentence. And will Orthodox Zeal for the Church do no more to
lave a Soul from Hell.

CHAP

,. I- W -| Uf-^

their Councils ahriihed.

177

CHAT. VI I.

Of the Controverfies de tribus Capitulis, and the Fifth Coufictl cal-
led General^ and many other.

§ I . T^ Fagrius 1. 4. c. 3 8. tells us, that Jufi'mian fell fiom the right Faith, af-
xli hrming, That the BoJy of ChriH was every way incorruptible \ and
that he wrote an EdiB, in which hejairl. That the Body vf the Lord was not fiib-
jecl to death or corruption ; that it was void of natural and unblameable affeilions,
&(c. which Opinions he purpofed to compel both Priefls and Bipops to fubfcribe : but
they put him off, as expcilmg the Opmicn ( not of the Pope, but } of Anaftafius
B^wp of Antloch, then fawcts for his skill and gravity : But Anallafius would
not be moved, and Juftinian threatmng to bamjh him, dyed before he did it, or pub-
liped his Edith So hard was it tiien to cfcape Hcrelie.

§ 1. So hot was fufiiinan in tliis Error, that he ejected Eutychim that refift- Some lacc
cd him at Conjlantinople, (aith Niccph.l.i-/. f.25. fulianus HalicarnaJ. and Camas Hiftoriaiis
railed this, holding that ChrtJFs hungcr,thirit and fuffering, were all immediately ^^11 us of
ifoluntary,afjd not as cms by naturafnccej/ity. They (aid that as wc all hold Chrifts '"<^'''j|^'hlc
Body incorruptible after his refurrcBion, jo did they before it,yet ccnfubjlantial wtth of tj,c I;-
ours. The Orthodox diftinguilhed of Corruption : gyptian

I. Blamele(s Paflions of Hunger, Thirll, Wcarinefi, c^c. i. Diflolution of Cliriftians
the Bodies Elements. The hrll they laid Clii-ifl; was (ubjetl: to before the Rcfur- - 15"".
rc^lion, but not after ( nor wc : ) The later not at all. The Hereticks that held ^cftrmxcl
the contrary, were called the Aphthartodvctta , faith Nicephorm, [ ^d multi in this
mart ales corrcpti funt, non folum ex ek, qui honores e^ magiftratris gejjerunt , fed Wind zeal
etiam Hierarchy primarii,<i;' Afonachi vita illujfres, d^ ex facerdotali or dine alit, ^^ j r i
ut /^ye Jw^e)V7f(jr J uftinianus. ] The Hereticators and Damners arc divided about n^, (^^.1!'
Jufiiniaih foul and name ; lome place him yet in Heaven, and others in Hell, thing ia
If it be true that Ntcephor/rs faith of him , my Vote lliould go againfl: the the oJd
Damners, viz. [_ Nil tale de Chrifio propter fummum tpfus erga ilium amorem ^ Hiftorians
defderium aujire ccnftituerit : Trtnceps etcmm ifie tanto inChriftum pietatts ardore wa"^too""
flagrajfe,ab eis qui res iUifts memoria pofleritati mandarunt, dieitur,quanto alius, bad.
qui ante eum imperium cbtinuerunt,nemo, tcrmaximo iUo Conlfantino femper (x-
cepto : Itaquc propter vehewentem in Chrifium amorem illius gratia multa etiam
■ Vivien ter fecit, &c. And if it came from vehement love to Chrirt, all I will fay
is, I. Let him tlrat is without Error, be the Hrft in damning him. 2. But it
was jull with God to leave him to be nuu;bered with Hcreticlcs, who was (o
blindly zealous in executing the Sentences of Hereticating Prelates : ( The Cale
of Nejlorif.-s, and many others before. )

§ 3. In his time the Indian Juxumites turned to Chrift, and Jufiinian joyful-
ly lent them a Bifliop.

And I tiikc it for more diflionour to theBiniops than to him, that Nicephorus

A a faith.

178 Chunh-Hiftoy of (Bijhopi and .

(:i;th, c- '^X. \_lnVontificet qtws admodi^m lie Sodomorum bareji infanire com per c-
rat^accrbe, Jeu fotitts fade, Juftinianus animadvtrttt. —

And it is noted ( ibtd. ) that in a Fawme he commanded Flcdi to be (old in
Lent 5 but tlie People would dye rather than buy it , and break their
Cuftoms.

§ 4. CLXVI. A7i.'^J^o. A Council of 25- BiiTiops at Orleatice, made lomc
Canons of Difcipline. The 3d Canon about Ordaining Bifiiops, layeth down
the old Rule, [ .^i praponcndm eH omnibus, ab omnibus ehgatur , ] that is, of
the Clergy and People : ( The Churches yet were no greater than that all the
People could join in choohng the Bifhop. ) The i cth Canon diilohtth incelKi-
ous MaiTiagcs made after Baptifm, but not thole made before ( as if the reafon
were not the fame ! ) The 17th Canon Hnding lome too j^f^;///; in keeping the
LoriTi-day, that would not ufe a Horle or Chariot to carry them, nor would
drefs Meat, or do any thing to the adorning of their Houlcs, or themfelves, for-
biddeth only grofler labours, which hinder the holy duties of the day.

§ 5". CLX\^II. The Canones B/ircim7i(nfes, (peak of the order of Liturgy,that
Clerks muft cut their Beards, but not fiha\'c rhcir Beards, and (uch like.

§ 6. CLXVIII. ( To pa(s the Concil. ByzaXjOiurn, as having nothing noted of
it ) Anm 54 1 . a Concil. Arvernenfe decreed ( under King Theodebcrt ) one
Canon, which, if praftlfed, had been worth many Kingdoms, Ca. z. Q That no
one feek the f acred honour of a BtJJwp by Votes, but by Alerits : nor feew to get a
85* Divine Ojfce, rebus, (ed moribus : and that he afcend to the top of that eminent
dignity, by the ELECTION of ALL, and not by the FAVOR of a FEW' :
That in choojing Triefls there be the greatefi Care, becaufe they ^lould be inep-ehen-
Jible, vjho muft- ride in correBing others, (Jcc.

§ 7. CLXIX. An. 5-45-. Another Council at Orkance under King Childebert,
among other Orders, faith, Can. 3. that the Synod forbiddeth the Citiz,ens to cele-
brate Eafter out of the City; bee aufe they muH keep the principal Fefti'vities in the
prefence of the BiJIwp, where the holy Ajfemhly muft be kept. But if any have a
'^ neceffity to go abroad, let him ask leave of the Biflwp. ] This Canon, and many
other to the (ame purpofe tell us, that then the InHdels were ftill (b many, tliat a
Bifhop's City-Church could all meet in his prejtnce in one place.

The 5th Canon decreeth, that a Bifhop (hall be ordained in his own Church
which he is to overfie ; which implicth, that then ordinarily there was but one
Epifcopal Church. And indeed ii was long before the Countrey meetings were
any other than Oratories or Chappcls that had no Altars,nor any but the Bifhops
Church.

Much ado many Councils made to keep Priefts and BiiTiops from Wives, and
to reftrain them from Fornication,

§ 8. CLXX. In a Synod atCor.fta»t:?jople, An. 5-47. the bufinefs was debated '
de tribris Capitulu.

§ 9. Here the occafioa of this ftir niufl: be noted. One Tbeodorus Bifhop of
Cafar. Cap. was an Eiitychian, but for his skill in bufincfs, was great with the
Emperor. He thought if he could but caft any flur on the Calcedon Council,it
v/ould juftifie their Caufe : And the Emperor being (peaking againfl: the £«-

tychitms.

t]?eir Councils alrui<reJ.

179

Tjc/jians, ( or Acc^hali ) Tbeodonts told him that he might cafily bring them aJI
in, if lie would but condemn T/jeodorusMpfueJfenus^nd the Writings oiTheodi-
?-ff,and the Epiftle of Ibas againft QT//,which the Council had received,!! would
{atisHe them. This fecmed to the Emperor a happy way of concord ( the Em-
prcfs puttin2; him onj and fo he (et himfclf earnelHy to effeft it. Thefe three
men had been accounted Nefiortaffs, and two of them had written finartly againll
Cyrd as heretical and turbulent ; but vet renouncing Ntfiorr/s they were recei-
ved, and juftitied at Calcedcn againft their Accufers. And if one may judge im-
partially by the Evidence that is kit us, they (eem to have been far wifer and
better men thantlie majority of the Bifhops of thole times : But neither Learn-
ing, Piety, nor (oundneis in the Faith, is any fecurity infuch limes,againft Hereti-
caters, that Cin but get tlie upper hand and major vote. And Ignorance ufually
is moft proud and loud, moft confident and furious ; and fuch can eafilier make
wife men pafs for Hcreticks, than learn of them to be wife. But the final judg-
ment fets a flrait.

\\'hcn Juftmian was earncftly fet upon this Pi-ojedi, the Defenders of thtCal-
ccdon Council perceived themfches in a ditSculty ; fliould they condemn thefe
three men, they would fl'cm to condemn the Council ( about which there had
been fuch a ftir in the Empire : ) And they fhould fccm to iuftifie the Eurjchiars,
and to flrengthen them: And if Council were againft Council, it would dif^
honour Councils : And if tliey fhould refute the Condemnation,they would feem
to defert Cyril, and the firft Ephejian Council, and perhaps might be called Nejic-
rians ; but, worft of all, they fhould difpleafe the Emperor, and might occalion
his favouring the Eutychtans. Therefore they took this prudent courfe, to put
ofi the buflnefs to a General Council , and to delay till then the Emperors at-
tempts.

But the Emperor did firft publifh his Edi6f, in which after the Confeflion of
his Faith, and praife of the four Councils, he addeth ten Curies ( Anathema-
tifiiis , according to the Cuflom and Religion of thofc times ) of which the
three laft are againft the tna Cafitula, or the Councils fecming appi-obation of the
three forcnamed men. The Bifhops refifted a great while,but at laft were forced
to flibmit.

§10. CLXXI. To this purpole Vigilim Roma»us had a meeting of about Conjiant.
50 Bifhops, where J 'iiV;7/.'w yielding was called a Dcfertor, as prevaricating to ■*"• f47-
pleafe the Emperor ; he got them to give in their realbns on both fides in wri-
ting, and then gave all to the Emperor's party, and pei-fuaded the reft to filence
and communion till a Council,becaule it was not a ControvcrTie about Faith, but
about Pcrfbns.

§ 1 1. The Emperor's Party ( acled by Tl^eoJore Cafar.) got fbme Bifhops to
aCTemble at Mcpj'ueiL An. 5- 5-0. to prepare a Cxjndemnatioii of their former
Bifhop Theodoir, by f'lying that his name was not in tiieir Book.

§ IX. CLXXII. King Cbtldebert called another Council at Or/MW« , where
many old dilciplinary Canons were repeated : Among others. Can. 9. That ne
Lay-man be made a Bijhop withjut a years time to learn ha Function. ( You may
conjedurc what Scholars they were then I ) Can. i o. Tlat mne get ti Bijlinprtck

A a x by

i8o Chwch-Hijfory of (Bijhcps and

by gijts, or jeeking j but •with the vjHI of the Kiftg, by the eUBion of the Clergy and
o5" the Lay-people. Can. ii. ylljo ( of the ancian Canons ha've decreed) Jet none
be made Bijhop to an timviUing Veople ( or without the Peoples confent ) nor let the
People or the Clergy be inclined to confent, by the opprefion of perjons in power( which
is not lawful to bejpoken : ) But f it be otherwtje done, let the Bijlwp be for ever
depofed from hts obtained honour of Pent if cat e, who is ordained rather by fcrce,than
<^ laiiful decree. C. While one Bijlwp is livitig , let not any other be there made
Bi(hop ; limlefs perhaps in his place, who is eje8ed for fome capital Crime. Can. z t.
Though all Priefis, and others, mujt be careful to relieve the Poor with' »ecejj'aries,yet
tjpecially every BiJhop mufi from the Church-houfe as far as they can, adminijfer
necejfaries for food and rayment tofuch as are in weaknefs both in his Territories and
Lis City, &c. ]

Note I. W'^erc thole Bifhoprlcks any bigger than our Pariflies of Market-
Towns with the Chappellcries? where i . All the Laity met to chooft the Bifliop.
a. Where the Bifhop could know and relieve all the Poor. 3. And this from
the dom.'ts Ecclefia, which was but one.

II. Our Nonconformifls plead,that according to thcfe ancient Canons, i .Thofc
Bifhops are no Biihops who came not in by any choice or ccnjent of the People or
Clergy, but by power are impofed on the moil unwilling. %. That thole Mini-
ftcrs that were never depofed for any Crime, arc not to be forfaken by their
Flocks, nor impofed perlbns thruft into their places, accepted by the People, while
the firft hath true right.

§ 1 :5 . CLXXIII. We come now to that which they will needs call the fifth
General Council at Co77/?rt»r/73fl^/£,y^'w. 5^5 :5. of i65rBifliops. In which let thefe
particulars be noted, i . That fuflinians. Letters or Formula were firft read,in
which he exprcfly affirmeth , that it was the Emperors that called the former
General Councils, and he that called this. x. That he lamenteth the divifions
which former Councils had left unhealed : ftying, [ T!je followers of Neftorius
and Eutyches made fo great trouble m the holy Churches of God, that divifions and
fchifms were made in them, and the Churches had no Communion with one another :
For no man that travelled from one City to another, did prefume to communicate ,
?!or any Clerk that went from 07ie City to another, to go into the Church. J Here was
lamentable (eparation indeed. 5. That 7'(/?'»''^« w^^s made believe, that thefe
divifions would be healed, if the tria Capitula of the Council of Calcedon were
but condemned : For the Etitychians did fb much boall of Cyril, being confident
that they did but follow him, and his firft Ephefian Council, that if he were vin-
dicated, he thought they would be fatisficd. 4. And he thought that the three
Biftiops were indeed fb far to be condemned, having difgraced Cyril, and favor-
ed A'f/yori.v/, and the other was iVf/?o«V«'s Maftcr. J. That the receiving and
the curfrng of. the Council of Calcedon, having hitherto been the great Conteft
among the Bifhops, fbme were loth now to caft fb great a difhonour upon it, and
to give the Eutychians fb much caufe to boaft ; fuppoling they would but be the
more confirmed in their oppofition.

§ 14. Note alfb, that ^/t;-;/ii!/j Bifhop of Row^e was then at Cw/^wAiwo^/f, but
came not to the Council, nor (ent any Legate to it : But the Empcrcr tells the

Coun-

tJ?cir Councils abrid'^eJ.

Council, "T/}at when Vigilius Bijhop cf Rome cawe to that City, the Emperor
" exactly opened to him all things about the tria Capitula, and atked him what he
" thought of them ; and that YigiUus not cnce nor twice, but often in writings
" and without writmg,anathcmatiz^d the im'picus tria Capitula. ] And that he had
" fiewed that he -was e-ver of the ^ame judgment, &c.

And they had made fuflitiun believe, that Ibas in his Epiftle devieth God the
Word to be made man, and the Virgm Mary to be thi Alothcr of God, 3

§ 1 f. The Emperor's Writing being read, at the next meeting the Council
(ent toy/^///«^ to (it with them, but hcliill refu(cd,alledging, Toat there were
few of the IVefleni Biflwps there. To which their anfwcr is notable , that {_ Tlie
meeting of all the refi ought not to be delayed for the Weflern Bijhops : For in all the
four General Councils, there was never fcimd a multitude of the fVeflern Bi^ops,but
only two or three Bijhops, and a few Clerks. But now you are here, and many Ita- 'SH
lian Bijlwps are at hand, and many of Africa, lllyricum, (^c. And if he would
not meet them, they mujt do it without him'. They urged him alio with the Em-
peror's words, that he being alcne, had oft in writing, and without writing , con-
demned the tria Capitula, and the Emperor dcTired him but to do that with ethers,
which he had done by himfef. But yet Vigilius would not come: Whether it
was becaufe he underftood not Greek, and 16 fhould be a contemned Cypher (for
he faith, They all knew that he under jlood it n.-'t ) or whether it was to avoid the
Cenfure that he had before incurred,or both,is not known. For you mull imder-
ftand, that F/^//«//j had (uttered defamation at Rome already, as a Revolter from
the Calcedon Council, for joining herein with the Emperor in tlie beginning, and
his chief intereft lay at home.

§ 1 6. Theodonfs Mopfuefienris \-\'ritings are (earchcd ; and though he is highly
extolled by many good Authors, yet many palTages recited in the Council, and af-
ter by F;^/7/w^, do ihew either the enor ot his judgment, or his unskilhilnels in
fpcakingj for they are not juftihablc. But if evtiy Papiil: voluminous Writer
fliould be damned as a Here lick, whole Writings have more and greater Errors
than the Council gathered out of TlKodore Alcpfutflentts, it would be a hard re-
ward for their exceeding labours. When (iich men as 7t/?<j;.v/, Aqum.rs, Scot:.'s,
OcLim^ Durandns, &ic. Bellarmine, B.vontiis, Suai-cz,, Va',cfucx.~, Cajetane, &c. have
fpcnt their days in diligent labours, how calie a matter is it for a proud idle
Drone that doth nothing or worfr, to gather as many and as great Errors out of
their Works, as were in many then counted Hcrcticks. But the approbation of
God, who pardoneth failings, will be the comfort of fuch as improve their Ta-
lentsj when the flothful, unprofitable Servant fiiall be condcmned,and quarrelling
with the imperfeiftions of the diligent will not lave them.

It is evident thAtTheodore and Neflonrts acknowledged ChrilVs Godhead and
Manhood, Soul and Body, and the perlbnal Union of them. But they were none
of themperfevSlin Loglck and Metaphyiicks, norfbfpakeas that no man could
blame their words.

§ 1 7. Next the words of learned Thcodorite are {canned ; and many very
Cnartpa!iages againft C/n/ are recited: Many verbal Controverfies arc repeated.
Theodoriti is accufcd for faying, That Mary begat net God tn the nature of God;

but-

Si ' Church- Htflory of ^ipo^s and

^ tut j\Lm as tinned to the CodLead \ That Chriji ivas forfaken^uffereJ., hungered,
Jlept, tvas ignorant of that day and hc,iir,S<c. as n:an,and net as God : That it -was
7tot God that was ignorant, ( he meant not as God, or notf/;e Detty ) hut the form
of a Seyvant, ■u.-htch knap no more than the Detty revealed : And (b of many
other propCTtics or afls of the Humanity, he fiiith, It ivas net Deus Verbum that
ovift, that learnt obedimce, ikc. meaning only not qua. Deus, or not Deitas, for
want of care in (peaking. And Ep. ad Job. Anticcb. ( Bin. p. jjg. ) it's appa-
rent that he alio mifimderftood Cyril, and thought he he'd mat by Unity of Na-
tures, the Deity was properly become very flclh. A levcre E.tiji.adjoan. An-
mc/j.againftC}?-// after hlsdeatli is there charged on him, in which he with grenr
ftltncfs rcjoiccth in his death, j^ Aliferum ilium nee ad fimiUt:ulinem aliorum dt-
mifit nofirariim animarum gnbirnaior diutitis eorum potiri, cju^ videntur ejfe d(-
leclabilta ; fed crefcentem qitolidte 'viri ma'ig7i:tatem fcuns O" forpori Ecciefa no-
cent em, quafi peflem quajidam amputavit c^ nbfltdit opprobrium a f.L'ts ll'rael : La-
tifcabit Juperjlites ejus difcejjio : Contrijlat'it t'eio forjitan mortuos, ^ timer efi ne
pragra-vati ejus cvn'ver fat tone, iterum ad nos remittant, vel illos diffugiat qui eum
abduciint,Jicut ille tyrarmus Cyri Ciliciam : Procurandum efi igitur,^ oportet tuam
Sanilitatem maxime hanc fujctpere fi'fiinaj?tiam,id^ jubcre ccUcgio mortuos ajportan-
tium lapidem aliquem maximum c^rgraz/tffimum Sepulchre tmponere^ ne iterum hue
feyveniret c^ injlabilem 'vohmtatem iterum demonjlraret : Inferttis nova dogmata
adferat : Ibi dm noHuque fcut njidt jer}-nocmetur : Non tnim timemus ne O" iUos
divider et~filet mifer invtttis: Nudata tllnts facia alligant linguam,objh-utmt os,fi-te-
nant jcnfum. — Ideo plango mifer um d^ ploro : Nee entm pur am mihi deleSlationem
feci: mortis ejus denu>ici.itin,Ud dolore permixtam : Ltetor £>>• jucundor ejufmodi
f-efhlentid commune Ecclefta vidtns liberatum : Contriftor 'vero (^ ploro cogitans
quod nee requiem maLrum miferabihs fufceperit, fed major a ^ pejora pertentans
defunftiis eft ; fomniavit enim, ut dicunt, d^ regiam urbem perturhare, df tuam
SanBitattm accufne, utpote ea colentem : Sed vidit Deus ^ non dejpexit : Immift
fmum in cs ejus, d^fienum in labia ejus, ^c.

Binntus thinketh fome bad man fathered this falfly on Theodoret, I would hope
fo too : But it's ftiange that the Council fathered it on him, and none did vindi-
cate him. And the next Charge ( Bin. p. ')^q. ) rebuketh liis Charity, ivji. his
Speech at Anticch in the prelencc of Domnus, [_ Nemo neminem jam ccgit blaf
phemare — non jam est contentio : Oriens df yCgyptus fub uno jugo efi : Mortua
efi invtdia ; df cum co vbruta esl contentio : requiefcant Theopathita:. J Is not
this of the (ame kind ? And this is not denied to be his. Whofbever it was, it
was fad that Biftops fliould have fuch minds, and ufe (iich words of one another,
cfpecially if it be as I confidently believL-,fi2:.. that not diftinguifhing the concrete
fi-om tlic abftracl, and .1%; Detts, from J^d Deus, they both meant the fame
thing, and dirtered but about the aptitude of words,for want of explication and
diftinftion.

§ I 8. In brief. After the reading of many Papers, and Ibas Epiftlcs, the tria
Capitula were condemned, vi?,. Theodore Mopfuejh and the writings of Theodo-
ret againfl: Cyril, and Ibas Epiftlc. And Co the Emperor found the Council as
obedient as he deCred.

§19-

ibeir ConnciU abrul^cd. i 8 3

§ 19. But Vigilim Bifliop of 2?owf, who would not come to the Coundl,now
givtth in his Confiitmum, or his own judgment upon the whole Gife , and that
with great moderation. He Hrft recitcth many pallages of Tbtodcrc Mcp,uefi.
which he renounceth ; and he dilpraileth the paflagcs of TheoJoret and Ji'^,buc
he i-efuleth to join in the anathematizing of them, aliedging tliat good men ha\e
their errors, and Inllancing in many wliofe errors were noted, and yet their pcr-
Ibns not condemned, efpecially wheii they had either recanted thcm,or better ex-
plained their words : And he notctli that it would be a great injur}- to the Ca!-
cedon Council, to have its own members now thus condemned,tiiat were b}- them-
accepted. [ ^^iid etiim aliud eft mendaces aut fmu' antes ^rofejjimcm retta fidei
Tatres in fanUa Caked. S)tiodo refdetites cftendere, quam dicere alicjacs f.v eis
ftmdiij faptfi£e Neftorio ; quorum judtcw Niftormm tjufque dogmata jfuiffc dam-
nata. j

And fbberly he faith, [_It ts riot lanful to pafs any new judgment on the per-
funs of the dead , but we mtift leave all men m the cafe that death fcttnd tbvm^
and in Jpecial Theod ire Mopfueft. what the Fathers did is evident from vhat
is [aid j / dare 7tot condemn him by my fe7ite?tce, nor yield that any one elje condemn
htm : hut far he it from mc to admit his nrcng opinions. J

This was the right way : If they had all dealt as wilely and Chriftian-likc,
Counlels had not been the Confounders of the Churches.

§ xo. A7a'F/'(.>?« nametli many of Or/^a/s Errors tliat were condemned in
this Council , but it is not found in the Adis. Btnntus doubtcth not but tlie
Ortgentfts Hole them out, and tallihcd the Records, and alfo forged thoft- EpilUcs
of Figiliffs, in which the opinion of One Operation is aflcrted. But will they al-
low us equally to fu(pci!i (uch Records as have been kept at Rome ?

^ zi. What good this Council did, and how the peaceable Emperor attained
the end that Theodore Cafar.promiicd him, of uniting Diilenters, I lliall tell you
but in the words of Bitmius (who fblloweth Sarcnius in almoll all) " Uhat
" Theodore dcdr.promifed, that the Eutychian Hcrcticks called Helitants, U'/vw
" the three Capitula v-'ere condemned, would receive the holy Calcedon Council,w.fs
" not obtained, when this war ended ; hut rather a moft grievous mi'~cLf»f w<is ad-
^^ dcd to the Church: Far wMTrihe Defenders of the //;ree Capitula, with Vigilius ^

" the Tope did not accjutefce m the Councils decree, the whole Catholtck Church was
" torn by Scbifm ; a-nd which is worfe,the Emperor f/r d up Perfccution, tn which
" he depojed or bantjlied \'igiUus ( holding to bis Conllitutum ) Victor. Afrtc. and
" others.

§11. I do impartially commend /^7^///>.'/s moderate Conftitutum, hut I muil
needs lay that there needeth no other inllancc than I'lgilius, that Intercsf is a Liw
to (bmc Roman Bifhops, and that their pretences of Infallibility , Tradition and
Antiquity, notwithftanding they have changed their very Faith, or judgment of
Councils at leaft, as their worldly motives changed. Vtgtlsus Hrll fiat'tercd the
Emperor, and joined with him againft the tria Capitula, Cone. Caked, that is
.xgMn[\ Theodore A'fopfu. Theodorct and Ibas three Bilhops,l;iith Bnmi/ts p.CtoS.
'■'■[Seeing therefore that before this Council a Schifm aro/ein the W'eftern and Afri-
" cane Chwcb »• kcauji Vigilius had confented ro the Empero;^s ofmm, it becatfte

^mcef-

184 Church-Hijlory of ^ij])0ps and

" necej]tiry,for the avoiding of Schifm, SacrileJge an J Scandal, that he flwuld fub-

" /;/Jj his Conftitutum , tn defence of the tria Capitula, hy 'vertue whereof the

^'■Wcficrn Churches jlioiild he united, dvd the contempt of the Cakedon Council

'■^ fliould be avoided, which the Imfugners of the tria Capitula did fraudulently con-

'■'■trive-^ and that theUniverfal Church Jiwuld leai-n by this example^ that no man

" that dyed in the true Faith, fliould be condemned lichen he is dead : But, ( did

" Vigil ius 7?fl/) here ? ) Av, /.j///j Binnius, \_Biit when nftcr the end of his Council

" the Church received yet greater damage, a?>d the Emperor perfecuted them that

" And " contraditled the Syfjod * , a?id it wis feared that the whole Eafl: would be divi-

wodd « Jg^ ^„J feparated fi-om the Roman and W'cftern Church, tinlefs the Bt^icp of

havcPnn- " ^°'"^ apprcved the fifth Synod, then Pope Vigilius, in a Cauje which could bring

CCS do lo.' " "'' p>'cjudice to the Orthodox Faith^ did well and jufily change his former fen-

" tetice, and approved the Synod f.l Decree, for condemning the tria Capitula, and

" revoked and made void his Condi tutum, which he before publi^ied tn defence of

" the tria Capitula. The prudent and picus Pope ( that came to the Popedom by

" Bribery, Tyranny, and Aiiirder of his Predecejjor ) did in this prudently imitate

" St. Paul about Circumcifon, &:c.

O what certainty and conftancy is here in the Papal judgment ; For a Pope
about one Caufc to judge for it, againft it, and for it again in fo fliort a time ?
And all this upon realbnof Policy and State. Did the lame (b often change,and
prove lirft true, and then falle, and then true again ?

But the Papifts cxcufe is, that It was de Perfonis, non de Fide. .Anfw. But i . Is
it lawful to take the fame thing for true and falfe, good and bad de Perfonis, as
our interell: requireth ? a. Why arc the Perfons condemned but on (uppofition
that their Faith was condemnable ? 3. You confefs that It was for the advantage
- of the Eutychian Faith, and the deprellion of the Faith of the Calcedon Council,
that the m^ Crt^;W-« were condemned.

Reader, If all this will not tell thee how much need there Is of a furer and
more ftabfe fupport of our Faith than Popes and Councils, yea and better means
of the Churches Unity and Concord, I muft take thee for unteachable ; what
ha\'e fcch Councils done, but fet the Churches together by the ears ?

§ zg. Liberatas in his Breviary faith, ( c. 3. 10. a4. ) that Theodore Mopfu.
his Works were app;-ovcd by Procltts, fohan. Antioch. the Emperor, the Council
of Calced. &c. But Binnuis iaith, Nimis impudenter c^ incaute : Yet all acknow-
ledge Liberates a moft credible Hiftorian, and lived In Juflijiians time. He faith
aUo, that Nefcidijfimum h^reticum Thcodoretus df Sozomenus laudarunt adeo ut
hac de ccMid uttrejue magnam nominis fui jatltiram pajjrts fucrit, &c. But wife
men are apt to think as hardly of fijch as can cry out NefandiJJimum hareticum
againllallthat fpeakas unskllRiUy as tliis man did , as of charitable men that
pralfe them for what Is good, while they diibwn their frailties aiid imperfecflons :
If it be as he fiilth, many thought that Jheodoret allumcd his own name from this
Theodore, by reafbn of his high- efteem of him, it's like he had fbme fpeclal worth,
though he haih many culpable cxpreliions. And Soz^men Is an Hiflorian of fb
defervcd reputation, that it lecmcthto me no argument of PopQ Gregory's Infalli-
vbility, that hcfalthjllb. 6. cp. 95-. Sox,ommum ejiifcjtie Hifroriam fedes ApofioUca

ncipre %.,

their Councils abridged. i § <

recipere reciifat ; qmniant mulra mcnt'itur, & Theodorum MopRieftia: vimliim
laudat, at^ue ad dicm ob'mts Jui ma^nm Do'dorcm Ecdifta fuijje ferhibet. J I
think the Author of Gregcr/s Dialogues did plura mentiri , and yet that Gregory
was Magnus Ecckjiie Bcctor.

§ T4. The Contro\'eiTie whether Vigilms were the Author of the Epiftle to
Minna,! pafi by : But, methinks, Binnius is very partial to jiiftifie Ibmuch wliat
he did after Silvcrins's death, as beginning then to have right to his Papacy,and
to give him lb diftcring a Character ( from Sanclijfimus Papa ) before, wliile he
poilefled the fame Seat, as theft words of his exprels, [_ Cum omnium, &c. jeemg
thatVillany (^or Crime') of Vlgiiius, did exceed the Crimes of all Schijmaticks,hj ■
vLich making a hargaifi -u-it/j Hereticks, afid giving money by a Lay-man, he by
force tkpdled Sih'crius Bipwp of the priine S<.at, and j^otled of his Pritfily indit-
ments ( or attire ) bani^nd him into an Ifland, and there caujed him to dye , it
fiould feem no wonder to any man, if a dcj^crate -urctch ( homo perditus, ) the
buj(.r of another s Seat, and a 'violent Invader, a JVolfaTlnef a Robber, not enter-
ing by the true doer, a falfe ( or counterfeit ) Bijliop, and as it were Antichrtsi,the
lawful Pajhr and B^jop being yet living, did add moft pernicious Hcrejie to his
Schifm. 3 Yet this man became the moji holy Pope, by the vertue of his place, as
(bon as he had but murdered Silverius, and was accepted in his fl:cad,and then it
became impofllble for him to err in the Faith.

§ ij'. CLXXIV. Anno 5:5' 5. A Council was called at Jerufalem hy Jujli- ^
nian's Command, who lent to them the A6b of the Conftantine Council de trt-
bus Capitiilis, to be by them received ; the Bifliops all received it readily , lave
one Alexander Abyfis, who was therefore banlfhcd, and coming toCcnjtantinople^
fay Barontus and Binnius, was (\vallowcd up, and buried by an Earthquake. If
this was true, no marvel if it confirmed the Emperor in his way ; But I doubt
the obedient Bifhops were too ready to receive iiich reports.

§ z6. CLXXV. The lame year 5- 5' 5. the U'ejiem Bilhops held a Council ai ^

Aquileia, out of the Emperor's power, where, as Defenders of the Council of
Calcedon, xhey ■ condemTied the fifth Conftantine Council aforefaid, :ii\d (Co (aith
Binnius) (cparated thcmfelves h'om the Unity of the Catholick Church , and lb
continued tor near an Hundred years, till the time of Pope Sergius, who reduced ,

them. Were not thefe great Councils and Bilhops great Healers of the Churcli, -^

that about condemning Ibme wiitten Sentences of three dead men, thus ralle a
^^'^ar among the Churches ? Were Hereticks cr Hereticaters the great Divi-
ders ?

§ 17. But here followeth a Cafe that raKeth a great doubt before us,\Vhether
the Pope alone, or all his IVcJtern Bilhops, when they difter from liim, are the
Church ? After the death of Vigilius, the Secular Power procured Pelagius the
Archdeacon to be made Pope ; the U'eftern Bilhops difclaimlng Jitfitnians Coun-
cil, and Pelagiiis obediently receiving it ( and the Popedom, } there could not
be three Bifhops got that wcjuld ordain him, as the Canons required, (b that a
Presbyter OJlnnJis was fain to do it.

Bclides the Qiieftion( Which now was the Church?)herc arc other hardQuefti-
ons to be Iblvcd.

B b ®«. I :

1 8 6 Church-Hijhyy of !BiJ])ops and

^. I . Whetlicr yuJUnian^s Election of a Pope was valid ? And if lb,
Whether other various Electors may do it as validly?

J^i'. i. NVhetlier a Presbyter's Ordination of a Bifllop or Pope was valid ? If
fb, Whether Presbyters may not ordain Presbyters ?

^. 5. Whether this Pope was truly Head of the Catholick Church , when
his Bifliops obeyed him not ?

-%. 4. Whether it was then believed at Ro??7e it(elf,and in the M'efi , that a
General Council, approved by the Pope, was either infallible, or neceliarily to be
obeyed ?

j^r. 5-. Whether it be true which W. fchnfon, alias Tenet, ofren tells me,TI}at
it is not fojfible that there can be any Schijm in the Catholick Church, becauj^^ t^e
eJJ(.ntia!ity of its Union ?

§ ^8. Note that this Pope TeJ^tgius, becaufe his Bifhops rcje^l^ed him and the
Council, got Narfes the General to compel them : And then who can doubt but
he was Pope, and they his Subjcifts ?

But Narfes (crupled it, left he ihould be guilty of Perfecution ; Jtifiinianh
VopePelas^ius tellcthhim, it is no fin, and bids him not fear it ; for it's no Pei-fe-
cution which compels not men to fm: but all that flparate from the Pope, and
aflcmble (eparatedly do fin, and are damned Schifmaticks ; therefore he defireth
him to fend the Bifliops of Aqiiileirt, A'lilanfi.nd the reft that yield not,Prifbners
to Ccjifiantimple. Narfes obeyeth the Pope and Emperor ; the Bifliops excom-
municate Narfes; the Pope writcth to him, that it is no news for erring Bifliops
to take themfelves for the Catholick Church, and to forbid others their Com-
munion, and counfelleth him to go on and reprcfs them. And the Civil Sword
and the Ecclefiaftical were thus engaged in a Roman War ; one Bifliop S.ipanJus
of Ares in FraJice the Pope got fjiccially to ftick to him, whom therefore he com-
mended to King CiJiUebert, &c.

§ a 9. CLXXVl. A Council at Paris depofcd Bifliop Saphoracus for (bnie great
Crime.

§ 30. U'hile the Romans were rcf)lving to fubjeft themfelves to the Goths
again, becaufe the Pope made Ninfis tlieir Pci-fccutor, Narfes took it fo ill, that he
*'Banvios went away from them, but the Pope drew back, and he * fliortly died. Belli-
'a'm-'^' _/«rw/j alio was ruined, and yuflinian himlelf fliortly dyed. Binnius faith it is
4> r-'fus '■^poi'f'-''^ ^^'"^^ '■'^ ^'^^^ '"'o Learning, and thinketh that his Civil Laws were Tribo-
ik. others www'virid his Ecclefiaftical Theodoras C^jarienfis's. And liiith that the Church re-
in th':sj jedleth hisLav/sof Ufury, Churches and Ecckfafiical Pcrfons, as arrogant Ulur-
poiiu. pations. i^. VMiether tlie Reman Power was then underftood by Princes or
People ?
^,^^„ §31- CLXXVIII. Another Synod at Paris repeated nine old Canons : The

''B.rrjhius Sth wus, \_ No man may be ordained a Bishop againH the will of the Citiz^etis-,
thinks nor any hut whom the tleFtion of the People and the Clerks, fiall feck with plenary

( not he, but )
Council at Brac-

jimimrc. carc'niGalicia,\\'h.Qre eight Bifliops opened fb much of the Prifcillia?iHcixfie, as

may

their Councils ahruhrcd. i8^

may tell us it was worthy to be detcfted ( not much unlike the Manichees >)

and many old Canons they recited : But I could have wiQied that they had not

made a mans diet the note of his Herelie, and a fiifficient cauft of his conviifVion

and damnation. The Tri'^ciUimiifls ( as thele fay ) would not eat fleih , hot

herbs boil'd with flefli This Council ordered that if any that abftained from tlcfh, -ti

did not eat herbs boiled with flcfh, he fliould be taken for an Heretick. This is

not conformable to VauPs Rules or Spirit.

§ 3g. This Council ordered that none fliould be buried within the Church,
which Binnius well ftts home. And whereas PriJaJlian taught that in the Litur-
gy [ the Fax 'vobts. Peace be unto you ^ fhould be faid only by the Bilhop,and
Dommus vcbifcum by the Prieil, the Council contradiiled him. i . W'c lee here
what Trifles divided men ! r. We (ee that yet the Churches ufually were no big-
ger than met in one place with the Bifliop, or might do : For it is fiippoled that
cvaj Church-Aflembly had a Bifhop preient to (ay his part.

§ 54. 77jeoJomirits the ^r/cf/^w King, under whom this Council was held,was
the lirli of that race that turned Orthodox j all the Sueves before him (with the
Goths ) having been Arrians.

§ 3 5". CLXXX. Anno 5-66. The conteft about choice of Bifliops grew iharp.
King Clot harms made one Emerins Bifliop Satncmenjis jthcGuions had betorc
decreed that Kings fliould choofcnone, but all t\.K People and the Clerks, and the
Mctrofolitan ordain him. The King's Bifliop is depofed by a Ccvcil. Sante-
nienfe, of which Leant ins of Bourdeaiix was chief They (entthe King word of
it by a Presbyter : The King tilled a Cart with Thorns, and laid the Prieft on
them, and ftnt him into Banifliment, and forced the Bifliop to fubmit to his
will.

§ 3 6. That it may be known that neither Popes, Councils, nor conlenting '%st
Bifliops divided Dioccfles and Pariflies, here Binnius giveth us at large, lirft Con-
fiantineh divifions in Sfain, and next the fuller divilion of King IVamba. Bin.
p. 649, &c.

§37. CLXXXI. At Tows in France ( eight BilTiops ) in a Provincial Coun-
cil, revived many Canons of the old matter, ( to keep BilTiops and Pricfts from
Women) Can. i 3. The Bi jimp way keep hts M'lfe as a Stfler^togo^'ern hts houfe:
But Can. lo. Triefisthat will keep Hl-ves, muii have fomc U'ltnejj'es to he m the
fame Chamber, to fee that they lie not vith them. And Can. 14. Epifcopum,Epif-
copam fion babentem^nulla fcqtiatur turba mulierum, &c.

Can. 2 I . They fty, [ 7%ofe that the Law cemmanJcth to be put to death , if
they defirc to hear the Preacher, we wdl ba-ve to be conviUed unto life, ( that is,
not to dye:) For they are to be fain with the /word of the mouth, and deprived
cf Communion, if they will not obferve the Decrees of the Seniors left them , and
do dejptfe to hear their Pajlor, and will not be fcparateJ] Some SeiStaries among us
are of the fame mind, againll putting penitent Malefaftors to death.

§ 38. CLXXXII. Anno 570. There was a Council at Lyons of Fourteen
Bifliops, who recited fix Canons to reftrain the Vices of the Clergy. BmniuSf
out of Greg. Turofi. telh you the occafion was, that ofie Salonius and Sagittarius,
us ibon as they were made Bifliops, being then at their own will, broke out into

B b X Slaughters;,

1 8 8 Church-Hijhry of 'Bijhcj^s and

slaughters, Murckrs, Adulteries, and otlier wickednefs. And ViHryr Bifliop of
Z>;f tf/. keeping; Vi;s Birth-day, they lent a Troop with Swords and Arrow? , who
cut Ills Cloaths, beat his Servant?, and carried away all his Provifion, leaving; him
with reproach : The King Gwif/jr^w hearing of it, called this Synod, which
found them guilty, and depofcd them : They tell the King that they are unjullly
cad out, and get his leave to go to the Pope, John 3d. The Pope writtth to the
King to have them,as wronged men, reftored, ( this was the Papal Juflice and
Reformation : ) The King chideth, but reftoreth them ; but they grew ne\-er
the better afterward, but asking pardon of Blfliop Fiilcr, he forgave them, and
for that was afterward excommunicate.

§ 39. CLXXXIII. yin. ^yz. aComicilwas called under K\ng ^riom ire at
Braccara of^ 1 1 Bifhops : They are moftly forbidding Bifliops to take money
for their Ordinations, Confecrations, and other Actions. And the firfl; Canon re-
quireth them to walk to all their Parifhes, and fee that the Clerks did things
rightly ; that Catechutncfis learnt the Creed, and to preach to the People to for-
bear Murder, Adultery, Perjury, Falft-witnefs, and other mortal Sin?, to do as
they would be done by, and to believe the Rcfurrediion, Judgment and Reconi-
pence according to Works.

§40. CLXXXIV. Afi. 'yfT.. a.Co7iciIiiim, Lucenfe did receive ^rom Martin
Bifhop of Braccara 84 old Canons, of which the 6jih. was againft reading
{f5* Apocrypha, or any thing but the Canon of the Old and New Teftament in
Church.

§ 41. After Juflinians death, his Sifters Son Jufimiis was Emperor, a (cnfcal
and covetous man, who murdered prcfently a Kinfman of his own name , upon
fufpicion that he was too great; yet he drew up a good Pro fcfTion of Faith, ex-
horting all the Bifhops to agree in it : But Chofroes, King of Verfu, invaded his
Empire, bccauft the Greater Armenia ( which was then under the Vtrfiavs , as
the Leffir was under the Romans ) to avoid the Perjtatis per(ecutions,had revolt-
ed to the Empire, and deflroyed their Rulers: The Pfr/?(/«.f conquered (o much
of the Eafiern part of the Empire, and '7«jfwe's Soldiers made lb little rcfiftance
as drove him' out of his wits ; and his Wife, by intreaty,got the Verfians to make
a Truce. Tiberius was then made defar , and afterward Emperor upon JujHnt's
death ; and Jtifiinian his Captain repelled the Verfians^ and recovered much of
what they had conquered.

§ 4^. An. ')j6. Divers Kings of Fr/r?7ce by War among thcmfelves deftroy-
ed Churches, and confounded all ; and a Council at Parit was called, but in vain,
10 have perdiaded them to Peace.

§ 43. After Bi7fedtBus, Telagim 16 was Bifhop ztRcme \ Ttberins an excel-
lent Empt ror quickly dyed, and by his choice Mauritius (uccecdcd him. Telagius
( by Gregory his Deacon ) wrote againft the Bifhops that would not condemn
the tria Capifula : And when all his writings prevailed not,he got Smaragdus the
Exorchate to force them by the Sword : ( Tlic great remedy which Rome hath
trufted to. )

§44. CLXXXV. Afercveus Son and Heir to Chilperic King of Frafjce ,
niarrj?ing his Uncles Widow^, oficndcd his Fathcr,and tied to Si.Adarti}>''s Church

at-

their Councils abridged. 189

at Toitrs, and forced Biihop Grtgcry to give him the Sacrament.The King could
not get the Biiihop to deliver him up ; he fled, and the King called a Synod at
Taris to judge PretextatHs a Blfliop, whom he accud'd for marrying him , and
confederating with him.

§ 45". CLXXXVI. The two Blfhops forenamed, 5<7/(;w//« and Sagittar/i4s,heing
again acculcd of Adultery and Murder, and being freed by profeirmg Repen-
tance, King Gtmthtramus called a Cuhilme Synod, and acculed them ot Trealbn,
and (6 dcpoled and banifhcd them.

§46. CLXXXVII. ^w. <yZx. King Gunthram called a Synod at M<7y^w/, to
revive the old Canons for reftraining the Lufl and Vices of the Biftiops and
Clergy.

§47. CLXXXVIII. .^w. ^85. A Cuncil. Rrcnaccnfe is called, to try Gregory
Bifhopof Tcurs, filflyaccufcd of" charging the Queen ot living in Adultery with
a Bifhop jan Archdeacon and a Deacon bore hal!c \\'itnef3: but all came to light,
and Gregtry was cie-ared by his Oath.

§ 48. CLXXXIX.y^AJ 87. A Council at Cofjjhminopk increafed theChurclv
divifions which continue to this day, wherein Juhn Bifliopof Ccfijrantinople was
decreed to be called. The Univerjal Bijhop, which Pope Fclagius could not endure.
O what hath this Qyeftion done to the World, JIIm jluU be the chief or greatefi ?
So much of the image and work of Satan hath been tound in the profclled Ser-
vants of a crucified Saviour, and in thofe that have worfliipped the
Crofi ;

In this Synod Gregory Bilhop of ^ntkch wa.s trycd, and acquitted of a falfc
Acculation of Inceft with his Siller another man's wife.

§ 49. Velagitis writcth agalnlf Johns Univerfal I'ltlcjlaying, [ Uiiiverfalita-
tis mmen quod Jib i illicit e ujivpavit, nAite atttfiJirc, &ic. Nullus enim Vatriarcha-
rum * hoc tam profano ■vocabnlo iinquam iitatur : <^uia (i fiimmus Patriarcha Uni- * No not
verfalis dicitur, Patruircharum ncmm cauris Aerogatur. Scd ahjit hoc , abjit a ^^'^ ^-
f delis cujitfcjuam mcnte hoc Jibi vel -vclle c^iiewpiam ampere, unde honorem fra- *"•'"•
trum fuorum iimnmiiere ex tjitanluldcunijue parte indaimr. >^apropter Chji it.is
z'efira nemincm unciuam (uis in Epiftolu Univerlalem mminet, nc fibi debsiitm
fubtrahnt cum altert hor.orem ofert indebitum. jid-verfarius enim mjhr Diabolus
quic07ttra humiles fazriens Jicut Leo rugiens circuit, fjuarens que?n dev6ret,»of> jain,
ut cerninius caidas circuit. — Omnia qui (oil uni Capiti coharent, 'videlicet CLrifio,
per elcHionem powpaticifermonis ejufdem Chrifli fibi ftudeat membra fubju^are,
Ncc mirum qucd file tcntator qui initium omnis peccati jcit cjje fupcrbiam, fee. And
(b he goeth on, exhorting them rather to dye, ilian to (iibmit to the Title Uni'
'verfiil, and relblvingExcomnumicition again ll the Ufcr of it.

§ 5^0. Btnnius faith, It is ridiculous hence to impugn the Primacy of the
Church : But .^. i . Is it not impudent after this, tor them to ufc the Title of
Univerfal ? J^.. 1. Doth not this allow us to leparate fi-om them that uliirp it ?
J^. 3. Doth not V el agius\\evc plainly diftinguidi between the place of Prime
Tatriarch which he claimeth, and Um-verjal Bijhcp or Patriarch which he
damneth. X^. 4. Doth he not defcribe this daamed Uiavpation, to be a [ubjcft'
iftgallChrifi''s members to bimfelf? ^. f. Doth not the Pope now ufe both the

thime

190 Church- Htftory of Bipops and

fiameand thing as far as he can attain it? ^, 6. Did not Velagitis and Gregory
know that yobv did no more intend to put down all other Patriarchs or Bifliops
by this Title, than the Pope doth? .^«. 7. Doth not the Pope now claim that
us by Dirinc Right, which j^o/^m claimed but as of Humane? Modclly can deny
none of this.

§ 5 1. CXC. An. ')ij. Nine Bifhops at Lyons repeated fix old Canons about
\\'omcn, d^iT.

§ yi. CXCI. A7]. 5-89. King Giinthrum finding all things grow worfe, and
that all was long of the Btjlmps cjielj, ( faith Binnius ) called a Council at Alaf-
C(7«, where the il:ri;ler keeping of the Lords-day w;is commanded.

§ 5 3. Here Biniiuis notcth that Frifiiis is called Patriarch, and that the BilTiops
of J^eiiice, Ifiria and Ligiiria, continuing ftill (eparate from Rome, chole Pattlinus
Billiop of Aquikia their Patriarch, [ ^letrt ftbi loco fummi Tontificis fuprewittn
Oj- A^itiftitem ccnjiitnerent.l ^«. Did the Bifhops then' believe that the Pope's
llnivcrlal Government was cfTcntial to the Catholick Church ? And that none
were tlae Church but his Subjecl:s ?

§ 54. CXCII. King Gumhram, An. 5 89. by a Council at Valence, (etled his
Benevolences on the Churches.
? § f T- CXCIII. An. 589. At Toletnm King Recaredus czWed a Council, and

renounced Amamfin, and recited (cveral Canons j among others,that Biihops and
Pricfts Wives might dwell with them, but not lie with them. And they lament
and condemn the praftice of fiich as kill their children, appointing them (harp
difcipline without capital puniilimcnt. ( Had the Church power to free Mur-
derers from death, as they long did, Was this holy Reformation? )

The I ith Canon faith. That they found that in many Churches of Spain, men
flthily and not regularly did Penance, that they might fin as of t as they would, and
he as oft reconciled by the Vriefls, &c. Many reforming Canons were here made.
There were 6 7 Subfcribers befides the King, and of divers Cities two Bifhops,
which was unufiial.

§ 5 '). CXCPk". ( Paffing by a meeting at Rome ) Another Council at Nar^
hon was held by Recaredus, who brought over the Goths from Arrianifm.

§ 5 7. The Emperor Mauritius, though a great and excellent perfbn, was rui-
ned by the mad and uncurable mutinies of his Soldiers, and at laft , with his
Family, cruelly murdered by Vhocas, one of lais Captains ; a terrible warning to
Princes not to trufl too much to Armies.

§ 5 8. All this while the oppofcrs of the Calcedon Council kept up, and were
divided in the Eaif into many Parties among themfelvcs : Among others , the
great Veripatctlcy ohan.Thiloponus was their mod learned Defender, writing with
(iich fiibtilty, that the Natures really two, were to be called One Compound Na-
ture, as the Soul and Body of a man are, as ( faith Nicephorus ) was not eafie to
be anfwered ( by which, how much of the Controvcrfie was de Nomine d^ de
Notione Logicd, let the Reader further judge , ) he that will fee fbme of his words,
may read them in Nicepb. I. 1 8. c. 45:, 4(3, 47, 48. his Notions made men call
him a Tatheite.

§ 59. Jacobus Zanx,alus being a great Promoter of the Party, many ever

fincc

their Councils abruhcJ. i Q i

fince have from him been called 'Jacobites : And the divided Parties that oppo-
fed the Council, called tlie other Mtlchitcs^ that is Royalifis , bccauie they took
them that followed the Council, to do it mecrly in obedience to the Emperor,
( for it was not the Pope then that was the Mailer of Councils.

§ 60. Among the ^rmaiians alfb (bme railed the like Herelies about the Na-
tures of Chrift,(bmc thinking his Deity was inllead of a Soul to his Body , Cfc.
To which they added fuperflitious Falls, and worfliipping theCrols, and (iicli
like, not pleading Rcafon, but old Tradition for their Errors,(aying they had them
from Gregory, vide Niccpk /. i 8. r. 5^ j, 5'4. But I muft go forward.

5) 61. Pelagitts dying, Gregory called yV//7?w/«, liicceedcd him at Rome : He
continued the Controverlie about the Title of L');/xYr/<?/ Bipop , writing many
Epiftles againft it : He flattered Vhocas the murderous Tyrant, with a Latentur
Cceli &• cxtdtet Terra, i5cc. yet was one of the beft and wifcft of their Billiops.
He lent Aiigiifime into England, who opprclled the Brittjl) Church,and converted
the Saxon King of Ketit. He introduced more Supcrftitions,and greatly altered
the Liturgy. Of which read Mr. T. Jones of the Hearts Sovereign.

§ 6z. CXCIV. A Concilium HiJ^alenfe of eight Bifhops recited three
Canons.

§ 6 3. CXCV^. Mauritius before his death, defircd Gregory to call a Synod at
Rome, to draw in the /f?/?e)7; Bl (hops that (cparatcd,and to call them out if they
dilbbcycd : which he did, and they refufmg his Summons, Scverus of Aijuihta,
and other Billiups were ruined. They thought God dcftroyed Alauritius for
perlccuting them. Gregory thouglit God would have them deftroyed as SchiP
maticks. The Bifliops of Rome lor near an hundred years were forced the
more to plcal'e the En>peror, bccaufe their own Billiops had call them off, and let
up another Head againft them.

§64.. CXCVI. y-/?;. 5"9o. A Co»«/. .^?/f//?,.«W7;/e m.ide divers Canons againft
Superftitlons, and fome too luperftitious ( as that \\'omen muft not take the Sa-
crament in their bare hands, &-c. )

§ 6'5-. I lind it fo tedious to mention all the Httle Synods, that henceforth I
fliall take but little notice of them, but of the greater only.

One under Rtcaredns at Cafar~Augufla, made three Can^BI about the Ar-
ria ns.

One in Numidia dilplca(ed Gregory.

§ 66. A Council at Poitiers was called on occafion of two Nuns,duughtcrs to
the King of France, that broke out of the Nunnery, with many more, and ac-
culed the Abbefi, and got men together, and ftript her ftark naked, and drew
her out, and let all France in a Commotion , and were forced to do Pe-
nance. ^

A Cour.cil was called at Metz, to reduce the BIfljop of Rbemes conviul of
Trealbn ( for Billiops that were Travtors or Murderers were not to dye. )

A Synod at Rome under Gregory abfulved a Pritft of Calcedon condemned by
John of Confiaiitinople ; what one did, the other undid.

-^w. 5:97. Under King Recaredus, 13 Bifhops made rwo Canons for Priefts
Chaftity, &c.

Another-

-€&

1 9 1 Cmrch-Htjlory of 'J^hops and

Another under him, yi'w. ^98. A Coiuik Ofiiewfc made two fuch more.
^n. 5'99. A Council at Conflantinofie did we know not what.
^v. 5^99. Under King Rccaretlus,ii. Bifliops at Barcincn made four Canons
againft Bilhops Bribery, d^c.

A Council of zo Bifhops, 14 Presbyters , and 4 Deacons at /?owe made a
Canon for Monks.

Another there, jip. 601. againft a falfe Monk. ,
Another at B)Z,acen againft a Bifhop.
Another in NumiAia about a Bifhop and a Deacon.

§ 67. Grffor;' dying, Sabm':a?i Riccccded him, who reproached him,and would
have had his Books burnt as unlbund, faith Onu^hrius : And,laith Sigtbert, Grego-
ry appeared to him in a. Vifion,and reproving him for that and Covetoulhels ,
knockt him on the head, and he dyed.

§ 68. Boniface 3d rucceeded,cho(en by Vhccas the Murderer, who hating his
own Bifhop of Confi.Cyriactis, ordered that Rome fhould be the chief Church.

§ 69. A Council at Rome forbad chufing a Pope, till the former had been
three days dead, becaufe they Ibid their Votes for money.

§70. Boniface the 4th is made Pope,and Vhocas giveth him the Pagan Tem-
ple, called Pantheon, for Chriftian Worfhip. In his time , Phocat was killed by
Heraclius, as he had kill'd Ala iiri tins.
§71- An. 610. A Council at Toletum, under King GtmJemar , about the

Bifhop of Toletum's Primacy, which the King fctleth by EdI6f .

§ 7 ^. A Council at Tarraca under King Stfebtitus took the fhortelt way, and
only confirmed what had been before done for Priefts Chaflity.

§73. Detis dedit was next Pope, in whofe rime the Perftans conquered yeru-
. falem, and carried away the Bifhop, and ( they fay ) the Crofi.

§ 74. Boniface 5th fucceeded : Heraclius the Emperor is worfled by the
Perjians, who would not give him Peace , unlefs the Empire would renounce
Chrift, and worfhip the Sun ; Heraclius overthroweth them ; Mahomet now
rifeth, and maketh a Religion of many Herefics.

§ 75^. At a Synod at Mafcou,AgrcJlinus accufed Columbanus of Superflition,
for CrolTing Spoons, ^c. but was refelled.

§ 76. Seven or eight Bifhops at Hij^alts, condemned the Eutjchians, and cal-
led them Ace^hali.

CHAP.

their Councils

abndzed.

CHAP. ^^ 1 1 1.

Councils held about the Monothelites, with others.

§ I .T) Eing come to the Reign of Pope Honcrius at Rome, who was con-
j3 clemned by x or 5 General Councils for a MmctheUte Heretick, (as
Vigihus was by his own Bifhops for an Eutychtan ) and having lliewed you
what work both the heretical and hercticatingBifhopsand Council made in the
world about (not only ouiiun^- , but) 'ir^cnr.&.one Natiire^znd the conJcmning
of dead men;! (hall next fhcw you what work they made alio about the words,
[OncOferatir,7i,^r\l 0ns If'tll,^ or[ Two Op(rations,AX\d Tu-o TCiUs. ] Reader,
Wouldll: thou think that there were venom enough in one of thele words, to
poyfon almoll: all the Bifhops in the world with the Plagues of Herciie , or
Heretication and Contention ?

§ 1. The old Controverlie ftill keeping tlie Churches all in pieces , fomc
being for two Natures after Union, and tor the Calccdon Council, and others
againfl: it, and but for one Nature after Union : Cyrus, Bifhop of Alexandria,
was told, that it would unite them all, if they would confcis One Ope-
ration, and One Hill in Chrift, or at lead lay by the talk of One and 77w,and
u(e the words, [ Det viriln Operatic, j The Operation ( and JVill ) ot God-
man. CXCVII. He therefore called a Synod at Alexandria , in which this
was decreed ( called Satisfaifion. ) For tliey (aid that Det I'irilu fignified
two Natures, and lb they thought they had at laft hit the way of concord,
which neither the General Council of EphtJ.i. Ephef.T.. Cunflant. 1. Calcedon.
CcKjiant. 3. had found out : but all fet tlie Bilhops but more by the ears.

Cyrns (cnt his Decrees to Sergius Bifhop of Cmijlantinople , SophrcmtKs
Bifhop of yerufalem perfuadcd the filencing of the names of [ One ^ or
\_ Tn-o 3 Operations or M'tlls. Sergius lent the Cafe to Hcmrius to Rome ;
Honorius rationally pcrfuaded them to ufc neither the one word, nor the other,
{ One or Tvo ) forclccing that a new quarrel was arifing in theie words,and
( little knowing how for this he was by General Councils to be Hcreticatcd,
when he was dead ) pcrfTiadcd them to a lilcnt Peace. It is but few Popes
that were (b wife and peaceable; and this one muft be a Heretick for it, or
General Councils be fallible, and much worfc.

§ 5 . Bccauie ( knowing the cflcvEl of the old unhealed Cauft-} I forefce
that Uich men will go near to Hereticate me alio when I am dead, for cort-
demning Hereticating Incendiaries in the Nefiortan,EHtychian, and Alonothc-
lite quarrels ; I will recite the words of Binnius himdlf, who faith the fame
that I have faid from the beginning, ( though I juftitie him not from felf-
contradi<f1:ion. )

To7?j.z. p-991. [^Honor'ius, fearing [vhich after came to fafs, aitd ■u'hub
he knew bad fallen cut in former Ages about the word Homooufion 'i-i' avd
many others ) hfi that CcntentKn Jhould grow to fome great Sehifm, and feeing

C c uitkaB

— _ '*

ip4 Chwch-Hijhry of 'Bijhoj^s and

vithaU that Faith ?fiight be fafe -ii^hhcut thefe worAs, he oi'.ts v-iUhig to recon-
cile both Op:r7iG».<,and ^vithah to take cut of the ivaj the matter of Scandal and
Cotitention. ll'rtuvg therefore to Scrgius, he advijed him to abjlain from the
"word L One Operation J left they fhculdfeem with Eutyches to ajjert but One
Nature in Chnft; and yet to forbear the word [Two Operations ] I: ft wirh
Neftorius, they fcemcd to ajjert Tiro Terfons. ( A SlanJcr contrary to liis
words. ) 1 again fiy,lf all the Hcrcticuting Bifhops and Councils had follow-
ed this difcretion and moderation, O what had the Church efcaped !

Yet they are fain to llretch their wits to excufe his words cllcwhere, [Unde
e^ JJnam ]''olu;itr.tcm fatcmur Domini nvftri Jcjii Chrifti. J But it's certain
that in (bme fcn(c it is One, and in another lenle Two.

§4. The Emperor Ht/vc/iw; intcrefled himfelf In the Controrerfie, Bin-
Tiias (aith by the fraud of Anaftafiits Patriarch of the Jaccbites, he was de-
ceived, Atiimo defend^ndi Concilium Calcedoncnfe. The "Jacobites were Et<-
tychians, the grcatcft enemies of the Calcedon Council 5 and it's ftrange tlien
how they deceived him, to defend it by deftroying it.

But, laith he, [ iniile he, befides his place and office, by the perftiafion of the
De'Vil, was wholly taken up in defending tjueftions of Faith by his own judg-
ment, &cc. '] Here you may fee what thePapifls Clergy would make of Kings
and all Lay-men : If they be wholly taken up in defending c^ueftions of Faith
by their own judgment,t\iey pronounce them to be pcrluaded to it by the De'uil.
Error is from the Devil ; but (bllicitous fcarching after the defence of Truth,
is likci- to be of God. But they muft not do it by thetr own judgtnent : By
whofc then ? By the Blfliops no doubtj What Bifhops ? General Councils.
And had not the Emperors long enough followed Councils, and baniilied-fuch
as they condemned, til',while they almoft all condemned one another , the
world was (candallzed at the odious Divifions and Cruelties of the Church?
But muft they follow Bifliops without ufing their own judgments about the
Cafe ? What, as their mcer Executioners ? Muft the Princes of the world aft
as Brutes, or Idiots, or Llcfors ? Was this the old Doflrine, Let every Soul
be fubjeil to the higher Vower, &c?

§ 5-. CXCVIII. King Sifenandus ( the fecond that had all Spain ) called
a Council at Ttlsturn of all his Kingdom, j4n. 633. of 70 BIfhops , who
made many good Canons for Faith, Order, and Reformation ■ the laft is a
large defence of the King againft Rebellion : But they order that when a
King is dead, the Prime Men of the whole Nation, with the rriefts,by common
consent, chufe another, that retaining the Concord of Unity , there fiiould be no
ftrife through Force or Ambition.

And they decree the Excommtinicatlng of wicked Kings that live in great
fm ; which I doubt wlicther the fifth Commandment forbid tlum not to
have done, it being a purpofed diOionour.

§ 6. CXCIX. Another at 7i/c/«w was called 6 3 (J, hyKmg Chintillanef
which went the (ame way ; Kings were Rulers here, and not Popes.

§ 7. CC. Another at 7l/ff,'w;, ^w. 638. by the fame King to the fame
purpol'js.

§8.

■"•f-

ihar Councils aLriJ^ed. 195

§ 8. The Emperor Heradius publilhed an ¥A\ck tor the MonotheUte Opi-
nion, called his Echtejis j and Sergius Ccrtfi. joined in it.

§ 9. Sirgius dyeth,and Vjrrhus a A-Ianotbelite fucceedcth him.

§ I o. Scjirinus is chofcn Pope, but being not Confirmed ( as was udial }
by the Emperor's confent, he is plundered or his wealth.

§11. The Saracaie Arabians conquer Vtrfia, and the Eajlrrn parts of the
Empire.

§ I X. Scrgius before his death called a Council at Covfiantincfe , which ^

contirmed the Emperor's Faith, and the Atcnothelite Opinion.

§ 13. yi';;. 640. Jo/m 4th was made Pope, who condemned the Empe-
ror's Ec/jtcjis ; and, it's fcid, tlic Emperor dilowned it, and ftid that Sergius
made it, and ddired it might be publifhed in liis name.

§ 1 4. Hcracliiis dycth, Corifiantifu fiicceedeth him,and dyeth in 4 month.''.
Htracko fucceedcth : After fix months tlic Senate depofe him, and cutofi his
Nole, and cut out his Mother's Tongue, on lufpicion that they poy(bn«d Cm-
fiantine, whole Son Conftatis is ne^t let up.

§ 1 5-. P/)Tj6«/,thought guilty of Conjtantmes death, flieth into Africa,
and Vaulus a Momthelne hath his place. Yyrrhus (cemeth coavertcd by Maxi-
mus in Africa, Cometh to Rome, and is owned by the Pope againll Vaulus.
Paiilus perluadeth the Emperor to publifti a V}^«/, requiring all the Bifliops to
lay by the Controverlie and Name of One and of Two H'dls and Operaticns
cf CiniH. But this which was approved in Pope Hononus, is cryed down
as Heretical in the Emperor.

Tyrrhus returncth to his Opinion, and PatU dying, he is again put in his
plate at Ccnfratitinopk.

Binnius no better anfwercth die Objection, [that the Eniferors Edict faid
hut ivhat Pope HonoriUfi /^z;^, 3 than by laying, that the time math the ilif-
ference. It was good in HonoriHs's time, and bad after to be quietly filent in
fuch a Cafe.

§ 1 6. They fay there was a Council in NitmUia-, another at B)Xuice»e, at
Carthage another of 6 8 Bifliops, about the Momthelttes.

§ 1 7. CCI. Another Council w;is at Joktum under King Chindafcrirf
dus.

§ 1 8. ecu. The Pope, with one of his little Councils at Rome^ ( for the
forclald Italian Bifhops yet dilowned him, and obey the Patriarch of /i'^/(i-
laa) prcliimed to condemn Vaulus Qonfr.O-Pyrrhus, and the Emperor's
Edict, ( T)pus i ) Wherefore his Agents at CmJlantmofU were caft out,
beaten, their Altar overthrown, c^c.

§ 1 9. Martin h made Bifliop at Romt : He coHdcmncth the Emperor's
Edii^t ot .Silence (as to Two I i^ ills and Operations, or One.) The Emperor
(cndcth for him, he is brought Prilbncr to Cmjtantinople, laid in Irons under
fevcral Accutations ; banifhcd and dyed.

Here the P(;pc pretcndcth that Truth niuft not he fiknced : The Empcix>r
(aith, Peace must not be hidden fcr need/efs ■words : ^er. Whether he be a
JMartyr that lufiers for oppugning fiich Peace ?

C c 1 § lo.

1 p 6 Church-Hifiory of 'Bij])Dps nni

§ ^o. CCIII. His LdferjM^ Council, y^». 641. is very largely recorded,
in which the Emperor's Edi6>, with C)Tffj Alex. SergiHs, Pprkta (^ Taului
Cotiftnnt.^rc condemned, and two Operaiions and JCil/s aflcrtcd.

§ai. CCIV. ( Palling by a Synod at 0>7t'<:«ftf) y^. 65-3. another Coun-
cil was held at Tclctum againft incontinent and ignorant Priclls. Kings here
wfl'd to preach to the Bilhops by their Letters and Decrees. Dukes and Lords
liere fubfcribed.

§ ^^. Eugaiiiis is Pope, and dycth ; Vitalianus fucccedeth him ; Ccmll,ms
the Emperor comcth to Rome., giveth them gifts, and communicateth 'vith
them. It's fiid he kilFd bis Brother nKotloJius,znd after was kill'd himfelf :
Mezentius ufurpcthuhe Empire. Conftarttive Togonntiis, Son to Covjfa>is,con-
quereth him, and reigneth. Pope Vitalianus helpeth him, and therefore ex-
pefteth his help. Rome ftood (b ranch between the Eafiem Empire, and the
JViftirnYJmgs {Goths., Lmbanh, Franks, ^c.) that both fides flattered
the Roman Clergy, ( tliough they oft fuffered from both. ) The Empire to
keep them from turning to the Goths , &c. and the Goths to keep them from
turning to the Empire. And they that had moft need of the Popes , mod
ad\'anced them ; and they that had leaft need and moft domImon,kept them
under.

§ 13. CCV. Another Council at Toletum , Jn.6^f. called byK. Re-
ajjuinthus, ( not the Pope, ) made divers good Canons for Church-order ;
among which the tenth is, that bccaule all the Canons oft made , could not
keep Bifliops and Priefts from Lechery, they tryed this additional way , to
decree that all their Children begotten of their Servants, Maids, dfc. mould
be uncapable of inheritance, and fliould live in continual ftrvltude to the
Church.

King Recaredus made a Law, that Bifiiops and Pricfts Concubines fhould
be whipt with an hundred Stripes j and others, that they fliould be (old for
Slaves.

§ 14. CCVI. The King of France ( Clqihiieus ) called his Bifliops to-
gether at a Village called Cljpiacttf»,znd made a Sermon to them , and they
applauded him.

§'2.'). CCVII, He called another Synod z.x. Cahilo7ie for Church-order,

55- where Can. i o. it was decreed, that all Ordination of Bifliops fliould be null,

that was otherwlfe made than by the eIe(5tion of the Comprovincia/s , the

Clergy, and the Citizetis. ( A thrcebld Lock is not eaiily pickt ) Let

England underftand this, to be the old Canons and CuCrom.

§ 1.6. CCVIII. A Ccncil. EmeritenJ'e,cn\kd by King Recejfttinthus, made
more Orders for regulating Bifliops and Priells, O'c.

§17. CCIX. A Synod at 7?ow« juftified aBifliopof Crete, wronged by
his Archbifliop.

§ ^8. CCX. Another ^t Toletum under King IVamha?!, An. 6 jy. (ought
to reform the Bifliops-and Ckrgy.

§ 2.9. CCXI. An. 675". the lame King Wamhan had a Synod at Braccara,
£jr reforming the Ctcrgy . Can.'^ . was to corrcit the Bifliops that had turned

Piety

their Councils alvl.hcJ. 197

Piety into Pride and Vanity; going to the So'emnitics of the M.irtyri, with
Rehques hanged about their necks,carried in Chairs by Deacons in whJte,c^ir.
O what hath the Pride of Prelates done in the world I

§30. Pope ^^W^/fOT, and after him Dow.',-^ reigned at i?6;77<', and the Pa- li,

triarchs of Cctijfavrincpk and y'ntkch were AJcticthilnesyZnACtrftanthte need- .?}«?'

ing the /'ff/?, having loll: the EafI-, took part with Rcme. ' "*

After Dofins came ^gatby, in whofe time the Billiop of Ravenna , after -gj

long rejc6T:ing the Bifliop of Rome as heretical, returned to communion with
him. Ccnfijfifme fent to /?<;wf, to rc.]ulre the Bifhop to keep Millionary
Legates at Conjhntimf.e, and intrcatcd ihtm to lay b\- Pliilofophica! Contro-
verfies, and preach the pure Scripture, that the Churches at laft might have
Peace. ( But alas how long was that counlel vain !)

§ 3 I. CCXII. Bedii faith, an Engl/jli Couilcil met, ^?i. 679. under The-
odorsts^to own theCatholick Faith, fici?. /. 4. c. 1 5.

§ 3^. CCXin. The fame year 679. A Council at Milan told the Empe-
ror their opinion for Tvo ICilh and Operations. ^

§33. CCXIV. A Synod at 7? <jw< prepared matter for the General Coun-
cil againfl; the Monothelites. This tended to plcale the feparating "Bifliops of
Italy that divided from the Pope, for teeming to dcftrt the Ca!ccdo7i Coun-
cil by condemning the tria Capitu'a.

§ 34. CCXV. Now Cometh the 3d Council of Cor_/?.j«//"wf, called the (ith
General Council, in which 189 BilTiops condemned the Monothelites , that
were for One If'tll and Operation. Conjlnntine Fog. being agaiinft them,
Aiacarius Patriarch of Anticch was the chief of them , who would have
contented to name neither One nor Two, but when they had done all, profeG
(cd that he would be call into the Sea , before he would (ay there va-e in
Chrifi two TVtIls and Operations ; thinking that he held to Cyril, and the firfl
Ephefian Council ag;iinll Nefiorifis. George Bifhop of Conflantinopk deferted
him, and he was depoftd and banifhed ( to Rome j no hard Banilliment but
for ill company. )

§35". Along ftir there was among them , perufing former \\'riting3 ;
Maearius and his Party producing many, which others laid were falliHcd (lo
little certainty is there oft of Copies. ) The Epiilles of Sergitfs Conjl. d?*
Hator. Rom. are read , which I fliould think peaceable and honeft ; but the
General Council damned and curled them both as Hereticks. The Papifts
fay, General Councils may err in matter of Fail : How much more then in
matter of Faith, which is more obfcurei* and matter of Fa6l is much of tlie '

matter of our Faith.

No Man's name had lb flrange a Fate againfl Hereticaters, as the great
Hereticater Cj>;/'s j who (in this Council in C/r«r tfr.'ir. and many others)
was fully proved to aQcrt One Nature of God incarnate after the Union j and
yet called Orthodox, and thole that laid as he, and much lels, were damned
Hereticks.

Some that confeiTed two Natures, yet denying two Wills after the Refur- ^

refllon, fuppoCng the Humane Will called Natural had been laid by , were
here damned with the reil § 36,.

ic,8 Chunh Hifiory of 'B'ljhops and

§ 36. CCXVI. ^'?;. 68i. King. Eru/g/.// held another Council ztfolc-
tum, tor the Royal Power, and rctormincr ihc Clergy.

TiiePope had lb little to do, and the Kings lb much in all thelc 5fw»//7;
Councils, that it's ftrange Sp/ti» is now become lb fervile to the Pope. Bi»-
niits is forced to confefs here f Ti. 3. /». 1 1 o. j that [_ The Jiudy and Libor cf
cl.ujingf.t mm to hi m-iJe Bi^iops, ii'as hi the pcvnr or bands of the Gothiln
Kings, which by the mdtilgence oj the Roman Fopes is in the Spanilh Kings
even to cur times 3 which he provctL ( O indulgent Popes, who let go
what they cannot keep ! )

j4n. 68i. Some Synods in France did, we know not what.

§ 37. Leo ^d is made Pope by the Emperor ; and becaufe he confirmed
the Acis of this Council, which damns Homrirts as an Hcretick, the Papifts
Cy" know not which, way to turn thcmfelves. Baronms would have Leui Epilllc
forged. Binnias will have either the Acls corrupted by Theodore Conft. be-
fore they were lent to Lee, or that nccelllty compelled him to this hard con-
dition by the iniquity of the times,and that Hcrelie elle would have revived,
(j;-c. lb that by their reckoning, they that relie all on Tradition and Fathers,
leave not Fathers, Councils or Traditions certain for one Age.

§ 38. CCXVII. ^?;. 683. K. £ra//^/.-« had another Synod of 4^^ Bifhops
at Toietum , for reftoring Ibme guilty of Trealbns , iecuring the King,
dfc.

§ 39. CoK^iintine Tcgon. Te(\:oTed to Rome the power of making Popes
vvlthuut the Emperor , which the GothiJIi Kings and other Emperors bid long
denied them.

§ 40. Benedict td is made Pope : A new Controverfie in his time is rai-
led. The Sp^mjh Bifliops write an Epiftle , in which they aflert Three Sub-
fiances in ChriH, his Divmity, his Soul and bis Body, and fay withall that a
7^1' ^''^' f^''U l^ig^t a Will, that is, the Difine JVill begat the Humane. The numbers
"' ' of One, Two, 'and Three, had fo confounded Men in thofe. times , that the

word; frightncd the Pope, and he expoftu'ated andw;irned them to take heed
in what fenle they uled them ; which hath made it a queftion whether this
Pope were not erroneous himlelf.

§41. CCX\'III. Another Council at Tdetum agaiuft the Monothe-
lites.

§ 4T. Pope 'John fth was the firll Conlecrated without the Emperor fince
the liberty granted.

Theodoric King of France called a Council, yi«. 685". in which he dcpo-
fed levcral Bifliops.

§43. C(mfiantmeVog.dy\n^,'Jiifiinian xd hii Son is Emperor. Birniius
faith, he was not found in the Faith (a hard thing then ! ] And that he re-
pented of the liberty grunted in chuling Popes, and (b ordered that the Ex-
arch of Ravenna approve them, bv which Bribery was uled with the Ex-
archs. And while the Soldiers and Clergy could not agreCj they were fiiin to
coalent to a tliird, Ccmn, to be Pope.

§ 44. CcMH being dead, Theodore and Pafihal ilrovc for the :Popcdom,

and

their CgwiciIs ahnd-n'd. iqg

and got their Parties to ftand it out for tlicrn. Vnfchal promKed the Exarch
a great Sum of Gold to make him Pope. \\'hen tlicy could not agree, S(r-
gius a third was chofcn. The Exarch forced him to pay the Gold,aud lb he
got the Soldiers love and the Popedom.

§45". CCXIX. ^n.6%%. Another Toktan Council writ a defence of
their affertion, that Chriil had thr(e Subftanca, and that I'olufit.u gcnuit fo-
limtiiterrr. -

§ 46. CCXX. A Council at Ca^far-Au^ufla, made five Canons ; the lafl
was, that when the Kings dyeJ, the Queens ihould lay hy their civil Habits,
and be put into a Monalicry, and protels Chatlity.

§47. CCXXI. An. 691. Was the famous great Council called the
.'^rni-Sextum at Ccnfiantinofle^y Jufiwian zd's Order ; why it fliould not
be called a ych General Council, I know not. Ic w.is called by the perfua-
fion of Ca'dinicus Ccnjtant. to make a Rill Body ot- Canons for Pravfficc, be-
caule the 5^th and 6th Councils made none. Bmnim (aith. It could not be a
General Council, bccauie the Pope was not there by himfelf, or iiis Legates, *&!

and yet confeflcth that ncitlur was he or his Legates at the rirfl Omfl^mtine
Council, and yet it was univcrfal. And why doth not another Bifliops ab-
fence ( £. G. y.lextviii. yertifal. dfc.) null a General Council as well as
the Popes? The Papilb rail at this Council as a Convent icn of Mahgnants,
( Bm. p. I 5'4- ) and againfl B^Jjamcn^ that defendcth it as a wicked Greek
ImpotW; ( the word [ vicked "1 in thclc Mens writings is a term of art and
intereft, and no jnoral term. ) They recited abundance of old C^inons, ma-
ny of great ufe. One would wonder whence the anger againftthtm arifcth.
It was per [iimrfKtm ?jcij«/.';.7w, laith BinT>tus,xhM they called thcmfelves a
General Council : And the Holj Gboft vJitrnot with thtm, becaufc the Pope
was not with them, ( f. i 5-4, i ^f. 1 and they ordained many things contra-
ry to Apoftolical Conftitutions, and the Canons of General Councils. Reader,
you lee here, i . How litt^rull Papilb lay on that part of Tradition which
dependeth on Councils? a. That it is the Pope ( one Man ) that is the cer-
tainty cf Tradition and fitdgmcnt , without whom Councils are nothing.
5. That if the Pope be ablent, all the other BilTicps aflembled in Councils
by the command ot Emperors, may be called Knaves and wicked Malig-
nants. Alas how few Bifhops adhered to the Pope, (' when Italy was not
yet cured of Separation from him ) in comparilbn of thole that met in thcfe
Eafiern Councils which they revile ! 4. You lee liere,how far thcv are frrin
truth, that fay the Univerfil Church ftill cleaved to the Pope, when moft (by
far ) of the Bifhops in the world forlbok him ! you lee Luther was not the
firft.

§ 48. Note that 7i/7r<7^'?.'Af Blfhop of Con^.intimple, yin. 6^%. in the ad
Council of iVJff, tells them, that it ■was the ftme Bf\l]ops that met in the 6th
Gffneral Council at Con/fantinople, who met again here under yuftmian. And
were not the Biihops of the place fo near the time competent judges of the
matters of lb notorious Faff ? And were the lame Bifhops an infallible Gene-
ral Council at the 6th Council, and yet all wicked Scliilinaticks or Knaves,

and

200

Charch-Hijlory of Bipops and

and wicked Men, when they meet again but to make Church-Canons for
Reformation ? If this do not tell you how truly Bmnins (aith, in their own
judgment [] that Councils ha've jiift jo much uiithority as the Popegrjetb thern^
what can tell it you ?

§49. Vca,B/n«;/// makes this Council to be Alonothclitei : And were the
Cimc Men Orthodox in the 5 th or 6 th Council ten years before,and Hercticks
in this? Is this the conftancy of the Church and Biihops Faith ?

§ fo. The I 3 th Canon is one that difpleafcth them j in which the pra-
flj" (Ttice of the Church of Rome In (epaniting Pricfts from their Wives , is ex-
prclly renounced j and it is decreed that no Pricll be required to feparate from
his Witc, ( (b be it they abftain at Fafts and iKCcflary Sealons ) nor any
Prieft endured to put away his Wife, on pretence of piety; elle he muft be
depoled.

§ f I . Andther is the 1 6th Canon, that maketh Deacons like Overfcers
of the Poor. ^

§ 5:1. The 2 id is a hard Canon that BIfliops and Priefls, ordained with
money, and not by examination and elecUon, be dcpofed , and they that or-
dained ihcm.

§ fj.The 36th Canon difpleafcth them aho, which confefs the Church
of Co7iJlantino^le's Priviledges as equal with Rome.

§ 5'4. The 5 8 th Canon containeth one great caufe of the old Confufi-
ons, "jix,. TIjat tuhatever alteration the Imperial Fover makes on any City, the
Kcclefiaftical Order alfo follow it. Did God make this Law ? Are not as
many Souls in a Town that's no City as capable of being a Church as Citi-
zens ? It is in the Princes power to make and unmake Cities : May he ac-
cordingly make or unmake Churches? What if a King will have but one
City in his Kingdom, mull: there be no moi-e Churches or Bifhops ? What if
there be no Cities { as in many .^wfnc(r« and jirabian Countries) muft
there be no Churches ? What if the King \^^ disfranchize moft of the
Cities, and another will make every Market Town a City ; muft Churches
be altered accordingly ? If (b,0 that our King would make us fb many
Cities, as the work and the fouls of Men need true Bifliops, that one might
not have a thouland Parifhcs without any lubordinate Bifhop ! But if this
hold, the Emperor might have taken down Rome, and let up Confiatitimple,
or any other at pleafiire.

§5'). CiVi.^o. Forbad Clergy and Laity to play at Dice, on pain of
Dcpohiion, or Segregation.

And Can.'^i. forbids going to Shews, Jcftcrs,Stagc-Plays,Huntin?s.
The 5:5'th Canon commands the Church oi Rome to amend their Cuftoms,
and not to faft on Sabbath-days.

Can. 62. h'orbids Womens Publick Dancings, and Mens and Womcns to-
gether , and their putting on Mafquers or Players Apparel , or Perions,

CV«. 65. Command"th the burning of falfe Hiftar.'es of the Martyrs, as
tending to bringing Rcligijninto reproach.^

dm.

their Councils ahnd':ed.

201

continual joyful Praifcs to God, and holy Exerclfes, and to ulc no Horfe-Ra-
ces, &c.

The 6 7th Canon is againft: eating Blood.

CtiM.jT.. Nullifietli Marriage with Hcreticks. (Alas, good Bifliops, did
you think the Papifts would have Hereticated you as Monothelhes, and nulli-
fied all Marriages with you by this Canon ? But two Hcreticks Marriage
is not null.

Can. 7 8. Commandeth all the illitminate ( bapli7-cd ) to learn the Be-
lief, and every Friday to fay it to the Rijliop and Fresh) ten. ( How many Pa-
rifhcs or hundred Pariflies had the Bifhop then to hear ? Not lb many as
ours. )

§ 5-(). Tie 8x Canon offends the Papifts, forbidding the PitSlure of a
Lamb to be made for Chrifl as the Lamb of God.

The 90th Canon is ( an old one ) Not to kneel on any hored-iay , and
that this begin on the evening before.

P. 1 5: f. Binniui reproveth them for calling Cyprian Archblfliop , and he
provcth that Africa then had no Archbifhop or Primate.

§ 5-7. CCXXll. ^'w. 693. was another 71 /cr<»» Council, called by King
"Egtea : Before it the King writeth a Sermon for them, wherein he tclis them,
That every Partjli that have twelve Families, mu^ have their proper Gover-
nor : But if hjs, it mufi be part of amthers charge.

§ 5-8. CCXXIII. Jn.6^4.. was another To/f/rt;* Council under the fame
King Egica : ( One would wonder that the Legillativc vertue of the Church
fhould be continued to fuch fertility and multitude of Laws, as muft follow
if in all Countries there be every year a Council': How gjeat muft the
Volumes of L;iws be at laft ? ) Bimtins in liis Notes on this Council tells us.
That though Paul would have the believing Husband or Ji'ife fray with the
Unbeliever, in hope of Converfrm , yet many hundred years experience hath
taught us the contrary, ( that it tendeth ratho- to hurt than good ) and there-
fore now It ?ruft be otherv'tfe,and they mufi feparate.

§ 5-9. CCXXIV. Even to thoft days the number of Vagans and Infidels in
moft Countries was the greateft, and the care of good men was to convert
them : ( And therefore we read ftill of lb many baptized at age. ) A Coun-
cil at Utrecht decreed ( ll'illebrood { or Ji'illifr id) znd Suibert being Lead-
ers ) that the beft Preachers fliould be lent from the Neighbor Chui ches to
convert the Heathens, ( that was better work, than ftriving who (hould be
chief, or raging about hard words.}

§60. CCXXV. A Synod at Jc^uileia, An. 698. condemned the i)th
General Council at Confiantmcplc, for condemning the tria Capitula of the
Council uf Calcedun. ( O what Concord Councils caulcd ! )

§61. Pope Scrgt.'is refullng to own the Council of Covfiant- at Trul.
under yufimian id, the Emperor commanded that he (hould be brought Pri-
lijncr w Covfiant mople. The Soldiers of Ravenna (5erg/.-« having paid them
the 1 00 /. of Gold ) hearing of it, rofe up and refcued him, and made the
Emperor's Officer in feai" beg for his life. By luch Obedience Rome kept up.

D d § 6i.

-a

201

Cbwch-Hijlory of ^ijlops and

§ 6r. Ttberius the id depofed yujiinian the id, and cut ofi his No(e,and
banifhed liim. yuflmian was reftored, and expofed Ttbai.'fs to (corn , and
killed him , and baniflicd BiQiop CaUinicus to Rome for unfaithfulnefi to his
Prince, yohn the 6 th was now Pope.

§63. John the 7 th b made Pope ( another Gjuncil at Tele turn under
King ///.'/z.^ I pals by) he was a Gr«j{;. CCXXVl. He gathev'd a Synod
nt Ror»e,io debate 7"7?'»'^w's Order for the receiving the Trull. CmciL
And our Englifh Willi fr id, accufcd by his King, was here jufliilied, as a Son of
that Churcli : And a Synod in England received him, when the King was
dead.

§ 64.. Sijimiins made Pope lived but ro days, and Conflantine fucceeded
him, who was (ent for to Conftantinofle, and honoured by yufl'mtan.

§65-. About this time (An. 700.) S^am was conquered by the 5<J7-^-
0^ cens; Ei/mius ^th, Becatife Kmg Wkizz forjook the See of Rome. By which
we ftill fee that Rome was fovlaken even by the beft Church, fuch as Spain
then was, and was not the Ruler of the World.

§ 66. Bardanes Philippicus by Rebellion depofed ynjiinian^nd was made
Emperor ; and within two years was Co uftd bimfeif by Anafiajius, ( his
eyes put out, and he banilTied. )

§ 67. CCXXVII. The Emperor Thilippicus and Job. Confiant. called
General Council at Ccnfiantinofle j I may well call it General, when Binnias
faith, Tiere "ivere innumerable Bi^wps, which is not ^id of any other Council.
They all condemned the 6th General Council, and their Opinion of two
IVtlls, and two Operations. Where it is manifcft,

3. How great a part of the Church regarded not the Authority of
Rome.

1.. Nor thought a General Council infallible, when imiumerabh Bijhops
are againft both.

3. And how ftrong the Monothelite Party was.

4. And alas, how bad too many Bifhops, that can change as fall as Empe-
rors will have them. For faith Binmus ( after Baronius ) [ Thus at the beck
of the Emperor, and at the will of a Monothelite Tatriarch , the holy fixth
Synod is condemned, atid what they decreed of two TVills in Chrifi, and two
Operations, and all retraced by the Decree and Subfcription of 'very many Ori-
ental BiJJiops, that were m one momejjt turned from being Catholiijiies, to be
Monothdites. ] Is tliis the conftancy of Bifhops, and the certainty of their
Tradition ? But why have we not the Adts of this great Council , us well
as of the reft ?

C H A P.

their Councils ahridzed.

20^

CHAP. IX.

CoUficils called about Images ancl feme others.

§ I .T) Ope Gregory the id is the Man that mud (et up Imagc-worfhip

JL againft all oppofition, rebel againil: his lawful Sovereign , and con- ^

federate with other Princes to alienate the TVefiem Empire, when the Eaft was
almoft ruined before, and fo to weaken the Chrilllan Power , that the Turk
might fhortly win the Empire.

§ I. To have recited all along as we went on , what new Ceremonies,
Formalities and Orders were invented and brought in by tlic Popc3,and how
Doftrine and Pradlice grew corrupted, being a thing done already by many
others, would have been tedious here, and beiides the defignof this writing,
which is but to fhew how Prelates have ufed the Church by their conten-
tions about JURISDICTION and HARD or AMBIGUOUS WORDS j
and what hath been the work efpecially of General Councils. But we can-
not tell you well the work of the following Councils, without telling fome-
what of the occafion of the matter.

The Primitive Chriftians u(ed not Images in the\^'orfhip of God, ( read
Dalarts de Imaginibus.) But the contempt of Chriftianity by the Heathens,
occalioned many to oppofe their contempt by glorying in the CroG of Chrift,
and by making the tranlicnt fign of it with their fingers ; and thence they
grew to ufe the fixed fign of it ; and thence to fpeak of and believe many
Miracles wrought by it ; and thence to make the Image of Chrift crucified,
( which yet Epiphatiws condemned ; ) and thence by degrees to make the
Images of the Apoftles and Martyrs ; and thence to make in their Churches
the Images of their deceafcd Biihops, ( till an Excommunicater arofe of an-
other Opinion, that pull'd any of them down. )

And abundance of Dreams, Vifions, Apparitions and Rcvelation'J were the
pretended Proofs that prevailed for many (iich Superftitions, but efpecially
for Images, and Purgatory, and Prayers for the dearl. Among others , an
EnglijI) Monk, Egwin of Evcjliolme, cholcn Bilhop of Itorcefier, niuft lead
the way, by pretence of a Vilion, (a Dream, no doubt ) (ce Spelmans Con-
di, p. 109. in his own Chart Egwin laith, \jThat the Virgin Mary fir ft ap-
peared to a certain Shepherd called Eoves, and afterward to himfelf witb two
Virgins, holding a Book in her hands, and told him in what place jiie would
have him build her a Monafltry. The crafty Dreamer divulged the Vihon,
and fbme good Men oppoling it, the Pope muft have the hearing of it. Tl:e
Pope put it to the Oath of £gTA';«,whether ever he law (uch a Vifion or not?
Eguin (ware it, and the matter was pall doubt, ( juft as honeft CoTvnjenins
took Dauhitius\ Prophefies to be of God , becaufe the melancholy Man
fware that they were true. ) Hereupon Egvnn is lent home, and a Council
called to take Egwnh words again that he had (uch a Vilion , ( and in the

D d X end

104 Ctiaxh-Hijhry of ^iJlKfs and

end was added, Tl\n the Kirgin Mary'; Itfiage mufi he fet up in the place. )
The Pope fent to King Kenred and King Offa by Bilhop BrithwaU, to
grant what the Vifion intended j who obediently make over a great part of
the Countrey to that Monaftery,as you may (ce defcribcd in Spe!man, Cone,
p. i09, xio. inCharta Kenredi ^ Oftae Regiim. And p.1.11. in Charta
Egwini, who (aitli himfelf, that {^God being propitiorts to him , he had in a
little time got_ for the /aid Church an hundred and twenty Farms given , ar
ts written and confirmed in the Charter of that Church. Many Villages are
there named, and (bme great cnes,in the fatted and richeft part of the Coun-
ty of /f^r«y?«-. Was not this a profitable Dream or Vifion? And fhould
we not have many Dreamers and Swearers, if they could get as much by it
as Egwin did ? And herewith Ijnages are fet up.

§ 3. But Baroni.'/s and Binnins qutftion whether Nauckr and Bale fdy
true, that this Council Hrfl: brought Image-wordiip into England, becaufe it
'Paj.iiy, came in before with .Aujlin _ the Monk. To which Spelman * well answer-
zi8. vide eth, That the ufe of the Crofs in banners and otherwifc was here before,and
cxter.i. ^jj^g Images for Inftruciion and Commemoration, as Bedas own words in-
timate ; but not any worfhip of Images, or worfhiping before and towards
them.

And Sir H. Spelman (aith, ( proving that Imagc-worfliip was not then in
uft among the 6'<7jccw J that even praying to the Saints thcmftlves was not
then in uft, mentioning an old Pfalter of his written about the time of the
ad Nicene Council, in which there were an hundred (eventy and one Pray-
ers inferted between the Sections of the i 1 9 th Tfalm, and in them all not one
name of any Saint,or the Virgin /Ti^jry, much le(s any Prayer direfted to
them.

§ 4. If one talk now v/ith our E?fgli(h Papifts , they^ are Co loth to
own their own Do£i:rine and Praftice, that they will tell you they hold not
the v/orfhiping of the Image, but of the Perfbn fignificd by it. But to tell
them how commonly their Writers defend worfhlpping Images , ( if Colere
and Cultfis fignilie Worfhip ) and what Ac^Hm.js (aith of giving the worfhip
of Latria to the Image of Chrifi, and to the Crofs, though undeniable, yet
will not be taken for fufficient proof. I fhall tlicrefore give you here the
(enfe of the Papal Church in England, in the form of Abjuration which
they prcfcribcd to thole that they then called Lollards, as it is found in the
Towtr Records ; and you muft take it in the old Eng!!(li in which it is writ-
ten, becaufe I do but tranfcribe it, and muit not alter it, the (enfe of it being-,
plain and obvious.

their Cowicih abridged. 205

" £.v Rotulo Claafax. Je Anno Re^i Regis RicarM fecimdi 1 9 membr.
" 1 8 dors.

MEmorand. quod frimo die Se^tcmbris j^mio Regni Regis Rkardi fc
ctmdt poJ-} Ci/nquejhm decimo tutio If'tUie/mus Dynel df Nicholaus
''^Taillour, Michaelirs Poiicher, d^ litllielr»:is Srejff70ur,de Nottingham in Ctm-
" ciUar. ipjius Regis ferfmaliter confittutt Sacrament a drcijim freflitcrunt (ub
" eo <jui jcquitur tcncre. [^I If'illiam Dynel befor jhoiv worchiptfuH Fader and
" Lorde Arcbbjjliop of Thorke and yhowr Clergie, with my free wdl and full
" avyjide ju>ere to Gode and to all his jeyntes nppcn this holy Gofpelle that fro
" this day fi-rthwarde 7 JJ?«// Worihlp Ymages zritb preying and'offertng unto
" hem in the u-crfchif cf the Jeintes thae they be made after and alfo I

^^ Jliall neiter more dcjpyje pygremage nejhtcs cf halyChyrche in no degree. And
" alfo Ijhall be buxum to the I awes of holyChirche and to y hew as myn Atch-
" by^op and to myn other ordinares and Curates and kepe yo laives uppon my
" power and meynten hem. And alfo I flull meynten ne techen ne defcndtn
" errours ccncluficns ^ techynges of the Lollards ne jwych conclufcns and
" techings that men ckpyth Lollardes dcitryn Ne I jhall her bokes ne fu'ych
" bokes ne hem or any {ujfecl or dtjf.imed cf Lcllardery refceyne or company
" with all wyttyngly or defende mys m.Uters and if I know ony fwych ipiall
with all the hafi that Imjy do ghowe or els your ntr Officers to wyten and
" of her bokes. And alio I (fiall excite and ftirr all tho to good dottr)n that
" / ha've hindered with myn doilryn up my power. And aljo I pall ftmde to
*' yhour declaration wych es Inrefy or trrcur and do therafttr and alfo what'
" peTktnce yhe wel for that I h.xue dn for meyntenyng of this falj doilryn
" menyne and I pall ftilfid it and I jubmtt me therto up my poU'cr. And
^^ aljo I pall make no other glofe of this myn ctb bet as the vcrdes Jlcnde.
*' And if It be fo that I come agayn or do agayyt thtt oth or any party tbaerf
" / holde me here cowpable as an her^tyke and to be punyped by the law as an
*^heretyk and to forfeit all my gcca'cs to the Kynges will w)th cutcn any cthr
" frocejfe of lawe. And therto I require the Notarie to make cf all this tho
" whych IS my will an inftrument agens me ut ex babundanti idem Jiillielmrts
" Dynel eodem die -volHit O" reccgno-vit quod omnia bona df catalUfua mobillia

nobis Jint forisfaEla in cafu quo ipfe jaramentum prtsdiilum feu aliqua iii
eodem jwramcnto content a de cetera comravenerit ulto mode.

Here you fee whether Paplfts worfhip Images, and whether they take ir
not for Herefie ( which is deatli ) not to worlTiip them , and whether they
leave it to mens liberty or not.

§ f. Leo Ifaurus bcin^ Emperor, he took the worpipp'mg of Images to be
Idolatry; and liis Empire being invaded by the Saracens, who were Icandah-i

Z£4-

2 0.6 Church-Hijlory of Bijho[JS mi.l

zed by the Chriflians Images, he thought it was a warning to him to reform
them i and he publifhcd his Edi(£b accordingly againll the Religious adora-
tion and ule of the Images of Angels, Martyrs, or Saints. Gregory , Bifhop
of Rome, refilled him, and made Men believe that this was to tight agaitill:
Chrill, and impioufly to defpifc the Saints. The Emperor commanded liis
Obedience on pain of Depolition. He would neither obey nor (lifter. The
Emperor lent Men to apprehend him, ( (bme (ay to kill him , ) but he e(ca-
pcd them. The Lombards were ftirred up to make \Y-ix againft the Em-
(O pcror as an Enemy of Chrill: [Tie Vope (faith Bhwi.'/s , f. 177. out of
Zcfiaras ) entered into a Leag^ne -with Charles Martell King of France ,
that, if there -were need, he \huuld defend the Church of Rome agninjl the
Emperor ( their proper Sovereign ) which League being prudently made, the
Emperor abfiained for fear of Charles, who by great ytthrtes was become fa-
mom. — But when the Emperor would not obey the Topers pious warnings , but
ufed Tyranny in the Eaft againft the Orthodox , then the Pope anathematized
him as a known declared Heretick, and exhorted all ha Subje^s in Italy t»
depart from his obedience. '\

Note how Rebellion is the work and flrength of the Roman Papacy: But
do not our Papifts now difown all this, and profefi themfelves to be the

Loyalleft Subjects ?

uinfw. If they do, let them join Reftitution with Confeflion. If the Fa-
ther feize on another mans Inheritance, and the Son keep it, and difclaim his
Fathers a£l:, this is but a dead Confeflion.

But hear the next words in Btnnius, and judge what Doftrine yet they
hold, \_.^o faEto SancliJJimus Pcntifex clartjjimum pofteris ftifs reliquit ex-
emplum j ne in Ecclejia Chrifii regere permittantur haretici Principes , f fre-
^uefiter moniti errori pertinaciter adharefcant.'] That is,BY WHICH FACT
( depofmg the Emperor in Italy , and abfolving all his Subjefts from their
O- Obedience ) THE MOST HOLY POPE LEFT HIS POSTERITY
A MOST CLEAR ( or Famous ) EXAMPLE, THAT HERETICAL
PRINCES MAY NOT BE PERMITTED TO RULE , IF BEING
OFT WARNED THEY PERTINACIOUSLY ADHERE TO ER-
ROR.]

Note this ye Princes and Rulers that hear of Papal Loyalty.

I. It is not lawfiil for them, if they can help it, to permit any of you to
reign over Chriftians, if they do but judge you Heretical. To tolerate you
is againft their Confciences, if to depole you be not above their ftrength.

X. By this Rule you fee, that they were virtual Rebels to moft or many
Emperors, when they durft not actually rebel, i . When Confiantine the
Great baniftied Athanafms, it's li]<e they would have taken him for an Here-
tick. %. Conftantius and Valens being Arrians, the Pope did virtually rebel
againft them, and depofc them (if then they were of the ftme mind as now.)
|}. Tbeodfius junior, Zenc, Annfiafus, and other Emperors they virtually de-
pofed as Eutychians. 4. Jtifiinian the tirft they virtually dcpofed as a Phan-

tafiajlick.

their Councils abrid<red. 207

tajiaftick. J. T/jtlippkus, and many more Emperors are called by them Mc-
mthelites. 6. Leo and Ccnflantine^ and others, are called IcmocJafi^e. 7. Ma-
ny Chriftian Princes and States, now are called by them Protejlant or Luthe-
ran Hereticks. All thefe, they &y, are fuch as may not be permitted , and
therefore they have interpretatively and virtually rebelled , and depoled
them.

3. You fee how great a matter this Excommunication is,and how impofll-
ble it Is, by it for Kings and States to continue long in any right to their Dc-
minions : For all men err j and while there are fo many Patriarchs,Prclates,
if not Priefts that hare the power of Excommunicating, all men ma}- expert
it .• For he that is orthodox in the judgment of one Patriarch, will be a
Heretick in the judgment of another : while Rome, Confl. AkxatiJ. Antwch,
Jerufal. are lb fcldom of one mind. If with the repenting Lollard (, aforc-
6id ) you will fwcar to hold that for Error which the Archbifhop of York
(aith is (uch, perhaps the Archbifhop of Canterbury may be of the contrary

mind : Tho(e called Adrians, Neff^orians, Eutychians, Alenorhehtes, Icottoclafisj 'ti

&c. have in their turns had moft of the known Chriftjan \\'orld. And
he that is Excommunicate by one, muft be received by none.

4. But if it be the Popes prerogative, that though more may Excommu-
nicate Kings and Emperours, none but he can Jepofe them, and difobhge all
their Subjcils, it's pity but thole Princes that are in love with fuch a Papacy
fliould know by experience what they love : For he that will take Satan for
his Ruler, mull bear the inconveniences of his Government.

5'. You (cc here how the Empire was weakned, and lb expofed to tlie
Turk \ even by the Rebellion of Rome cutting oft the Wejtem Empire from
it.

6. And you lee what true Subje^ls they were to the Arrian, Gothijh Kings,
at Rome, Spain, &cc. who would have depoled them if they could. What
wonder if the Goths kept down the Pope.

§ 6. In theft times the Pope met with an Englifl) Birtiop Wilfrid, who ex-
traordinarily flattered and adored him, and he accordingly made him B"lliop
of Alentz,, and his great agent { even about this forclaid Englifh Council
which was to let up Church-Imag(;s ; ) and recommended him to many
Chrirtian Princes: And why was a.l this ? and what was liis rare mer't ? He
took this Oath to the Pope ( Bin. p. 1 7 8 j [_ ' ' In the name of the Lord Je-
' *■ ff/s ChriJ} our Saviour, tnthe Reign of Leo the great Emperutr 5cc. / Boni-
* * (icc,Btjhop by the Grace of God,do Promtje to t/jec,Tctcy, Prince of the A:o- •
' ^ ftles,and to thy Vtcar Pope Gvcgpry and hisSuccc^ors, by the Father,Scn and
' ' Holy Ghf.j}, the infeparable Trinity, and tbis m:fi Holy Bo.'y cf thine, that
' ' I wdl exhibite all faith and purity of holy CathoUck faith, and in un:iy of
' ' the fame faith, God operatifig. Will perfiit, m which all the fal-vaitjn cf
' ' Chrifiians is pro'vcd undoubtedly to conffi ; and will no way ccn'hit,
' ' whoever perfwadeth me,ngamji the unity cf the common and unrocrfal Churchy
' ' but, as ffaid, will exhibite my faith and purity and concourfe to thee and to
' '■the Profits of thy Church, to whom by the Lord the Power of binding and

" hofi'^z

208 Church-Hijhry of (Bijhops and

" loojmg is given , a?)d to thj aforesaid J^icar and hU SuccejTors in all things^
"&C.J - '

Nothing is more mciitoncn:s wltli a Pope, or any Prelate of that Spirit,
thaii to be ahfolutcly dcvctcd to him, and (wear obedience to him : Indeed
they that are fiilly ful'.cn from God ( as Satan is \ would be as Gods to the
world themlclves, and have all men depend upon them,and obey them.

§ 7. \'\'har Arguments moved the Emperor to be againft Images, (fpecial-
ly the xd Commandment ) and how Gregory thought that it was not the
Images of God and Chrill,and Angels and Saints that were forbidden, you
may lee in his Epifilcs too long to be here recited.

§ 8. Here Bimiius inferteth three Roman Councils. One curfmg unlaw-
ful Marriages. Another perluading Corhwianus to keep his BilTioprick, who
would fain have laid it down. And a third for Images, againft the Icmoclafts
( the Emperor's Herefie. )

§ 9. Gregory 3d fucceedcth Gregory xd. He lendeth his Epiftles for
Images to the Emperor. The firft Meflenger durft not deliver xhem. The
reft were ftopt at Stctly, and kept Prilbners. Tiie Lombards infefted Italy
and Rome. The Pope importuneth the French King for help. Al^honfus is
made King in Sfam againft the Saracetis, and firft called himfelf [^Catholick
e^ Kmg.'] Two^Councih-,B/«»«« laith,were held at Rome for Images. The
Title of the lecond is, [ Pro Imagi'iumCuUii, for the Worllilp of Images :
yln. jT^x. Image- wcrfhip was then avowed. But the £<?/?«•« Churches did
more obey the Emperor.

§ 10. Pope Zachary coming mxt, in whole time Italy was diftrefled by
Luitfrmjdiis King of the Lombards, who took four Cities from the Pope, be-
caule he protected Trafr/nimdui Duke of Spoleto : The Romans helped Trafi-
mtmd, on condition he would reftore to them the four Cities ; he performeth
not his promile : wherefore Pope Zachary turned to Luitpand, and to win
him, S^lntaria nil pradicavitflkiih j'JnafiaJiiis j and he promifcd him to re-
ftore the four Cities. For the performance whereof, this Pope travelled to
him himfclf, ( noted by AnaflajiHs as a great a6i: of (elf-denial, as venturing
his life for the Caufc of God, that he would go to the King to ask for four
Cities ) which he happily obtained.

§11. In this Pope''s time the Crown of France was tranflatcd from the
King and his Line, to a Subjc6f, his AJajor Domus.

Charles Martell the great French Conqueror was the Pope's Patron againft
the Emperor who was his Sovereign. Gratian. d. 16. <^. i. pos} Can. 5- 9]
tells it us as a m.atttr ofChurch-crcdit,that when he was dead,he was damned
to Hell ( much blood, and defending Pcpes that rebel against their So'vereign
arc a very lilcciy prooh ) Carolumanjms fticcecdcd him, who, after two years
Reign, rcfigncd his Crown, and chole a Monaftery. Chilperic that came
ahei-, proved very dull and jaiftial, and giving himl'elf to Iiis pleafijre, let
the biiiincls of Govcrr.mcnt lie moft on the hands of Pepin , who was his
Major Domiis., who theieby got the poiver and the rej^ecl that was proper to

the

ti?eir Coioicils abridge J. 209

the King, while the King grew into contempt. ('And if Kings cannot keep
up their Power and Honour by the meer dignity of their place , without
ferfonal worth and perform am c-^\i\\y (hould Popes,Prelates and Priefts,(whore
Power and Honour, as a Phylicians, depend upon their Worth and Work )
expect to keep up their Power and Honour mccrly by their Offices? ) Vefm
won firft the Nobles of Frimce^ and then the Pope ; For, as Baromus and
Binnius (p. 197.) tell us, '■'■^It feemed to the m oil Potent Fepm (Major
" Domus) (*) and to the reft of the chief Mat, and to all the People, that / » 1 j^^^
" he that had not the Matter and Force of the Kingdom , flmuld not have wonder.
" the name of a King ; and on the contrary, he that bad the Riches, Power
" and Virtue, jhould aljoha've the name of King: And hecaHfe thefe Princes
" and People were Chrtfiiam, they judged that thefe their Councils would net'
" ther fiand ratified to Pofierity, nor be acceptable enough to God, imlefs they re'
"ceived Authority and Force from the common Father and Paftor of the
" Chrtflian Church, the Ficar of the Lord Chriit , and Succejfor of St. Peter.
" Therefore they fend Legates to Rome to Zachary,of whom Bijlwp Burchardus
" Hcrbipol. was the chief, who were to ask the things aforefaid cf him. He
" confentcd, and decreed, and wrote back, that Chilperic being thridt into a
" Monafiery, ( * ) St. Boniface Jljould declare and anctnt Pepin Kmg in Ger- ( * ) V^'crc
" many atid France : Bonifiice, Bi^iop of Mcntz, obeyed Pope Zachary , and notMonks
" by the Authority of the See ApoftJic, depcfed Chilperic, ( called al/o Childc- ^^^^^ j,"^"
" ric ) and placed Pepin /;; his fead. Thus JeginLart tn Fit. Car. Adcg.
" Annal. Franc, an. 7fl. Paul. Diac. li.ix. Adarianus Scotus It. j. Rtgmo
^^ li. 1.. an.j\^. Sigtbert in Chron. Lambert in HiH. Germ. Otho Frifng.
"//. 5-. XI. Ado. aiate 6,fol.xi'}. Aimoinus li.^ c. 65',&c. Tea (lay ihey)
" the Hereticks of our times deny not the Hiflory. — But they fijor ply imfugn two
" circumftances : Tbefirit is, that it w.is a great wrong to Chilperic, that the
"Kingdom was taken from him : The [econd, that the laid Iranjlation was
" made by the confent of the Council, Nobles and Ccmmcns, without the Autba-
"rity of the Apcjiolic Seat *. Scrarius prcveth that the canje of the Tranjla- * jf ..q^
" tion of the Kingdom was ju^. 1 . Becauje all the btH men did d(f;e and will
" wif} it, and did by their cotmjd and help co-operate to it. x. Bccaiife St. needs
" Btjhop Burchardus did,as Legate, follicite thePopefcr it. 3. Pope Zachary t^*'*^ ^^'^ ^
" commanded it to be done ; 4. And the moft Holy Boniface at the Ptfi^s f^ j^j^j ^
" command did execute it. f. And being appro-oed hy Divine Tifiiminy, it work,
" e recited m the [acred Cations, i ^. q. 6. c. alius. 6. And by none cf the ' th^t you
" old Hiftorians not praifed, or difallowed : Only cur new Hereticks,tbat love '" y h^^'C
" No-velty, Arrogance and Rebellion by their pcr-jerfe judgment by Ccntumilies V, ,},(.
"andLyes dijallow it. And that it was by the Auibority of the Apcfoi.ck l-.kc; take
*^ Seat, that the Kingdom w.is tranjlated from Chilperic to Pepin, tit fere- ^^'
^^faid Hifiorians do jo exprejly jay, that it's a wonder with what front the in-
"no-vating Hereticks dare call it in rjutfrion. Lf.frly, It is btre to be r.oted,that "^^
" It was by thts jame Pope Zachary that the nommanin or p^fiulation of Bijlieps
*^for the "vae.int Churches m his Kingdom, was granted to King Pepin. Tlere-
*'■ fare if elfewhere you read that the Kmgs <>/ France gtve Bishops to the Chrrches,

E e . " rcMtinber

2 10

Church-Hifto)-y of 'Bijhps ajid

" remember that it is nut dene by thetr o-um Right, but by the Grant of the
" Afoftolick Seat : In "cam therefore do the innovating Herettcks glory in this
" Argument, who endeavor tofubjetl the Church to Kings. ] So far Bmnitis
^ after Baruniiis.

§ 1 1. From tills Story and tlicfe words, let the Reader think how to an-
fwer thefc Queftions.

.^ueji. 1. Had not Kings need to take heed of making any one man too
great, if grcatneG and exercile of Government, give him fo much right to
the Kingdom ?

J^. 2.. Had not Kings need to look to their manners, for their Crowns
ftke, as well as their Souls; if Lull, Senliiality and Dulnefs forfeit their King-
doms?

^t. g. Did not Wars and weakning of the Empire make a great change
with Popes, when they that were (ct up anci banilhed at the Emperor's plea-
fiire, can now firft depolc the Emperor iii lie I'/est, For being aguinll: Images
and Pcrfecuting, and then can tranilate tliC Crown of France ?

^u. 4. Was not an ambitious Pope .; fit Tool for Ve^m and his Con-
federates to woi-k by, to put a pious glofi on their Confpiracy ?

=5.'/- f- Did not the Pope rile thus by (erving the turns of Confpirators,
and of Princes in their quarrels with one anotlicr ?

^/. 6. Arc Subjects Judges when a King's Sins make him unworthy of
the Crown ?

^H. 7. Yea, is the Pope Judge, and hath he power to depoft Kings , if he
judge themiuch Sinners, and unfit for Government ?

^. 8. Is it a good Reafbn that a King is juftly depofcd, bccaule Good Men
and Holy Bifliops are the Dejirers and Fromaters of it ?

.^«. c). Would not this Reafbn have (crved Maximrts againfl Gratian ?
Was it not Cromwel's Plea ? If he had but had the Pope and People on his
fide, you fee how it would have gone.

^1. 10. Is it the mark of an Innovating Herctlck, tofay f;&.rf the Church
Jhould be fubjeif to Kmgs ; when Faid and Feter laid it of all Chriftians lb.
long ago?

^1.11. Is it a Note that Prorcdants love Rebellion, becaule they are
againfl: Popes depofing Kings ? Or is there any heed to be taken of the words
of impudent Revilcrs, that dare fpeak before God and Man at this race? Is
depofing Kings the Papifl:s freedom from Rebellion, and is our oppofing it
a chararkr of Rebels ?

i^<. I 2. Is it any wonder that Bifliop Burchardfis dcfircd it , and that
Bilhop Bonif^.ce executed the Pope's command,who had been tranflated from
Enghi-id by liim to luch dignity, and had fwom Obedience and Service to
him ?

,^. I 3. Is it any v/ondcr that the Pope made thefc BiOiops Saints?

^/. 14. I hope they were really godly Men : But is it any wonder that
fcaie TOod Ivlcn at liich atiraeas.that, did think it had been for theintereft

thciy Councils ahriched.

21 I

of Religion, to have all Power in the Clergies hands, cfpecially being them-
felves Bilhops that were to have Co great a fhare? How few Billiops are
afraid of too much power, or ever do refufe it I

^. If. If the King of France had his Kingdom by the Pope's gift, what
wonder if he had the power of nominating Bifliops al(6 by his gift ?

^. 1 6. \Vhether he that hath power to give , hath not power to take
away, and be not Judge when the Caule is jiilt ?

r^. 1 7. With what face do Papifts at once make thefe claims,and yet pro-
fcfs Loyalty to Kings ?

o^/. I 8. Whether it concern not Kings to underftand on what terms they
ftand with the Pope and his Clergy , that muft not be fubje^t to them , but
have power to depofe them ?

^. 19. If there be any Party among them that hath more Loyal Prin-
ciples, is it a fign of the concord of their Church, tliat agrecth not in mat-
ter of Co great moment ? Or a proof that the Pope is tlie infallible Judge of
Controverdes, that will not determine fo great a Point on which the Peace of
Kingdoms doth depend ?

§ I 3. About the fame time they perfuadcd Racbts King of the Lortgo-
iW^, Succellbr to Li<irpra»J,CoT the love of Religion to lay down his Crown,
and go into a Monaflery ; Co that Monaft eries are places for the worft and
the bed: ; lomc too bad to reign, and (onie too good, left they (hould over-
maftcr the Clergy.

§ 14. It may be you will think that this Pope Zachary, and his fworn
Vaflal St. BinifiTce, were fbme very profound Divines, that could by their
wifdom and piety thus mailer Kingdoms. Doubtlcfi they were zealous Ad-
vcrlaries to Hcrcfies (except their own ) and SuccelTors of the Hereticating
and Damning Fathers. Fov Ephi. 10. ( Bin. p. xo6,roy, roi.) Zachary
writeth to Boniface, to expel Viygtlius from the Church and Priefthood , for
holding Antipodes, viz. that Sun-Ihine, and Moon-light, and Men are under
theEarth, as well as here which we call over it. The words are , [^De per- ,^
'versa antcn C^ intqua doBrma,qUie contra Dominum (^ Animam [nam locutus
eB, ficlartficatum ftierit ita eirni ccnfiteri, i^uod alifts Mtindns d^ aln homines
Jul/ terra Jint, feu Sol d^ Luna ; himc habito Concilio ab Ecckfia pelle Sacerdotii
honore prii'atum. J That is , " But as to the pert-erfe and imjiijl Dcihine
" which he hathjpoken againti the Lord and his own Sou!, if it be made clear
" that he fo confejfcth, that under the Earth there is another world and other
" Mm, and Sun and Moon ; call a Council, and de prizing htm of the honour
" of Trnfihood, driz'e him cut of the Church. J That by [ another world J is
meant Antipodes , or the other fide of the Earth inhabited , is doubt-
lefs.

% tf. -i^- I. Did God make Popes to be the Governors of the Antipo-
des, for lb many hundred years, before they knew riiat there was any Antipo-
des ? And when they excommunicated and filenced thoft tliat affirmed it ?

E e i 4L"- 1-

2 12

Chtoxh-Hijhry of 'BiJ])Cps and

^. X. Were thefc Popes and Bifhops Men of fuch wifclom, as were fit to
hercticate Dillenters as they did ?

.^.3. Do we not fee here what fome Gjuncils were , and did in thole
times ?

.i^/. 4. Do we not fee what HereGe fignified at Rome , and how little
heed there was to be taken of their outcry againft (bme Hcrelies ?

J^. 5'. Whether was all the World, or all the Weft bound to avoid Com-
munion after with Virgiltus ?

^. 6. Do we not fee here ot what Infallibility the Pope is, in judging
of matters of Faith, and how happy the World is to have fiich a Judge, and
of what credit his Heretications and Excommunications are ?

^H. 7. Do we not (ee how Religion hath been depraved and difhonoured
by the Pope and his Clergy, calling Good Evil, and the moft certain Truths
by the name of \_ Per-ver/e and imjuft DoSlrines, again?t the Lord, and Mens
own Sctf!.i?^ V^'hat heed to take of the(e Mens words, when they feera zea-
lous againft Sin and Error ?

§ 1 5. Perhaps you will ask, How could any but Idiots be- fc ignorant ?
Whither did they think the Setting-Sun went ? Or what did they think the
Earth ftood upon ?

^njw. The eafieft things are ftrange to Men that never learnt them ; it's
pity that it fhould be true, that Lcctantins and other AncientSj yea , ylufiin
himlelf wsrc ignorant of the Anupv^s; but yet they had_ more Mociefty
than to hereticate and excommunicate them that affirmed it. Few Bifhops
had much Phllofophy then. Origen and j^pdhnaris that were moll Philofb-
phical, had been hereticated and difgraccd it. Clemens and Tatiamts fped
not much better. Councils had forbid Bifhops to read the Books of Hea-
thens. Aufiin had a truly Philofophical head, being tlie Father of School-
Divinity; but he was a.vliJ'iJky!]^- , and had little from his Teachers. You
may fee in a great Hereticater Thilaflniis, what they thouglit then of the
courfe of the Sun, by what he faith ot the Stai-s: As it was one Herefie to
call the Stars by the names of living Creatures, fo- it was another to deny that
the Stars were Luminaries arbitrar'Jy moved, that by Angels were fet out af
night to light tlx World, and at morning ret/red inwards , or were taken into
their place again, as Men fet out lights to the flreet at night, and take them iyt
again. I confefs that no General Council declared this, ( as they have done
wor'e things ; } but you fee what kind of Men were hereticated by Pope
Zachary, St. Bmiface, and St. Fhilafirif/s, and fuch Billiops; and how little it
fignifieih in fuch Writers, whctlicr you read a Man called a Saint, or a Sin-
ner ;. an Orthodox Catholick, or Nefafidtfjtmi/s Hareticr/s , as they ufe to-
^eak : I (peak it only of fuch Men.

§17. For,Rcadcr,l mull: ftill remember thee, that this Folly, Pride, and
almofl: Fury, was not the Gcmus or Gharader of the true fpiritual Miniffers
and Church of Chrift, but of a worldly, ignorant, domineering fort of Men,'
tjiat made it their bulinels to get Preferment, and have, their wills. God had

all

thar Councib abnthcd. i 1 2

all this while abundance of hiithhil Miniflers that fate down at the lower
end; and humble holy People, that (et not up themfelves in worldly Gran-
dure,and came not much on the Stage, but approved themlelves in Iccret,
and in their (everal Places and Convcrlations to God,(bme Lay-men, (bme
Priefts, (bme Bilhops, fbme of their names are come down to us in Hiftory,but
thole are few. They ftrovc not for great Places, nor did their Works to
be leen of Men, nor looked to Men for their Reward.

§ I 8. Some of the Canons and Councils of thelc Univer(al Paftors were
anfwerable to their Excommunications. In /^achary's i ath Epijf/e to his
Vaflal 5r. Bo»iface,ht: gWi-th him the rcfolution of m.iny doubts. One is,
[^ After how long time Lard may he eaten ? And it is relblvcd by the Pope,
T/:at there is yet no Canon or Law for this by the Fathas , but he iktammtth
himfelf i . That it naisl n&t be eaten before :t be dried in the fmoke, or boiled,
( or bafled ) with foe : But if yon lift to eat it raw^it muff be eaten after the
FeaFt of Eailcr. ] Binnius, p. 109. ( What would become of the Church, if
there were not a Judge of liich Controvei-lies, and an infallible Determiner
of fuch Queftions ' }

§ 1 9. CCXXV. I told you before how the Pope commanded Boniface to
call a Council to ejccf him that aflerted the Antipodes ; I mud next add a
French Council called by King Carolomatmus, to R<.form the Clergy ( an.
741. ) and to recover Chrifian Religion, which in the dayes of form tr Prin-
ces dillipata corruit, being dijff!pated,waf ruined; and to jbew the People how
they may come to fave their Souh, who haue bctn hitherto deceived by falfi
Priefis. (They are the words of the King and Council, Biti. p. 110. c. i. }
^^'here it was decreed that Priefts be not Soldiers, ( unnccellarily : ) That
they keep not Hounds to go an hunting with, nor Hawks : That every Re-
ligious Fornicator fliaJl in the Jayl do Pennancc with Bread and Water. If
the Fornicator he a Pricft, he fhall be ifti (courgcd, and then remain in Pti-
(bn two years : But it an inferior Clerk or Monk (b fall, he Ihall be whipt,
and then do Pennance a whole year in Prifon, and (b the Nuns.

This was Ibmewhat like a Reformation : Had it not been done by a King,
it might have pad for Herclie. It was at Ratisbonne, Boniface preliding.
Such another Council called Lcptinenfe, thcve was under Carolomannus.
Another Council at Rome repeated the oft repeated Canons,to keep BilTiops
and Priefts from Nuns and from Fornication.

% ro. An.'j\^. Another Synodits Suc/Jion. under Cbilperic governed by
Fe/i^«, condemned again Aldebcrt ( that ftt up Croflcs in Itveral places, and
drew People to himlelf ) and another as Hcrcticks.

§ ^I. Another Council in Gf>-;«(7w;', «». 745-. handfomly fet Boniface the-
Pope's Agent in the Aichblfhoprick of Alentz,. Firft Geroldus the Arch-
bifliop is lent out againft the Saxcns with an Ai'my, and he and moft of them
killed: Then Gfrz;/7w his Son, a Lay-man, is made Archbifhop toc<mforr
him. At another War he pretends a Conference with him that kil.'a his
Father, and murders him ; this is paft by as blamelels : But Bmiface l.'iith.
That a. Man that had hu band in Blood, nuts} not be a~Bifiiop \ and lb gcJ

hiuit

2 I 4 Chuich'HiJJory of 'Bijhops mid

him out, and was made the chief Archbifliop of Germany himftlf in his
place. Judge whether lie Icrved the Pope for nousrlit.

§ XI. Yet Boniface had not done with the two Hereticks , AUebcrt and
Clemats, a Frtvc/j man and a Sect. Boniface fcndetli to Rome (Bin. p. a 1 6. J
to dcfire the Pope, that as hehadhimlelF condemned tiielc two Hereticks,the
pope would alio condemn them, and caft them into Prilbns , where none
might (peidc with them. (Thus the Pope obtained his Kingdom, -and edi-
fied the Church. The motive was, that Boniface profecuting them, had fuf-
fcrcd much for their lakes, the People laying that he had taken horn them
holy Apollolick Men, (but this was not a Prilbn. } Tlic Crimes which he
chargeth on Aldebert a Bifhop are , that he was an Hypocrite , ( an open
Crime .' ) that he had laid an Angel appeared to him, and he had lome r^re
Reliquei, and that he laid he was Apollolick, and wrought V\'onders ; that
he got Ibme unlearned Bifliops to make him a Bifhop ablolutely , againfl: the
Canons. He would not conlecrate any Church to the memory of an Apoftle
or Martyr j and fpake againfl viluing in Pilgrimage the Temples of the
Apoftles : He made Churches to his own honour, and ftt up Oratories and
CroHes up and down, and drew People from other BilTiops to himlelf That
he gave his nails and hair to be honoured with the Saints Reliques , and
would not hear Confcllions, faying he knew their fins already. J If all this
was true, ( which I know never the more for this Accufation ) he feemed an
Hypocrite indeed, but whether an Herctick, I know not.

The 5fo? Hcretick is accufed as denying the Church Canons, and the
meaning of Ibme Fathers, delpifing the Synods Laws, laying that he may
ft ill be a Bifhop (for lb he was) though he had two Sons, ( in Adultery,
laith Boniface, perhaps in Marriage ; ) and ( as he faith ) holding that a
Man may marry his Brothers Widow, and that Chrift at his Defcent deli-
vered all Souls out of Hell. ] TOb was a foul Error indeed , if truly
charged. Thefc were charged by Boniface and the Roma7i Sjnod , to be
forerunners of Antichrifl, ( and how hke are Ahlehert"^ Prctenlions to ma-
ny Rom,-,n Saints! ) A Pra)'er alio of jil/lcherts was read, in which he pray-
ed to Angels under fcveral flrange names : Bifhops and Presbyters had Votes
in this Council, and liiblcribed the Hypocrites condemnation. Bin.f. ai8.
But there is no certainty that he named more than three Angels.

§13. iVfp/'w the xd was chofen Pope by ALL THE PEOPLE after
Zacharj, and dyed four days after fuddenly.

§ X4. Stephen the ^d was chofen by all the People ( faith Jnafiafius. )
Aijhd^hus , King of the Longobanis, tlireatned Rome, took their Gifts, and
demanded their Subjetflion. The Pope {^hcr Gregory ihc xd's Rebellion j
was glad to fend to the Emperor, to crave an Army to five Rome and Italy ;
when he could get no help fi'dim Ccnfia?it. he ftnt to Pepin King of France.
One that he had made King by Rebellion, was obliged to help him, and by
an Army forced Aifiulfhits to coveifjtnt to reflore Ravenna, and many other
Italian Cities, ( not to the Emperor, whole Agent claimed his right,and was
denied by Fepn j ) but to the Pope, ( to reward him, and get the pardon of

his

their Councils abruhcd.

2 I

his fins. ) Aijiulph;:s broke his Covenant?. Fefm with another Army forceth
him to deliver them, and rerurneth. yiijiulpbus dyeth ; Dejzderitis a Captain
by Ufiirpation invadeth the Kingdom, RaJcbis that had been King before,
and went into a Monaftery, and the Nobles of the Longobards rchll the
Rebel. He lendeth to the Pope, offering him ail that he could delire ( more "fs
Cities ) to help him : The Pope maketh his own bargain with him,as he did
with Tepln^ ( and Charles Alartell before ) and by the help of the Fraicb^
fetleth the Rebel DefiJerius in the Kingdom. Pepin maketh a Deed of Gift
of all the forcfaid Cities to the Church of Rome, ( U'^as this Covfij»tine\
Gift ? j He gave away another Mans ( the Emperor's ) Dominions , and
with DefideriniS additions, now the Pope is become a Prince.

§ 14. CCXX\ 111. \\'e come now to a great General Council of 5^58
Bifhops at Cotifiantmople, Ati. J^^. under Ccnjhmine Coprcnjmus againltthe
worlhiping of Images: The Advcrfaries of it will not have it called the ^cYi}" c^'
7th General Council, bec.iufe divers Patriarchs were abfenr, and it decreed, Pc,
(ay they,againll the Truth. Tljey not only condemned the vwr^iiping of Ima- Cr.jl-'jc
get, and Gcrmanns Conftantinus, Georgius Cyprius, Jo. Damalcenu.«,<w</ other /'■4S^- f^Y "
M'orjhipcrs of tbc-^:, as Idolater s\ hut deflrojed the Relit>uis of Martyrs , /md ^p^^'.^^ ^^
exahed an Oath of Men ( by the Crofs,and the holy Euckariii ) th,it they hux. B-'n-
womU never adore Images, but execrate them as Idols, nor ever pray to the ho- mus con--
ly Apiftles, Alartyrs, and hkjfed Virgin, (aith Baronifn znd Bi/inius,p.z^^. futcth
But the 1 5-th anii 1 7th definitions of this Council recited in the id Kicene "^'
Council, fhcw that they were not fb free from praying to the Virgin Alary
and Saints, as we could wifh they had: For they decree we mull craze her
mterceffions, and theirs ; but they forbad praying to their Images.

§15". TheA<3sof this Council f not plcaGng the Advedarles ) are not
delivered fiilly to us ; b\it it fell out that their Decrees are repeated word by
word in the id Niceuc Council, and lb prefcrvcd.

§ 1.6. There is oneDortrinal definition of this Council, owned alio by
their AdverCiries the id Coned. Nicen. which by the way I will take notice
of, about the glorified Body of Chrill, ( and confcqucntly ours after the Re-
liuTcclion ) that it is a BjJy but not Flefly, Bin. p. 378. defin. 7. " [ Si^^^ras
*^ non cctffefftts fuerit Domintim mftrum yejum Chrtfium poH ajjumpttonem
" animatiC, raticnala Cf intelleBualis Caniis Jimid (edere cttm Deo (^ Vatre,
*' at(^Me ita t^tw^ae rurjrts 'venturmn cum Patema Aiajefiate, judicaturiim i';-.', .f
" df mortuos, non amplius qui<lem Carnem, neqtie iticorportum tamen iit -videa- -CD
" tur ah Its d efuib»s compunihts eft, <ir mamat Deus extra craffitudmer,} car-
"■ nis,^lnathema. J To which faith the Niccne Council by Epiphani/rs,
[" Hue ujtjMe reife fentiimt &■ Valrum traditionibus convenientia dicimt, &c. J

Two forts I would have take notice of this :

I . The Tapifts, who fay that the Bread is turned into Chrift's z'cry FIt(Jj,
when he hath no very Flcfh in Heaven : And therefore the meaning muft be
of the Sacramental Sign, that it is the Reprefeutation of that real FAj7j of
Ghrift which was laaibccd on the Ciols.

^.. Same

1 1 6 Church-Hijhry of 'Bijhops and

r. Some prejudiced Pr(jfe/?/i»fi that think he that faith, [^OurBodia (a?id
Ckrifis ) in Htavcn, will net be Fhjh and Blood formally and properly fa cal-
led, hut Jpiritiial glorious Bodies j doth (ay Ionic dangerous new afiei'tion j
liich grols thoughts have grofs heads of the heavenly ftate. To thcle I fay,
I. You contradi£t the exprefs words of God's Spirit, i Cor. i^. Fleflj and
Bleed ca?mot enter, 8cc. That it is meant of Fomial Flcfh andBlood,and not
Metaphorical ( Sin ) is plain in the G^ntext , Ice Dr. Hammond on the
Text. X. Give but a true deHnition of Fh^j and Blcod,u\^ it will convince
you of itielf. 3. You (cchere that you maintain an Opinion wliich thefe
two ( even adverft ) General Councils anathematized.

%ij. By this Council we may fee, how little General Councils fignifie
with the Papijls, cither as to Infallibility, Authority, or prefcrvation of Tra-
dition, longer than they pleafe the Pope. As to their Objcdlion, that call it
Pfeudo-fepiimum, that the Pope was not there ; I anfwer i. No more was he
by himfelf or Legate at the Hrft of Confiant. called the id General Council,
as Bitmius profefleth. i. Is not the Church the Church, if the Pope be not
there ? Then he may choofe whether ever there fhall be more General Coun-
cils, ( as indeed he doth. )

§28. CCXXIX. ^n.jtj6. King Pf^iw called a Council in Fr<7«c«, decla-
ring that things were (o far out of order, that he could attempt but a partial-
Retormation, leaving the reft till better times. The fii-ft Canon was , that
Cj" eveiy City have a Bifliop ; of old Tmhn , lignified every fuch Town as our
Corporations and Market-Towns are : And by all the old Canons and
Cuftoms ( except (ome odd ones ) every fuch Town of Chriftians was to
have a Bifhop ; and in VJorygia, Arabia, 8cc. the Villages had Bifliops, ftith
Socrates, &c. And in many places the Villages had Cborepifcopos, which Fe-
tavius ( Atmot. in Epifhan. Artan. ) fiiUy proveth were true Bipops. And
yet then the moft of the People in moft Countries were without the Church;
lb that then a Church was no greater than was capable ot perfbnal Com-
munion.

Here this King (^being m.ulc by the Pope ) ib far gratified the Clergy,as
to decree that Contemners of Excommunication fliould he h^niflied. And
no-w the Keys do fignifie the Sword, and Church-Difcipline is made another,
tiling than Chrift had made it.

Tlie I ^th Cap. is. That no vacant Bifliop meddle in another Biftiop's Parifli
without his content, ( by what true authority then can the Pope meddle in
other Mens Dioccfles, fince the foundation of his humane authority in the
Empire is fiibvcrted? )

Tiie 1 4th C.i/'.dccrced,That Men may u(e Horfcs and Chariots for Travel
on the Lord's-day, and get Meat and Drink, d^c. but not do common
work.

The I 7th, That no C'erk try his Gaufe before a Lay-Judge, without the
B;flKjp''s leave.

§ 19. Pope Stephen dy'ng, in the divifion at the next choice, (by all the
People} the ftronger part chole ?»?w//« a Deacon, CCXXX. in his time ;i

(Jerr»t!n

their Councils abridged. 2 1 7

■i

Gil man Council condemned Oathmarm , Abbot of St. Galliis, for Inconti-
nence, and put him in Prifon, where he dyed of Famine j as Hiftoiians (ay,
malicioufly upon felfe accufation.

§30. At this time the G?fe/I/ accufcd the RcwiTH/, for adding the word
[ Filiocfue ] to the Creed : And about that and Images, they lay there was <^

lome Synod at a Village called Gcntiliace.

§31. Pope Tiiul dying, and the People having ftill the choice , he that
could get the greateft ftrength was in hope of fo rich a Prey : And Cmftan-
tme. Brother to one Duke Toto, g^ "ing the ftrongcll Party, by fear compel-
led George Bifhop of Tranefttm, with two more Bifliops, to make him Pope,
( being hrll ordained Deacon, ) he poflefTcd the Popedom alone a year and a
month : Then one Chrifiopher the Primcceriuj,zi\d his Son Scrgius being pow- ^

crfii), got out to the King of the Longobards, and craved his help againft
Conjiantine as an IKiirper ; and gathering (bme ftrcngihgot into Rome, killed
"loto ; and caufed Ccn/f amine the Pope, and another Brother Vajji'vus to take
Sanftuary. OntJVaUifertus a Presbyter was of Cl.-rifopie/sVany, and to
make halle,without Chrifiophers knowledge, he gathercth a Party, and they
make one Fhilip fa Presbyter) Pope. ( So thcie were two Popes. ) Chrific-
pfoorus incenfed, fwore he would not enter Rome, till Fhi/tp was puU'd out of
the Bifhop's houft ; which Gratiofus, one of his Party, prefcntly pcrformcth,
and Phtlip returncth to his Monaltery. Chrijlophorns callcth the Clergy, Peo-
ple and Soldiers together, and ( by his means ) they chufe another Stephen,
{ and fb there are three Popes. ) The Actors being now in their Zeal, go
to Theodorus a Bilhop, and VtcedommMs that joined with Pope Ccnflt:t7tiTie^AV\<i
they put out his eyes, and ait out his tongue. Next they attempted the like
€Xcaecation on Paffivus. Bilhop Theodore they thruft into a Monaftcry, and
there (while hccryed for a little vratcr ) they famithcd him to death. PaJJi-
vus they put into another Monaftcry. They took all their Goods and Pof-
(effions. Pope Ccnflantine they brought out , and fct on Horftback on a '
Womans Saddle with Weights at his Feet, and put him into a Monaftcry,
( How holy then were Monafteries ! ) Sliortly after they brouglit him forth ,
and Pope Stephen and (bme Bifliops dcpo(c-d him. Then the Citizens were to
make their penitent Confellions tor owning him. Ke.\t the Army gocth to
^Jatrum in Campania, where Graeilis the Tribune that had been for Coi-
y?<?nr;«e is apprehended, brought bound to /^owc, imprilbned , and after his
eyes put out, and his tongue cut out. After this, Gratiofus and his Zealots
go to the Monaftcry where they had thruft Pope Conflantim; and drag him
out, and put out his eyes, and leave him blind in the ftrcct. Next, they o;o
to their own Friend Prieft JVah!ipertus,and feign that l.c had laid a Plot with
the Lcngohards to kill Chriflophtr, and (end to apprehend him , and when he
fled for Sanctuary to a Temple, they drew him out with the blefted Virgins
Image in his hand (' even then when they were rebelling for the fake of
Images ; ) buttlrat would not (iive the Prieft, (bccaule he let up Vhilip for
Pope ; ) they thruft him into a filthy Dungeon-hole, but that was too good
for liim : In a few days they drew him out, and cafting him on the carih,j'!nt'

F f out

2 I

Church- Hifiory cf 'Bijhops and

out his eyes, and cut out his tungue, and put him into an Hofpital, where he
dyed of the pain. And now Pope Stephen had, no doubt, a lawtul calhng to
be Pope. He fends his Lcgats to the King of France. He brings torth
blinded Pope Con/Iantme to anfwer for his Crime,who falling flat on the earth,
he lamcnteth his lin as more than the Sands on the Sca-ihore , and profelleth
^ that the People chofc and forced him to be Pope, bccauie of their fiiflcrings
* under F/iul : But at his next appearance he tells them, that he did no more
than many other Lay-men did, who invaded Bilhopricks ; as Sergtus Arch-
bilTiop of Ravenna, Stephen Bifliop of Naples, &c. when they heard this, ail
the Priefts caufcd him to be bufteted, and call him out of the Church , and
burnt his Papers, d^c. And the moll holy Pope Stephen call himlelf on the
earth, with all the Prieils and People of Rome, and with tears lamented their
fin, that they had taken the Communion from the hands of Pope Cotijiantine,
( it fecms it is a lin to communicate with Bilhops that are brought in irregu-
f5" larly by fecular Power without due Ele5lion, and they are po Schilmaticks
that refufe It. ) And (b they all performed their Pennance for h ,~^najiaf. in
ejus 'Vita.

§ 3 1. CCXXXI. On this great occafion Pope Stephen ( being far unable
now to call General Councils ) fends to the King of France, to entreat him to
fend (bme wife Blfhops to a Council at Rome, who fent him about a dozen,
who, with fbme others, agreed againll Covjiantines Eledlion, and fuch other
for the time to comej and damned a Synod that Conjiantifie had held ; and
alfb palled their judgment for Images.

§ 55. But here was a great difficulty, (fuch as often after happened)
Whether Ccw/?tfwf/we's Papal A£ls were valid ; and the Council dtQ-ccd that.
they lliould all be void except his Baptizings, and his Confecrattons : And Co
thofe Pricfls that he Conlccrated, when they were after duely chofeni, officla-
•^ ted without a new Confecration. Either he was a real Pope, or no Pope. If
a Pope, then by the Canons Stephen was no Pope, and (0 the Succellion there
failed. If no Pope, then, i . How come hi-i Confccrations to be valid ?
X. Are not Presbyter's Ordinations better than a Lay-mans? 5. Then the
Univcrlal Church had no Head, and fb v/as no Church ( with them ) while.
Cojjjtimtlne was Pope.

§ 34. A like Schifhi fell out at Ravetma : The pov/cr of the Magiftrate
made one Mchael, Scriniary of the Church, (a Lay-man j Archbifhop, thcv
People being for one Lsc, whom they imprifbned. . He kept the place above
a year, but by the help of the Pope, and the French, the People role and
call him out, and brought him Prilbner to Rome, and fct up Lee.
\ § S)- Chrifropher and his Sow.Sergius were the Captains that had wrought

this great deliverance to the Church :. And now they plead wlili King Deji-
derius tor St. "Peter's Rights, as flill zealous for the Pope. The King is angry
with them, and jealous of their power, and ft'ckcth to dcdroy them,and par-
ticularly to fit dicir own Pope againll them. They get the Citizens to lland
by them, and the King cometh with an Army. The Pope feeing which was
like to be the Ihongcr lidc, in great wif^om went out to the King, and,, after

fbme.

their Coimcils abridged. 2 i

(bme days conference with him, (endetli 10 Ch-ifiofhcr to render hinifelf ro
the King. The Citizens hearing this, forfbok Cbrijhpher and Sergius ; Gm-
tiojr/t ( feeing they were deferted by the People through the Pope ) went
out firft to the King and Pope, and Scrgiirs next , and Chrijtophcr laft. The
Pope was Co kind to them that made him Pope, that he made them Monks,
and put them in San£l:uary in St. Feter's Church to (ave their lives : But thev
had y/(/c«;Jc't.f/fe'sjul1:ice, and were fcon drag'd out thence, and C/jnJfopIxn
eyes put out, of which he dyed. But Sergitts was awhile a Monk, and
then t'hruft in the Laterane Cellar. Thus went the matters of the Univcr-
fal Monarch at Rome.

§ 36. A little before the Pope's death, 5crg;;.7x was fetcht blind out of tlic
Cellar, and kill'd ; the next Pope (carcht out the Authors, and found them
to be Yaulus Ciihicularitis, and the laft Pope's Brother, and other great Men ;
and he prolccutcd (bme of them to Banimment, but die Archbilhop of Ra-
■vc?wa caufed Paul to be killed.

§ 3 7. It was Adrian ( a Deacon ) that was then chofen Pope ( Son to
the chief Man in Rome, ablcll: to efle(5t it. ) Upon theft ftirs, Dcfuiains dcfi-
rcd h-iendlhip with the Pope ; but he demanding the Cities which Vepin had
given the Church ( (bme of which Defiderirrs ft ill kept ) and doing the
fbrelaid juftice on the Friends of De/iderius, he came with an Army and
killed many, and took many Cities. The Pope urgeth the rellitutlon of all his
Cities, ( indeed the Emperor's j given him by Peptn ; he ftill dcnicth ; the
Pope gets Charles of France to come with an Army, for fear of whom the
Longobttrds flic. The Dutchy of Spoletum, and other Cities , yield thera-
lelves to the Pope, ( and, as a token of fubjeftion, receive tonfure.) Charles
befiegeth Dejiderii/s in Papia, and forceth his Brother Carloman'i Wife and
Children that fled to the Longohards, to yield themfelvcs to liim ; while the
Siege continued Charles went to Rome, and was glorioufly entertained by the
Pope, and renewed to him Pepin's gift of all the Exarchate ot Ravenna, and
many Dukedoms and Gties, ( which were none of his own to give ) and
now tlie Pope is a Prince indeed. And Charles returning to the Siege, con-
quereth Papia, taketh King DefideruK, and winnetli all the Longohards King-
dom : And thus Strength gave Right (according to the Athcifts Opinion now
llirring, that [ Right is nothing hut a power to get and keep. ] Pepin and
Charles make themfelvcs Kings, and the Pope a Prince j that while they iTiare
the Emperor's Dominions between them, they might be a ftrciigth to one an-
other. And Dejiderius being himfelf but an Ufurper, helped by the Pope in-
to the Throne, no wonder if when intcreft changed, the lame haHd^afcr him
down. How Charles his Brother Caroloman dyed, and why his Wife and
Sons fled from Charles to the Longohards, and what became of them , is not
well known.

§ i%^o^cAdrian the ift thus made a greatcrPrlnce than any before him,
did greater works than they h.id done, and oh nimium amorem Sand: Petri,
df ex inj^iraticne Dmina, built many great and ilately Buildings , madv- all
places about liis Palace, Baths, <^c. tit for fplendid pomp and pleafure , and

F f X aU

Church-Hijlory of (Bijhcp and

all this from mccrfclf-denlal and holineG: Many Churches alfb he repaired
and adorned, and did many other fuch good works.

§ 39. This great y4<y>-w» was before but a Deacon. I have oft mar-
velled to read that Deacons were (b ordinarily then made Popes, ( and Ibme-
times Lay-menjwhen yet the old Canons required an orderly rlfing through
f^ 'the (everal degrees. It was no wonder that then a Deacon at Rome was a
far higher preferment than a Billiop : For a Deacon ( and a Pried ) might
be chol'en Pope, but a Blfhop could not : For of old ( when Diocefles and
Pariflies were all one ) the Canons decreed that no Bifhop fliould remove to
another Church, ( except being Confccrated by others, he never contented
nor had pofleffion ; ) (b that every Bifhop muft live and dye in the place
■Where he was firft Ordained ; Co that Rome , Conlf. Alex. Jntioch, &c. and
all the great Seats choie either Deacons, Priefts, or Monks to be their Patri-
archs and Bifhops. No wonder then,if as Nazianzen (aitli, 0>at. j . it was
the cuftom to have almoft as many Clergy-men in every Church as People, in
tcgard of the prefent Honour, and the future hopes of Preferment. Indeed
he carried it that had the greaieft Friends, which was as commonly the Dea-
con, as tlie Prieft or Archdeacon. By which we may conje£lure,whether the
worthieft Men were made Popes : For if they were the worthieft, why were
they by former Popes never made higher before than Deacons ? Did not the
Popes know the worthieft men ?

And if a breach of the Canons in Ele£l:Ions nullifie the regular Succefllon,
by this it is evident, that the Roman Seat hath no (iich Succeflion.
* § 40. By the way the Reader muft note, that in all the Writings of the

Popifli Clergy concerning thefc matters, there are certain terms oi Art , or
Intereft, which muft be underftood as foUoweth, 'viz.

I. Sanchjfmrrs Papa, the moft Holy Popc,rignifieth any profperous Bifhop
of Rome, how wicked (bever in his life.

a. Rex Tkvtijjim:-!!, the moft Pious King, fignificth a King that took part
with the Pope, and advanced his Opinions and Intereft.

3. Impcrator SceleratiJJim.'/s, O" Hareticus NefanJits, &'c. a moft wicked
Emperor, ( or Patriarch, or any other ) and abominable Heretick^ figni-
fjeth one that was againft the Pope, his Intereft or Opinion. Homo menda-
cijjimtis, a Lyar,\% one that faith what the Papifts would not have to be true.
If you underftand them otherwifc, you are deceived { ordinarily. )

§41. About the death of Taulus Cubicularius, and others, note , that it
had long been the way of the Churdi-Canons, to contradiifl God's great Law
for humane fufety, [^ He that jlieddeth Matts blood, by Alan fliall his blood be
ped ; 3 and on pretence of being ( more ) merciful ( than God } to entice
Murderers, Adulterers, and all wicked Thieves and Criminals to make up the

Church of Chrlft, by decreeing, that inftead of being Hanged, or Beheaded,
if they would but be Baptized, they fhould but be kept for a time from the
Sacrament, or do Pcnnance j, and what Villain would not then be a
Chriftian ?

S4i.

their Councils abridged. 2 2 1

§ 4^. Here arifeth a great Controverfie with Sigiirert, ( a Monk-HIfto-
rian) and Gm^ww himfelf, which Barovius and Bmnius take u^,ijt2j. the tirft
fiy,. [ That Charles being at Rome,a Council there with Pope Adrian gax-e him
the power of chujing the Tcpe,and ordering the Apoftoltck Seats; and all BiJIiops
and Archbi^ops in all Provinces, to receive InVefiiture from him,and that none
jliould Confecrate aBijhop unlefs he were praifed and invefied bj the King ; and
that they Anathematize all that rebel agamsi this Decree, and ccnfifcate their
Efiates if they repent not : But, (ay Baronius and Binniits, thu is a lye, and dt-
vtfed deceit to flatter the Emperor Henry a Schifmattck. And wliile Chro-
niclers may have the Lye given them (b eafily by Didenters in matters oHuch
pubKckFaft:, we are left at great uncertainty in Hiftory, others iis contident-
ly giving the Lye to the Papal Flatterers, as they do thofe of their own Re-
ligion that do not pleale them.

One of the Reaions againft this Decree, is the contrariety of \hc French
Conftitutions, /. i. r. 84. faying, [^ Not being tgmrant of the facred Canons
we confented to the Ecclefiaftick Order, to wtt, that Btjliops be chofen by the ^
EleBim of the Clergy and PEOPLE, according to the Statutes of the Canons
out of their own Diocefs, without reJpeH of Perjons or Reivards, for the merit of
their Ife, and their gift of wifdom, that by eKample and word they may every
way profit thofe that are under them. 3

I. This indeed fheweth how Blfliops by the Canons were to be cho(cn,
even till thcle days of Charles the Great ; he was to be taken for no Bifliop
that came not in by the Peoples ( as well as the Clergies ) Eicdlion, or con-
fent at leaft.

z. But this contradicteth not what Sigihert and Gratian (u)j the Emperor
might ftill have a negative voice after all, cfpecially as to a Pope ; In very
deed, the door is (afe that hath divers locks, i. It bclongcth to the Clergy
and Ordainers to judge who fhall be [A Bijtjop or Mmifter of Sacred things.^
a. It belongeth to the Flock to dilcern whom they will accept for THEIR
Bifhop or Pallor. 3. It belongeth to the Magiftrate to judge whom he will
countenance or tolerate in that Office.

§ 45. Paulas Diaconiis theHiftorian was Secretary to DcfJaius the Lcn'
gobard Kivg;Charles in anger commanded his hand to be cut oft , for doing
lomewhat for his own King againft him ; the Courtiers added , that hu eyes
[Iwuld be put out ; wliich made Charles confider and fiiy. If we do but cut off
his hand, where Jliall ve find fuch another Hifioiian ?

§44. Conflantine the Emperor now dying, called Cojwaw/WMj ; the P<»^//?j
call us to take notice what a Leader we follow that are againft the Worfhip
of Images ; faying that he dyed with the beginnings of Hell-fire, convinced
of his (m againft the Virgin Mary, and that all his life he loved the fincll of
dung, and ftinking things; ; ftrong Arguments for I mage- worfhip, as worthy
as Sigeben's and Gratian s, to be fufpeifled as Lyes , or of little cer-
tainty.

222

Church Hif-ory of Bijhops md

§ 45'. While Lto Ifaiirus and Confi^ntine livcJ, the Councils ot BJihops
went with them, and Images went down in the Eaftern Empire : Covfiantine
dying, his Son Leo fuccceded him, faith Bimiiits, in his Hcryie, hr.piety and
Sacrilcdge, that is, in his oppolition to Imagc-woifliip, and fiich lii;c. Peta-
'vipsiluth, he iirft feigned himlelf a Catholick, (that is, tor Images ) but
after fell oft": His Sacrlledge was, that loving Jewels, he took for himlelf a
rirh Crown, which Maurue had devoted to the Virgin Alary ; whereupon
Carbuncles :u-o(c on him, ^nd he dyed : but had not Alatolce himiclf a lad-
der death ? Thus partial HiiWians feign and apply Judgments.

§4(5. Irene, Leo i Widow, with her Son Conjtantine a Child, next ruled,
and, laith Binniiis, God by a Widow and an Orphan Child, by a Wonder , dii
tread den)n the Impiety that had been fet up, and reflored Religion, that is.
Images. And indeed Rome's intercft and proper way hath been cliiefly advan-
ced under H^omen and Rebels. And It Is no wonder if Ire7ie a Moman, and
her Child, were more for Images than their Predeceflors. Children u(e to
play with Images, and Womens Fancies are oft not unfuitable to them. I
think It as obftrvable a matter, as Binnius doth, to note the Inftru-
tnents.

§ 47. There are in Binnius the Titles of 44 at leafl: Epiftles of Pope
^ Adrtath recited : The 3 6th lalth, [//e profejjeth that the Church of Rome
doth embrace and reverence the Whole fourth Calcedon Council. Remember
then that the laft Canon is approved, which declareth die realbn of the Rc-
tnan Priviledges to be becaufe It was the Imperial Seat , and therefore that
Confiantine fhould have the like, and that it was given it by the Fathers.
^ Moil or many of them are thanks to Charles for giving St.Feter Co ma-

ny great Cities and Dukedoms,and Exhortations to him to continue his boun-
ty. By their ordinary language you would not fufpeft any Selfiflinefi,Pride
or Covetoufnels in the Popes ; it is bU|t for St. Peter that they defire
all

§48. In his Eplftle to Co«/(Zwf;«e and 7rfw, ( the Child and Mother ) to

• See Hen. entice them to be for Images, , he tells a fabulous Story * of a Vlfion of Con-

Fotrlis o'i flantines fending him to Silvefler as his Guide , to be baptized of him, and

Papifts j.g j^g thereby cured of a Leprofie: It w^ Peter and Paul that appeared to

P. 1 20. ' ^^™ '■> ^"'^ ^^'^ asked Silveftcr whether there were left any Images of Peter

proving and Paul, which he affirmed, and Ihewed him their PI6lures ; and the Elmpe-

the whole ror cryed out, 'Thefe are the Aden that appeared to me. And part of their

f?r^ Meflage to him was, that he fhould bring all the world into the (ubjedlon of

the Church of Rome. ~\ Was not here a ilrong Argument to a Woman and

a Child to be for the Pope and for Images, contrary to current Hiftory, ( that

tells us Conftantine was baptized at Ntcomedia a little before his death, ) and

without any credible proof Thus the Papal Rome was built. When Adrian

had given away the Weftern Empire to Charles, yet he thus iiatteretb a

Woman and Child in the Eaft , as if he had done them no wrong at

aU.

§49-

their Cnnnah abridged. 22?

§ 49. ?,?«/ Bifhop of Ccnjr. having f.vorn againft Images , and re-
penting, is liiid CO rcliga his place, and to tell them that they mull have a
General Council ; and TaraJiHs fiiccccding him , being for Images , got a
promife of a Council. It leems by thcii- Epiltles, though they agreed about
Images, Pope Adrian and this Tarafvts acculcd each other as (ufpcdlcd of Si-
mony, (ec Bm. p. x6r. and the Epiftles. Irene knew that Tara/itis was for
her turn, and Jarajius knew that Iyc7ie was for Pictures ; and (6 between them
common notice was given abroad before-hand to the Bifhops, ( that lately
had condemned Image-worfliip, and puU'd them down ) that the Emprels "tS

3jid the Patriarch were for reftoring Images, and would call a Council to that
end : and this was enough to prepare the majority of tl^ Bifliops for a liiddcn
change.

%'yO. Befides a Council at Wormes, An. 771. to little purpolc, Fe^rwr
hath publiilicd one ot that year at Dingohctnga in Ba'varta under Duke
Taljilo, which had divers Canons of Equity, and lomc of Superftition ; one
was, that certain Biihops and Abbots agreed, that wliofbercr dyed firft, tlic
reft fhould (ing (6 many Ffalms, and get thirty Mafles to be laid. And a
notable Priviledge is granted to all that will but fcek liberty or Iheltcr in tlie
Church, that both they and thftir Pofterity fliall be free, unlefi they bring a
debt undiichargeable on thcmfclvcs.

§ 5" I . There is by Canijins publiilicd an Epitome of the old Canons (ex-
cept the Nicefte ) as gathered by this Adrian , and fent to Charles Afag.
I will recite a few of them, £.v Clem. c. 13. " Let a Bi(l)op, or Presbjter ,
" or Deacon, taken in Fornication, Perjwj, cr Theft, bede^oyd, but not ex-
" communicate.

"C. z8. That a Bifijop who ohtaineth a Church bj the SccuIarVoivers be
" d^-pofed. _

" Can.Antioch. 8. Cotmtrey Tresbytcrs may not gi've Canonical Epifiles, but
" the Chorepilcopi, ( by which it is plain, that the Choreptfcopi were not
, Presbyters, but fas Pcr^j-z/z/w on Epiphan. Arrim hath well proved) "true-
" Bipwps.

" C. II. Tljat condemned Cltrks fliall never be refiored if they go to the •
" Emperor.

" Can. Laodic. c. 3 5. \_That no one praf withHereticks or Schifwancks, J -i:i

( which fccmeth to oblige us to fcparate from the Roman Prelates , who arc
grievous Schifmaticks, by impolmg things unlawRil on the Churches, andli-
lencingand perftcuting thofc that obey not their i1nfi.1l Laws.

Before the C;?«. 5«r(i'/c. he mcntiop.eth the wcakncfs of o'd Ofifff that faivi
that they were both in the right, who ulcd the word [ of one fuhjl.wce, ]
ajid \^of the hkeJishfiance. ~\

" Can. Sard. i. That a Bijhop that by Ambition cbartgetb bis Seat, fliall r.ot
** have ( (b much as ) L.ty-communim ( no not ) at the end.

"C. 14. C. I y. That ?}o Bifhop be above three weeks in another City , nr.r ■»"

'■^ above tivo weeks from bis cvm Church, ( which implicth iliattach yilliop
had then his own particular Church. )

"-Can.-

Md*

1 2, 4 Chu.rch-Hilhry of 'Bijhops and

^ " Can. Afric. c. i 5'. That there be no Rc-baptiz.:ng, Re-ordaimng, nor Tran-

'■'■ fat tons of B'llmps.

" C. 1 7. That rf a Bifljop to be Ordained be CmtradiBed, (that is, by any
objected unfitnels ) " he jhall mt after be Ordained as purged only by three
" Bijhops, but by manj.

" C. 1 9. That Dioceffes that -waTits Bijiwps^recei've notK -without the conftnt of
" the Bi^jop who hitherto held them , ( lb it was ) not proudly ; For if he
" overbold them-t ( that is, hold them under himftlf alone, when they, need
more Bifhops ) " afecling to fit over the People,and dejpifing his Fellow-BijJwps,
" he IS not only to be driven from the retained Diocej]es, but aljo from Im ovm
" Church : 3 (lb that no proud Bifliops fhould have power to hinder the
Churches from having as many BifKops as they need. )

" C. 6 o. That Bifiops that are of later Ordination , prefume not to fet or
" prefer themfel'ves before thofe that were befre them.

" C. 94. Jf a Bijijop, fix months after admo7ntion of other Bi^wps, negleEi to
" make Catholicks of the People belonging to his Seat, any other fljall obtain them
^ " that jJiall deliver them from their Her efie : ( that is, Donatifin,or the like; )
(b that if one Bifliop negleft the Souls of his People, and another that is
more able and faithful convert them,they maybe the Flock of him that con-
verted them, without removing their dwelling.

" C. 105. T/^at a Bipop jJiall tiot Excommunicate a man on aConfeJfton
" made only to himfilf: if he do, other Bipops pall deny Communion to that
" Bifiicp.

% ^1, Several Gerw^w Councils are mentioned, {ztlVormes, Paderbotne,
Daria, in which ( by a new example ) Charles Alag. is confirmed to force
the Saxons to proftfs themftlvcs Chriftians, and to take an Oath, never to re-
volt : who yet ( doing it by conftraint ) were oft perjured and revolted, till
at laft their Heathen )Duke JVttichmd became a voluntary Chriftian him-
felf.

§ f 3 . There are 8 o more Canons againft OpprefTors of the Clerg)', fald

to be coUefted by Adrian, of which one is the old one, " That no Bifwp

'^' ^^ judge the Caufe of anyPrieil, vi.'hoHt the prefence uf h/s Clergy; becaufethe

" Bipofs Sentence pall be void, if it be not confirmed by the prefence of the

" CUrgj.

Another, " That no Bipop ordain or judge in another s Par if), elfe it pall be
" void; For we jud^e that no one is bound by thefentence of any other Judge,
" but his own : ( Who then is bound by the Pope, or any Uftirper, who
will Excommunicate thole that are not of his Flock ? )
^ Another liiith, " [ By a general Sanation we forbid Foreign judgments,

^''becaufe it IS unmeet that he pould be judged by flrangers,who ought to have
" Judges of the fame Province, and that are choftn by himfelf.
otj- Another, [" That no Bipop prefume to judge or condemn any of the Clergy,

" unlels the accufed Ferjon have lawful Acculers prejcnt, and have place for
" defending himjelf by anfwering to the Charge.

Another,

their Councils abridged.

215

Another, " For Nullifying fuch BiJIjops judgments as are done without due
" Tryal, hy Tyrannical Power, and not by Canonical Authority.

Another fairii, " Confiitntions that are contrary to the Canons , and to the ,^

" Decrees of the Biflwp of Rojne, or to Good Manners, arc of no moment :
( which nuUeth even many of the Bifhops of Rome alio , as againlt Good
Manners.)

Another notable Canon is, " [_ Delator/ aut lingua capuletiir, aut cotnjtHo
*^ Caput amputetur : Delatores autetn funt ejui ex invidia produnt alios, j That
is, " Let a Delator s tongue be puli'd out, or if Convicl,his Head cut ojf : Dela-
" tors are thofe that through ewy betray others ; ( or envious Accufers. j Alas !
if our Delators, Calumniators and Informers were thus ufcd now,what abun-
dance would have fuftered for wronging (onie one Man ?

Another Canon is, '■'■ If a Man be often in cjuarrels, and eafie ( or for-
ward ) " to accuse, let no Man receive his Accufatton without great Examina-
*^ tion ? ( What then will be thought of the iifual AccuQtions of Clergy
Calumniators, that forSe6ls, and worldly huercft, can reproach others wlth-
0UC (hame or mcafiire ? )

Another is, " That the danger of the "Judge is greater than the danger of
" him that is judged ; therefore all care muiJ be taken to avoid unjuit judg-
" ment and punijhments.

Another is, [_ " Let no Adan receive the witness if a Lay-man againft a
'''' Clergy-man. J ( And Door-keepers, and Clerks, and Readers , were then
Clergy-men ; Was not tliis a great privilcdge to the Church ? )

§ J4. CCXXXII. We come now to the great General Council at Nice
xd , called by the Tapifls the 7th, ( that is, the 7th which pleafc-d
them. )

I have before noted that Irene, the \\'idow of Leo, now Ruled , her Son
Confiantine being Titular Emperor, a Child, under her Government. One
Staurattus a Senator mod (waycd her, or ruled her. Taitraftus the Patriarch
joined with her for Images. They call a Council at Confl amino fie. A Gene-
ral Council and three Emperors ( Leo, Conft. o~ Leb ) had lately condemned ^
Images, and taken them down. The Pope and many Italians had refiftcd by
force. This violence made the Emperor u(e (evcrity againft the Rtfilkrs.
At Ravenna they killed Taulus the 1 4t!i Exarchate. In Rome they rook Te-
r«r a Duke, and put out his eyes. In Campania they beheaded £.v/i;7ff<»f.'«
the Duke, and his Son Adnan,w\\o took the Emperor's part. How the Em-
peror hereby loft Italy,is before fhcwed. But this Woman J»i»e will do as
the Pope would have her : She is as much for Pidures as the Pope himfclf.
She calling this Council at Cw7?rf«;/V;e^.V, the old Soldiers bred up under
the former Emperors being againft Images, ( ha:re/rn meduhnus tr.hibcranr,
(aith Rinnius, p. 396.) Would not endure them in Cofiflantimple, but rout- •Qj

cd them. At which the Emprcfs being troubled, diftiilled the Bifhops till
they had purged the Army ol- thole old Soldiers, and then flie called the Bi-
(hops to Nice ; and there ( they knowing their errand betoie-hand) damned

G c: them-

2i6 Chwch-Hiftory of 'Bijl^ops and

themfelves and their Brethren tliat had held the former univerlal Synod, and
lit up Images again.

§ 5 5'. By the way, I appeal from Pride and Ignorance, to Chriftian So-
briety and Reafonjhow the taking down of Images can fin the Roman icnCc)
a5- be called an Hercfic, unlefs it be an Article of Faith, that Images muft or may
be u(ed. And can any Man that ever read and beUeved the Scriptirres, and
the Writings of the firft four hundred years, believe that having or wor-
fhiping of Imagts,or Saints by Images, is an Article of Faith, or neceffary to
Salvation ? The beft of them that any Man can plead with Modefty is, that
they are indifferent, or lawful, znd ulcfijl to (bme Perfbns. The Vafijls tell
us now that they would not compel us to bow toward Images,but leave it to
our liberty. Mull it be Herefie, and the Cliriftian world call into diftra£H-
ons about it, when yet this Image-worihip is Idolatry in the fenfe of one part
of Chrlftians, and but Indifierent and convenient to the ignorant ( that have
other helps enow ) in the (enle of others? O what a Plague hath it been to
the world, to have a worldly Clergy invade the Churches i

§ 5" 6. At the meeting of this Council we have firft the Call and Title, in
which,

I . The Emperor and his Mother are called the Governors of the whole
world, ( Orhts Terrarum. ) And yet our Fapifis ( zsW. Johnfon in his ^o-
'veltj repreflf &c. ) would make Men believe that if they find but fuch a fay-
ing of a Council, or of the Church, It muft needs fignifie more tlian the Em-
pire, even all the Earth indeed.

a. h'i exprcfly (aid over and over, that this Council was called by the
Emperor, and by their Decree and Command.

Iharajiiis bcginneth with telling them the need of Reformation (for Ima-
ges, ) and reporting how they were aflaulted at Cofifiantimple, when they
met there, (and fb removed to Nke,^ &c.

§5-7. Next the Letters of the Emprefs and her Son are read, in which
they are before made know what they muft do. They are told what Paul
Cotjfi. on his Death-bed laid for Images, and that Tarafius would not take
the Patriarchate till he had promift of a Council to reftore them, and fbme
hopes of it.

The Emperor here (aith, that [ he called and Congregated the Synod, and
that ex imi'verfo terrarum orhe,otit of the whole earthly world J and yet it was
only out of the 7? owit?; Empire,

§5-8. When the Bilhops bufinefi was fb well made known by the Woman
that called them, firft thrte Bifliops that had been lately forward fpeakers
againft Images in the former General Council under Covjlantine, did humbly
confcfs their fin to the Council, and asked forgivenefi ; that is, Bajil. Ancyray
Theodoru-s Aiyron, and Theodofitts Amorii. And firft BaJll Bifhop of Ancyra
gave them his Creed, in which he profefled to " believe in the Trinity, and
" to embrace the ijstercelfwn of the Aiother of God, and of the hea'venly Tower Sy
" and of all the Sai?its, and with all honjur to rccei've and embrace their holy
" Reliques, firmly believing that be may be made Partaker of their holmefs :

'*Alfo

their Councils abridged. 127

(

" Alfo that he embracetb the t'enerable Images, which * the Otcmontj of our » -j-he
" Lord Jefus Chrifl, &c. and of the hrvio/ate Virgin oifr Lady the Mother of Verb is
"Go^, and of the holy A^ojiles, Prophets, Martyrs, and all Saints ; and greet h Iffc out.
" them due hotiour : Rejeiting and cttrfing with all his mind that called the

" jth Synod ( *), that was gathered by a depraved mind arid madnefs a 1 ' 2,

"falj'e Council, as alien to all Piety and Religion , impioufly barking agamfi Jarcly a
*^ Ecclefajlical Legiflation — reproaching venerable Images, and co}nma}idingthcm LeaJcr.
" to be taken out of the Churches, 6cc.

And to flicw his zeal, and lead others the way, he deliyercth in nine Cur-
fts or Anathemas. One againfl thofe that demolilli Images. Another againft
thofe that expound tlic Scripture words againft Idols and Gentile Images , as
againft Chrlftians Images. Next he execrateth all that embrace not Images,
fo it is now become neceflary unto (alvation. ) Another Curfc is againft
thoft that favour them that are againft Images, c^c. ( Was not the Cluircli
ill uled by her Bifhops, when they arc Pure to be curled by them ; one year
curfing all that be For Images, and another curling all that be not for them?
Was it (uch a curfing Clergy, to make a curled Cliurch, that Chrift ordain-
ed ? ) And that the Council might not fufpeit that this Bifhop was a Tem-
porizer, and changed his Opinion with the Times, Hrft he profclTcth to de-
clare all this, [JVtth his whole Soul, Heart and Mind ; ] and next he wiflieth,
(? "That f ever by any means he revolt again from Images, he may be alienated
from God the Father, Son and HolyGhofl,and theCatholick Church^ And thus
lie renounceth Repentance, curfing himfelf if ever he repent.

§ 59. Tharafius and his Synod glorifie God for this excellent Confelllon :
And next cometh72?eo</ere Bifhop of Myros, and he doth the like, and is joy-
fully received : And next cometh Theodofius Bifhop of Jmo"rum,a.nd he more
dolefully lamenteth, that \_ being a friner, and [educed, he had blattered cut
many evils untruly againfl venerable Images ; and therefore ccnfejfing his fault,
be condemneth and curfeth ( or detcfteth ) himfelf, refolving hereafter to do the
fame thing which he had curfed ( or fpokcn ill of ) and to teacJj it to the world,
and begging to be received among Chrifiians though unworthy. Next he ofTcr-
eth his Libel, viz. " Firfi I approve, receive, Jalute and venerate before all
*' things, the intemerate Image of our Lord frfus Chrijl our true God, and the
" blejjed Mother Virgins, who brought him forth without feed *; v.'hoje help, pre- * How
" tetlion and intercej/lon I pray for night and day, that (l)e may help me aftnner, ^^'^"^ '^'j.
".«j- having that power from him whom flte brought into the world, Chrifi cur \rf^^uh-
" God. And I receive and venerate the Images of Saints, Afcjlles, Prophets, ftancc.
" Martyrs, Fathers, Eremites, not as Gods, Sec. And with all my mind I be-
^'' feech them to intercede with God forme, that I may fivd mercy in the day of
^'■judgment. On the fame account I venerate the Reliques of Satnu,

" &'c,

So he proccedeth alfb to hisCurfcs, and ^'frfhe amthematiz^tb all that
" venerate not Images : Then he cwfetb thofe that reproach them : And next,
" thatjpeak evil cf them : And next he curfeth thofe that do not from their

G g 1 '■'■hearts

2 1 8 Church-Hijlory of fBi^ops and

" hearts teach Chrifltan People the 'veneration of holy and hmonrahle Images of
" all Saints, ■which Jrom the beginning f leafed God.

£^f, I. Where fiiall we have Painters enow?

a. Where (hall wc have Money to pay them ? '

3. Where fhall we find room to hold them ?

4. Is not here a new Article of Faith , and a new Q)mmandment

neceflary to Salvation ?
5". Was not jheir Church Univer(al,as it flood before all or moft here
curfed ?
8^ 6. \Vas it not a hard matter to be faved, or be a Conformift on the(e

terms, when a Man that did but doubt of Images, yea.,that dtd
vot teach thm to tbePeDple,and that from his heart , muft be
curled ?
7; Was notfiicha curfing (brt of Bifhops a great Curie, Shame and
Calamity to the Church ? Did they not tempt Infidels ta curfc
or deride them all, while tlicy thus curfed one. another , even
their Councils ,?

TJjarafius ioyfijlly received all this, and Conftantine Bifhop of Confiance In
Cyprus fi.id,7hat tUs Libel of Theodofius drew many tears from him^ (I fup-
pofe of joy ; ) And now they all fuw the way.

§ 60. But now Cometh a Crowd more to do their Pennance ; Hypatius
Bifhop of NicCj Leo Rhodt, Gregory of Tifuha, Gregory of TeJJinunt , Leo of
Iconium, Nicolas of Hierapolis,Leo of Carpathium. And now Taraftis was
fiire of them, he groweth more upon them, and will know of them, JVheme
it "was that in the laji Council they did what they did againjl Images ? whether
iy it was tkrotgh meer Ig7torance,or by any reafon that drew them to it:If through
Ignorance, he bids them give a Reiijo7t how they came to be fo ignorant : If up-
on any Reajo?}, to tell what that Reafon ovas, that it tnight be refuted.

Leo, Bifhop of Rhode, anfwered, ." [ /-f e have finned before God, and btfore
'■^ the Church, and before this holj Synod; Ignorance made us- fall from the
" Truth, and we have nothing to fay in cur own defence. ]]

Tkarafms would know what Reafon now moveth and changeth them; fbme
fay, bccaufe it is the Doilrine or Faith of the ApofHes and Fathers. Another
alledgeth a faying as of the ^ntioch Council, and another as of Ifidi re Ve-
laf.yA-\\ch the learned Reader examining , may fee what proof it was that
Images were brought into Churches by; it's worth the noting. But another
alLedgeth the Apoiilcs and Prophets Tradition : But what's the proof ? And
did not the Council at Confiant. nor the Bifhops in the Reign of the three
former Emperors knov/ what Tradition was? Was it unknown till now?
«^ flow came it now known then? Or who told it this Council, when the laft'
kjiewit not ? Or if the laft were falfe Knaves, how fhall we be fiire that
thcfc were honefl Men ? Or that the fiime Men were fuddcnly become wile
aud.hondl?'

Tbarafius .

tJ?eif Councils abridged. 119

Thara/ius asketh one of the Bifliops ( Leo J HowSt came to pafs that he
that had been ten or eight years a BJlTiop, never knew the Apoltolical Tra-
dition for Images till juft now ? He anfwercd, Becaiife through many y^ge.',
( or Times ) Malice endured^ and fo wicked Doifrine mdurtd ; and -uthen this
ferfevered for our fins, it compelled us to go out of the way cf Truth ; hut there '
ts hope with God of our fal'vatton. But Confiantine Cypr. anfweicch liim, You
that are Bijltops, and Teachers of others, jlwuld not have had need to be taught
your fel'ves. Leo replied, If there were no expre[/io» of fin m- the Lav, tUre
would he no need of Grace. Another ( Hypatius ) replied with tht; rcll-, JFe
recei'ved til DoElrine from ill Aiafitrs. Yea, but (aith Tarafius , The Church
ought not to receive Vriejlsfrom til Teachers. Hypatius , Bifhop ot Nice, re*
pheth, [[ Ctiflom hath fo obtained. ~]

§■61. Hereupon the Synod defired to be informed on what terms Here-*
ticks were to be received, when they returned : (b the Canons were brought
and read. And though many Canons and Fathers have laid, tliat no Repen-
tance for (bme Crimes muftreftore a Man to the Pricllhood, thoiigli it muft
to the Church ; and there is an Epiftle of Tarafius put by Crabie before
this Council, in which he dctcrmincth that aSimoniack may be received up-
on Repentance to Communion, but not to his Office ; yet Tnfius here be-
ing dchrous of their return, ( knowing that rhcfe Penitents that renounced
the erron of their Education, and former praAicc, would draw otliers to coi:--
formity with them ) did refolutely anfwer all that was objciStcd againft their
reception.

§ 6x. Here ( in Cr^^. ^. 471. ja queftion fell in (upon their reading the-
Prools, that repenting Hercticks were by the Church to be reltored to iheir'
Bifhoprlcks and Priefthood,)/-^^'<7/ Heretich thifewcre ? And it was anfwer-
ed, that tlicy were Ncvatuins, Encratifis, and Arrians, and M.inichces, Mi?; —
eionifis, and Eutychiatis. And then one askctli. Whether this Here fie ( agaivfi
Images ) w.js greater or kfs than all thofe ? And Thara/ius anlwcreth, ( like
a Stoick ) " [Ex'/Z is ahvays the fame and e^uaJ, efpecially in matters Ecch-
"■ fiaft teal, in the Decrees of which hcth great and fmall, to trr is the fame
" thing ; for in both God^s Law is violated. J ( O Learned Patriarch , wor--
thy to be the letter up of Church-Images ! ) A venerable Monk that was
Vicar of the Oriental Patriarch, anrwcrcth,[" Tliat this Here fie is worfe tha?p
" all Herefia, and the vcrfi cf all Evils, as that which fubverteth the Quo-
" nomy of our Saviour. 3

Note, Reader, how the Patriarchal Thrones did govern the Chiirch an>h
tliis Council, and by what reafbns Images and Saints intercefilons were let up.'
Arri.jntjm, Manichcilm, Marcionifm, no Hercfic that denied the cficntials of'
Chriftianity, no evil was lb bad with them as to deny Church-Imat^cs, ^o
And lb the late General Council, and Blfhops, for three Enipci-ors Reigns, .
had been under tlie worft of Heretics and Evils, v/crle \.\ym ArriantttP
icM.

§63..

■n

■ts

1^0 Church- Hijlory of ^iJl)ops ::nj

c5-

§ 65. But here Conjlant'me the Notary of the Confi. Patriarchate, happily
brought in fo pertinent a Teftimony, as much made for the pardon of the
penitent Biihops : He read out of the Council of Cakeacn, how t\\t Or ttntal
and other Bilhops that had lately fet up Eutyches and Diofcorus in the ad

CJ" Ephcfuin Council, cryed at Calcedon, [_We have all fmneti, -wt all ask for-
givefiejs. ] And how Tfialafius, Etifebiits and Euflathius cryed, [IVe have nil
erred, we all ask forgivenefs. ] And after them 'Jwvenal, and after him the
Illyric.ifi Bidiops crycu, [ TVe ha've all lapfed, we all ask vardcn. ~\ And (b
the Prclident was undeniable and eftc6fual. Thclc were not the hrfl: Bifhops
thit went one way in one Council under one Prince, and cryed feccavimus
for it,a5 Hercho,in the next.

§ 64. But Sab.js the Monk ftarts yet a greater doubt than this, and that
is, whether they had true Or<{iiiatic»,-ind fo were true Bipiops. For fleing
they were bred in the times of Herefie, which had prevailed under lb many
Emperors, and had Heretical Teachers, it's like they had Heretick Ordain-
crs, feeing the late Council ihewed what the Bifhops then were. And the
Facf was confeft, that they were Ordained by Bilhops that were Hert-ticks,
( that is, againft Church-hnages, and praying to Saints for their intercefTion,
and ufing Reliques. ) The Bifliop of Rome's Vicars pleaded hard againft
their Ordination ; but Tarafius knew what a breach it would make in the
Church if a General Council, and all the Bilhops that were at it, and all the
relf tliat conlcnted to it, and were bred up in that Opinion, fhould be degra-
ded, and the new Conformity receive fb great a ftop ; and what confijlion it
would make among the People, ( as they had fccn in many former inlfances)
and therefore he is againft their depofition. And firft there are two paflages
read in their fiivour out of Ruffinus and Socrates , and (bmewhat of yitha-
nnfius. And then when Veter Vic. Rom. alledged the inftance of Meletius
againft it, Tarafuis brought a notable expeditious Argument , 'vix^ The Fa-

€3" thcrs agree among themlelves, and do not contradiil one another : ergo the
reft content to thefe that have been cited. Methinks I could make great ufe
of this Argumentation to (ave time, labour and difficulty in dilputing. E. G.
Nazianz^en wiftit there were no difterence of Bilhops Seats ( one above an-
other ) and (aid that he never law Councils that did not more haiTn than
good. The Fathers differed not among themlelves j ergo the reft of the
Fathers were of Gregorfs mind.

In concluhon, they oflered their Confellions, and were ablblved.
§ 65-. In the id A6fion, the Rulers fend in thcBIfhop of Neo-Cafarea to
do his Pennance ; and he alfo crycth for mercy, and confefleth that his errors
and fins were infinite, but now he believed as the Synod doth. Tharajius ask-
eth him whether he be not afhamed to have been ignorant (b long , and
quedioneth the (incerity of his Repentance, which he earneftly profefleth,
condemning his Sin, and promifing Conformity.

Next a long Epiftle of Adrians to the Emperor and Emprcfi, and another
to Tljarafiiis for Images are read : For Popes ufe not to travel to General
Councils, but to lend their Letters and Legates, left in their prefent Difputes

they

their CowicHs abridged. i ^ i

they be found no wifer than other Men, and their Infallibility be proved lefi
at hand, than at a diftance, where they hear no: the Debates. Here yJArun
to the Emprefi relateth the forcfaid Vifion of Covflantine Mag. to be healed of
his Leprolie, a Fable fit to introduce Image-worfhip ; and for an Infallible
Pope to ufe, fully confuted ( as aforeftid ) by Hemy Fmiiis ( after many
others ) of Popiih Treafons.

§ 66. Tbarafius profefleth his confent to Adrims Letters, yet profcfleth,
Q That he giveth the Wotpip called Latria to God alone, and flaceth his belief Crab. p.
m htm alone. ] Contrary to Atjumas and his Followers, ana other (ijch Ro- 48/.
man Dodlors. And the whole Council ecchoed their confent, and voted for
Images j fo much can one Woman do in Power.

§ 67. In the 3d Action, Gregory Bifhop of Nec-Cafarea is to receive his
Ablblution fully, and Tliarajius puts in an Obje&ion, that it's faid that Ibnie
Bilhops in the late Persecution did fcouvge diflenting Bilhops, and luch were
not to be received : But Gregory protefted that he (courged none. But he
is acculed by others, to have been a Leader of the lad Council againft Ima-
ges, and Co he is deferred. And the Eplftle of Jharajtus to the Eaftern Pa-
triarchs is read, ( and their Anfwers ; } in which it is to be noted, that yet
Image-worfhip was not owned : For he profeflTeth in his Creed to them, that
[^ IVe admit Figures for no other uje, hut that they may the more ferfeHly be
exhibited to the fight and eyes ; as the Lamb of God that taketb away the fins
rf the World, &c. }

And the 4th A6lion containing all their Proofs from Scripture and Fa-
thers, plead but for the memorative and inl^ructing ufe of Images, by which
they are to the eye, what words are to the ear : But they fhould have con-
fidered the danger of abufc, and foreften how much furtlicr they were like
to be carried, as with the Papifis they are. .

And in the fifth Aftion they proceed in reading more, ro the ftme purpo(e,
for commemorative Images ; till one read the Itinerary of the ApofiUs^which "fn

they voted to be a curfed Book, and laid it was that Book that the Synod
againft Images made ufe of: whereupon Greg.Nco-Ciefd}'Theodof.Amorii,are
asked whether that Book was read in the falie Synod , and th<y fuMie by
God, that it was not, but only fbme recited words as out of it. Fretoriui
a Nobleman faid, {_ But they did all by the Royal Procuration. ] And they
proceed to refell the Teftimonies that were brought againfi: Image>. Cofmar
Cubiculariiis brought out an Old Tcfbment with Scholia blotted out, where
was yet legible on the (econd Commandment, " [ If we make the Ima/re of
" Cbrift, truly we do not for the fimilttude a.'hre tr, but that the mind min-ht
" he raifed upward by what is feen. ] The Expun6Kon was laid by Tara-
fitts to be done by his PredcccfToi-s, Anaflafius, Confiantine, ViBor, all Here-
ticks. And here they curfed Concealers and Canccllen of Writings. ( Wo
then to Rome ! ) Other rafed Books were read, and Curfcs added againfi: the
Adverlaries of Images, and thofe that communicite with them.

§ 68. In the 6th A6lion,the words of the 7th Council againft Images are
brought forth in a Book with a Confutation of them,which the Reader that

hatbi

2 ^ z Chtirch-Hijiory of 'BiJ]?ops and

halh Iciliirc mey compare. Gre^.Neo-defar. read the Councils words, yoan.
Cancellartus read the Confutation. It fell out well that this Confutation was
undertaken, or elle we had lofl the Decrees of this Council , as the Afts, for
ought I know, arc buried.

in general evciy fober Reader naay perceive a great deal of difference be-
tween the ftyle of the Council of ConfiantinopU; and the Anfwcr. The Coun-
cil (peaks with as much temper and gravity, as moft of the befl: Councils
liave done. The Anlwer aboundeth with (uch railings and reviling words,
as are mcerer for a common Scold, than for Divines. The common language
of it, is to call the Bifhops of the Council, Blinded, Ignorant, Fools,Wicked,
Deceivers, Blafphcmers, and iiich like. And it all the Bifhops on earth be
prefcnt, or reprcfentcd in a General Council , what a Cale then was the
Church in ? And how ilia II we know what Council is to be believed, unleft
the Pope make all the diflcrence ?
• At Co7i- § 69. The number of the Bifhops were * 338. They firll fhcwhowSa-
Jl.inttnop,i tmi hath brought in Idolatry. One of their chief Arguments againft Ima-
ges of Chrift, is, that they favor of Neflorianifm, reprelcnting Chrift by his
nieer Manhood, when they cannot paint his Godhead •, calling that Pi6f ure
Chriff, and overthrowing the Occonomy and Union of his Perlbn. I meddle
not with the weight of their rcafbn, but only recite it.

%Jo. It's again worth the noting, that the Anfwer to them faith, (Tor
their charging Images, as drawing down the mind to Creature-worfhip ;
Latria ) C O infankn em lingtiam, cjuam hiflar machara acuta (^ 'veneno
imbutiC folfidcut , &c. O mad tongue, which they Po£cfs like a jharp fivord,
imbued ii'tth poyjon, &c. For no Chrifiian ever ga-ve Latriam to the Image of
uhofe that are tinder Heaven ; for this ts the Fable of the Gentiles, and Devils
invention^ and the aggrejfion of Sat/tnical ^Bicn.'] — [^Our Latria is in Spirit
and Truth. ] Other paflages forbid us to think that they juggle here, and
denying Latriam only to Creatures under Heaven, intend to give it to Crea-
tures in Heaven ; for they appropriate it elfewherc to God : by which they
greatly differ from Acjuimu and (iich Papifis.

§71. Note alio that ( whether well or ill ) both thefe adverfe Councils
curie Pope Honorins as anHeretick ; (ee Crab. p. 5'6o,&c.

§ 71. Another Argument which the firff 7th Council ( ztConfi.) ufcth
againft Images in Qiurches, is, that Chrift himlelf hath chofen and inftituted
liich an Image as he would be reprcfented by,and that is the Bread and fVine
in the Sacrament, and therefore we muft not prelume to make another, as if
he had not done it well. This fheweth that tlus General Council and the
Church then held that the Bi-ead was not nullified , nor become Chrift's E(-
fince, but was the Image or Reprefen ration of his broken Body, and fb cal-
led , The Body of Christ , as we fay of £. G. Cajars Image , This is
Cafar.

But the adverfe Council, or the Anfwer, raileth at this as an abominable
Speech, (Crab. p. ^6j.) as if the Sacrament might not be called, 77je /w<7]^e
of Chrifl, ( though tie re they feem not at all to differ ) faith the Ccnjlantme

Coun-

oS-

their Caoicils abridnd. 2 : ^

Council, [ Imagmem tot am elecfam, viz. fubfiantiam paws manJavit tjppofii,
ne fcHicet, hiimana effigte jigurata, idolohitria induceretur. J A Deo traa.ia
Imago Carnis ejus panis fcilicet D'timus impktus cfi Spiritu Sanclo, cum pcculo
quoque jangiiinis lateris tlliiis 'vivijicantis. H^c igititr "jera incarndta atlpetf
fationisChrifii Deinoftrilmago fecut pradiHiim ejt, qitam ipfe nobis vcy-^ ■•'a-
tura z'lvidus Creator proprid -voce tradidtt.

§ 7 J. Note alfo {Crab. p.^6S.) that the Ccnfiantin. Council plead,
" Jhat this life of Images began neither by the Tradition of Chrifi, nor of the TD
" Jpofles, nor of the Fathers : And that the AnfviTr faith, that " i Tlje I'cnc-
" ration of Imiiges was deli'veied with many other things without Scripture^
^'■from the Apojtks time. Sec.

Here note i . How thole Vapifls ( In particular which I have clfewhcre
anfwcred ) are confuted, who lay that [Tradition is univcrfal,fure, knou-n,
conftant, and no Churches pleaded Traditions againfi each other, at Icafl in necej-
fary things or Faith ; but if we have not the right now, it mujl be becaufe the
Councils went all to Bed in cne mind, and roje in another. ] You fee here
that the zd Nieeiie Council took the DoArine of the former to be Anathe-
matized Hereficj and that 358 Bilhops In one of the Gjuntils, ( and the
moll under many Emperors) and 3 5^0 Bilhops in the other Council,pleaded
Tradition againft each other. But (lire any Nlan that hath read the Fathers
of the Hrft 3 00 or 400 years, will caGly fee which of them was in the right,
excepting the lign of the Crofs.

a. Note alio that it is here confcffed, that there is no Scriptural Tradition
. of this ule of Images.

§ 74. In the Definitions of the Confiantine Council it Is to be noted,

1. That they are not fb much againft the interceflion of the Virgin Ma-
ry, or Saints, as the trote/t.'mts mollly are, nor as the Tapifis make them : For
( Crab. p.')'i'.). ) they fay Dtfin. 15'. \^If any confefs not holy Mary ever a
Virgin, properly and truly the Parent of God, and fuperior to every Creature
vifble and invi/ible { * ), and doth not with a fincere Faith crave her Inter- /♦^\^/•h3r /
cejJions,as having this liberty with him that is bom of her, God , let htm be fuperior
Anathema. toChriffs

And Defin. ij. \^If any confefs not that all who from the beginning to this Humaiii-
day, before the Law, and under the Lav, and m the Grace given rf God, being Xovc vou
Saints are venerable in the prefence of God in foul and body ( ** ),and doth that ih'cis
not Jeek their intercejjions, as having liberty with God to intercede for the world fuperior
according to Ecclefaftital Tradition, let him be Anathema. 3 Were not thefe \° J 5
Men high enough in Creature-worlhip , to efcape the Curfc of Here- ^\'npcls >
ticks? (") Are

1. I noted before how they do Df/;;. 7. conclude, that Chrill's Body glo- thebodics

rified is not proper F'lelh, and yet not incorporeal, but his true Body. *' .

f. _ ri-,' f /• / 1 • /^ '-1 c • J • 1 Saints

S 75- 1 hat you may !ce iliat this Council were or one mind, m the con- ajrca^ly

clulion they all lay, Omnes fc creditrus ; Omnes idem fpiTKUs ; Omnes ap- r f.n .'

H h ■ ■ prcbando

2 34 Church- Hifiory of (Btjhops and

frohando ziolentes fubfcrip/imus, &c. We all thus helime, (againft Images; )
He are all of otie minJ; IVe all fubjcrihe ■willtngly^as approving, &c. Only
Germanus, George, a.nd A'Janzur us, ( (uppofed to be Dama[c€ne) are found
among the Anathematized Diflenten, Crab. p. 591.

§76. The 7 th AiStlon of the Nicene Synod, contalneth their Definition,
in which they deny indeed Latria to Images, but yet (ay ( more than be-
fore ) "£ That they that fee the Piclnrej, may come to the memory and dejire
" of the Prototypes ; as hy the f^t of theCrofs, and by the holy Gojpels, and
" holy Oblations. — For the honour of the Image refulteth to the Prototype, and he
*' that adoreth the Image, in it adoreth the defcribed Argument. "} So that they
that began lower, in the conclufion came up to Adoration.

They all profefs full confent, and curfe all that bring Scripture againft
Images, and that call them Idols, dfc. They curfe the laft Council, as Rih
gtens Conciliabulum ; and three diflcnting Bifhops,and three former Patriarchs
of Confl. two more Bifhops they add. They curfe all that receive not
Images, and all that falute them not in the Name of the Lord and his Samts,
and that care not for tin-written Tradition of the Church.

Next they write an Epiftle to the Emprefs, ( and her Child ) applauding

them, and adding, that " [ Denying Latria to them , they judge them to he

"adored and fainted, and pronounced every one Anathematiz,ed that is fa

" minded, as to ftick at and doubt of the Adoration of Images , and this as

Craby p. " empowred by God's Spirit fo to curfe them ; which Anathema ( (ay they )

°5' " is nothing elfe but feparating them from Chrijh.

Judge now what the ufe ot fuch Councils was, [ To curfe Men, andfepa-
rate them from Chrifl, ] and that if they do but doubt of adoring Images.
Reader, if thou believe that in the(e Heretications, Separations and Damna-
tions of fuch, they were of Chrift's mind, and did his work, and fervcd not
his Enemy againit him and Iris Church, lam not of thy mind, nor am ever
hke to be.

Another Epiftle they wrote to the People, and- one Tharafius (cnt to
Adrian.

§ 77. Some Canons of theirs are added, of which this is the third.
" [ Every EleBion of aBifhop,Priefl, or Deacon, which is made hy Magi-
^ firates, fliall remain void, by the Canon which faith. If any BiJJiop ufe the
Alas! " S^*^"^^'' Magifirates, to obtain hy them a Church, let him- he depojed and fepa-
Muft all " rated, and all that communicate with him *.

be Scp.v The 4th Canon is , " [^ P<7«/ (alth, I have defired no Mam fiver or gold,
ratilu u ^ jf fherefore any one exailing money, cr any other things or for any of
Bi'fliops in "f'^'"" rf k" own, p.ill be found to drive from his Mtniftry, or to fegregate
Engldiid, " <i^y one of his Clergy, or to fiiitt the venerable Temple, forbidding in it the
Fr.i>!cc, " Divine Alinijleriesffhewing his madnefs even on that which hath no fenfe •*,
^A ^ h " J"^^ ^" "^^ " ^^"^^ /''"Jl^'^y and fhalt be obnoxious to the Lex Talionis, and his
Iiiccrdiiiis " Vfi'rk f^all fall jipDn his own head, as being a tranfgrcfjor cf Goers Law: For

" tb6.

their Councils abridged.

*' the chief Afofile Peter commavded. Feed the Flock of God, overfeeing it, not
" by force i but freely and voluntarily, according to God; not for filthy lucre fake,
" but readily and chearfully; not as having a dcmimon over theClergj;bta as
" being exatnpla to the Flock.

The ijrth Canon forbids one Man to have two Churches.

The ^ id Canon forbids Canting, and Minftre'.s, and Ribald Songs at
meat : But the 7th (avors of their Supcrftition, forbidding any Temple to be
Confecrated without Reliques, and ordering Temples that have no Reliqucs to
be put down.

§ 7 8. In the Letter to Adrian,Tharafius tells him, that he had a year be-
fore attempted the like at Confl. but was hindered a whole year by vio-
lent Men ; which further (hewcth how far the oppolition to Images had ob-
tained, when Irene began to fet them up.

§ 79. So much of the xd Nicene Council, in which by the power of one
Woman, and Statrratius a. Senator that ruled her, the judgment of the Uni-
verfal Church ( if the Council, or mod of the BIfliops in the Empire (ignific
it) was fiiddenly changed from what it had been during the Reign of the
three laftEmperoYs,and made that Church-u(e of Images; which (bme thought
finfiil, and no judicious Chriftian could judge ncccflary, but indiffcrent,and of
ufe to fome) to be henceforth (b neceflary, that the Dcnyers are fentenced for
curftd Herctlcks, yea the Doubters cut off from Chrill.

§ 80. CCXXXIII. B/w««j next addeth a Council at F(7r(7/M/;«w,y^«.79T.
held by TauUnus Bifhop of Aqutleta : in which is a Speech of his to the BI-
fliops, and an excellent Creed, and 14. Canons, written as byhimfelf; all in a
far more underftanding, (bbcr, pious manner, than is ufual among the Patri-
archs at Gener.il Councils. The i jth Canon Is an excellent Precept for the
holy obfervation of the Lord's-day, wholly in Holinefs, and in Hymns of
Praife to the Holy Ghoft, that blefled it by his admirable Advent, calling it
God^s Sabbath of delight, beginning the 7th day evening, not for the honour
of the 7 th day, but of this Sabbath, dfc.

§ 81. Yet rafli and unskilful words fet the Bifliops into more divifions.
Falix Urgelitanus, and from him Elipandus Bifhop of Toletiim , taught that
Chrijl as the eternal Mird vas God's Natural Son, but that as Man he vas
his Adopted Son. Hence his Adverfaries gathered that he was a Nejfor/an,
and held two Sons. A Council y?». 791. -^t Ratisbcn7}e was called to condemn
this Hercfie. Yea, Jonju Bifhop of Orleance faith. That it infeBed Spain/cr
a great part, ( and he knew their Followers to be certain Antichrifis, by their
faces and ha!).:!. ) But wife Mm think that the Controverfic was not de re,
but de nomine , And that if one Chiiit be laid to be one Son of God in two

H h z natureSf

-tD

c5=-

2 5 6 Cmrch-Hiflory of 'Bijhcps and

natures, by a twoMA ftmJamentum of the Relation of a Son, and that the
founJatio}} of the eternal Relation was the eteinal Generation, and the foun-
dation of the temporal Relation in the Humanity, was the temporal Genera-
tion and Union with the Deity, yet this provcth not two Sons: yea, or if it
had been (aid that two Generations being the fiiiidamei\ta , two Rdations of
SoJijhip refult from thcfn. If this be unskilfully and illogically fpoken,it will
not follow that the Speakers held two Terfons^or made any more divifion of
Chrifls natures than their Ad^'erHirics did ; but only might think that a double
filiation from a double i\ix\AzmcnXx\m,7n'tght he found in one Perfon. Let this
Opinion be wrong, I (ee not how the Hcreticators could make it a damnable
Hcrcfie. But it's pity that Falix had not taken warning by the Churches long
and fad experience, to avoid fuch wordy occafions of Contention,and not to
fet again on .work either the Heretical, or the Hcreticating Evil
Spirit.

0^ § 8i. C/^«^/«; Trt«n«e»//;, a great and worthy Bifliop at this time , did

fet in againft theWorfhip and Church-ufeof Images, againft whom yonat
Aurelianenfis wrote, whole Writings are In the Biblioth. Fatrum by Marg. de
la Eigne ; Read them, and judge as you (ee caufe. .

§ 83. About the time of the Frankford ConncAyCzmt out a Book againft
Images, which is publifhed as written by Carolus Magnus himfclf A great
Controverfie it is, Who is the Author ? No fmall number fay, it was Charles
his own indeed. Others, that it was written at his Will and Command.
S/n./j.iSS But Binnius and (bme others deny it, and (ay it was written by Serenus Maf-
d Im^' f^'^^fi' ^^ Iecnoclasl,a.nd his Difciples. How we flial] know tlie Truth infiich
Uh. 1. Cafes, I cannot tell : But it is confeffcd that Spain and France were then
much infe£fed with the Do-£lrine which is agamft Church-Images. It is cer-
tain that Pope Adrian faith, that Carolus Mag. (ent him fuch a Book by En-
gilbert an Abbot, and his Epiftle againft it is extant.

§ 84. CCXXXIV. We come now to a great Council at Franhford, called

by Charles Mag. prefent, and by Adrian. And as late as it is, all the Hi-

ftorians cannot tell us whether it was XJni'verfal^ox what they did. Some (ay

it was a GcnrraJ Council, becaufe Charles (ummon'd it as fuch , and 300 Bi-

.. fhops were there. Others fiiy No, it was but Provincial, becaufe none of

fuch a '^'^^ Bifhops of the Eafl were there, ( a fiifficient reafon ; and the like may

Wcflern be brouglit to prove, that there never was a General Council in the World,

(■;cncr.il fo called horn the whck TVorld, but only from the whole Emfire.) That they

Gouncil Jp^Ij. ,_yj^]., ^|^(, Q^r^ ^p j^lip^-^Jt^j Bifhop of Toktum,and Faiix Urgcl.is agi-eed

IVifk wns ^^ •> but what they did about Images is not agreed on. Ado, Rhegino, Aimo-

ij^^stgnc nius U'iJJ>tiyg. and many Hiftci-jans fay , They ccndttnned the Nicene Council

'■:'^'^'^^/^'that w.is for Images. Even Barcnius is of the fame mind, thinking the Li-

V ; v.<-^;.»^^^ Carclmifs deceived thcra. He proveth this to be the. common judgment

r '■■ . of

their Councils abridzed. 2 ^ 7

of Hiftorlans, and ancient Writers. Bellarmine * ( his Brotliei- j is of the »^,/, j^
ftme judgment. And is not their Concelllon more than twenty later Mens Tm.:in.
denial? i'ca Gencbr.trd concurreth ; yet Binnius leaveth his Mailer /><irc- <"■■■/'. 14.
w/wi,and gireth his Realbns againft them. And he doth well prove, that it J^^'^"
could not be by ignorance and furprizc, that the Frankford Council fliould ^^^''"^j ^^[
condemn the Kicenc ; and he is loth to tliink that they were wilful Here- tcr ill
ticks, elpccially when they profcls to follow Tradition : But he knew that die laich. In
■jth Conflantin. Coimcil againft Imager, frofeft to fcUowTraditicv. And [{ "'"'d} Sj-
French Men will make usHercticks for fpeaking £?7g///73, it is no wonder if we prank-
make them Hercticks for fpeaking French. If Men will Hcreticate others ford, i!:e
for Images, or Ceremonies, or Words, others will meafure the like to them. "'/? Gcw-
This kind of Hcreticating is circular, and hath no end. '■'/ Cwn-

Suarezw'Ai have cither the Hiftorians to have erred, or their Books to be '.„'^j^j /,„''
corrupted ; with what meafure you mete,it fliall be mcafiired to you. You iTiall d-e Bi/hops
then give us leave to fiiipe>ft your Books, where there is far greater caufe. that woe

§ §5". But the Synod , or Vaulimts At^utleienfis, a learned worthy Bifhop 'SP'"""'"
in the Synod, ( whom the reft follow ) copioully wiite a Confutation of Eh- '^^Jf^' ^j''
fandiis and Faltx. And the charges of Herelie are, r94.'Hift.

I . That they call Chrilt as to his Humanity, God^s Adapted Son, (and his 1. 8. c. 7.
eternal Perfbn his Natural Son. ) "tB

a. Bccaufc they (l\y he was Adopted by Grace.

5. Becauft they f.\v he was a Servant.

Alas for the Clun-ch, that niuft thus by Bifhops be diftraSed for want of
skill In words ! Is there no remedy ? Binmtis confeffeth that (bme Papifis
think that they meant right, as Dwr^w^/w did, and that thcdifterence was- but
in words. _

The Council fuppofcth Ehpandrrs and Faltx to ulc the word [ Adoptim ']
cxcluliveiy, as to ChrifPs Filiation by Gew£r<»f«w, as conceived by the Holy
Ghoft : whereas it is far likelier that they took both Conjunft to be the fun-
damenti(f» fHiaticnii. God adopting, that is, of his good Will freely crea-
ting Chrili's Humane Nature, and uniting it to the Divine ; called Adoption,
becaufe it was God's tree a£l of Love, and not a communication of his EG
fence, as the eternal Xjcneration is. The Humanity is not God's Eflcncc.
And I hope the name of f T/je Son of Man ] ufed fo oft by Chrift of him-
(clf, is no Hercfic. And there appcareth no reafbn to cenliire them as deny-
ing either the eternal or temporal Generation of Chrift.

But they argue againft them,

1. That he is (aid to be Adopted, that is, not Generated.

1. And that he merited it not, but was adopted of meer Grace,but fo was .
not Chrift.

Anfw.i. Thefe ObjesSbions ftcm to confels that the difference was but de
nomine ; and is the unapt u(e of (uch a word, anHerefie? How many Here-
fies then have raoftCoimcils, and Fathers, and all Authors ?

x.Muft we needs underftand Goo's Adoptiotwuft in the meafure as mans ?

3. We are Regenerate, and yet Adopted. Why thea is it a Herefic, to
fay that Chrift was G<;wfr<jrf</,and yet ^^o^rfi? , /^.Grace

1^8 Church- Hijlory of l^iJl?ops cvid

4. Grate is either that which is aga'mt't the merit of evil, or only "without
the merit of gooii. It's doubtleli lint the Hr'.t was not b}- them imputed to
Clirift : And it's undoubted to mc, that it is confcquentially Blafphcmy , to
lay that Chrift's Humane Naturc,or any Angel had not the later. For the very
being, and therewith all tb.c good ii\ the conftitution and antecedent benefits
of a Creature muft go before his merits. Merit is too low a word for the
Divine Nature as fuch before the Incarnation. And the Humane Nature did
not merit to be before it was, e. ^. to be conceived by the Holy Ghoft,
&c. As free Benefits are called Grace, Chrift's Humane Nature had
Grace.

But they objcft, that the two Bifhops did not diftlngulfh between Chriffs
Adoftiov, and ours.

ylftf. I . We have not their Writings to fee that.

t. If they did not, it's like it was, becauft they thought it needlefi, being
underftood by all. They believed the Creed, That Chrift ivas conceived by
the Holy Ghoft, ^nd bom of the Virgin Mary ; and that the Godhead affu-
med the Humanity Into perfbnal Union. They knew that none dreamed that
it was fb with us.

The Council (aith. That it^s Herejie to ufe the name Adoption of Chrift.'Thc
two Bifhops (eemed to think. That God's free ajfuming of the Humanity into
perianal Unity -with theWord eternally generated by the Father, might be called
Adoption. If the improper u(e of the word be Herejie,\ leave it to the Rea-
der to judge which were the Hereticks : But I think neither.

j^ But another part of the Herefie was, to fay that Chrtft was a Servant as

Man. And they think he was no Servant, becaufe a Son. Some will think
confidently that the Council were here Hereticks , but I think they did but
ftrlve about words. By [ Servant ] the Council feemeth to mean exclufive-
ly, [ One that is no Son. J But the other meant inclufively, [^ A Son and
Servant. 3

They take him for a Servant,? /&^f oweth Service and Obedience. And Chrlft
as Man owed Obedience to his Father on two accounts ;

I . As a reafbnable Creature to his Maker.

1. As one that had by voluntary Sponfion undertaken it. I might
add,

g. As the fpecial Law of Mediation was Impofed on him , or given him,
as Man, by which it was made his fpecial duty to die for Man, e^c. He faith
when he cometh into the world, Kvre I am to do thy If til, O God; yea , thy
Law ts in my heart.D'id he not take upon him the form of a fervantlVhil.'L.j.
which was not a fliew of that which is not, but of that which is. Is he not
called God's righteous Servant jufttfying many, Ifa. j-g. 11. Doth not God oft
call \i\m,My Servant, Ifa. 49. 6. & jx. i 3. Zech. 3. 8.

The

their Comcils abridged. 2 ^

The Council feemed to think that the Bifhops thought that Chrlft was
born a Servant, and not a Son, and was adopted a Son

only after for his merits : But there is no fhew of rea- Bin. p. 418. [E.v ^naJ.tm
fen to impute this to them that profeffed to believe ?''^^"i?' ""M'""^ J"-^ '«»'''-
riic Creeds and Scnpture,and laid no fuch words. They ^^^ /,/,^<, ^ B„ato ££f Haerio
ftemed to intend nothing but to diftlnguifli the natu- con/r.j Elipandumycr;;ifo ; <»»;/»/•
ral eternal Generation of the fecond Perfon in the "onnulli Fxliccm GJ tlipandmn
Trinity, from the temporal Generation of the Ahn "'" '" '"}prtoInc^rnan,>i„,ja
Cytji Jefus , Vihich was an Aft of free Benefa- ,„f}arDvirzndi, aberrate; Idctn.
Cence, ^iie conjenuris affirmant ijlti,

quod nihil ecrum </«.c Ncftorio

But they concluded that they were Nefiortani, be- "^J'^" /"r""' "' c^nc Ephef.
^, •'. . J „ lr-t_i contra Elipandiim attulerent ,

caule they mt:mated two Sons, by laying that he was ^^_ jj-,,^, ^i^^. ^^f^

eternally begottcn,and yet adopted a Son.

Anf 1 . It is not unlike that Nefiorms himfelf for want of more skill in
(peaking, was ufed as they were.

t. Why fliould that be imputed to them which they deny ? Thfy arc
told that as Nefiorius crt^tily dtnud two Perfons, and yet mferred tvo, fo do
they. But is not tliis a \'indication of Nefiorius by a Council ? ( \Vho
knoweth what a man holdeth, better than himfelf? )

Obj. But by conjequevce Herc/ie will follow.

Anf. If all are Hereticks that hold any E: ror which (lich a greater Error
woula follow from as is called Hcrcfic, I doubt not but every Council and
Bifliop, andChriftian were HevcrJcks jthc laying of fome great Divines being
true, That Truths of Faith and Alomliry are fo connext,that he that holdeth the
leafi Error therein, doth by confcifi: n. - ■ - ' ,- fotmdaiicn. You may fay
that every man that tells a lyc, or . . any known fm, is an Athclll,

and that if he believed that there is l ,oO, he would know that he muft not
fiin againft him ; he that fins before his Face.dcnieth hisOmnilcience,and Co
denicth God, (JT-c. At this rate all arc Alln.iils and Hereticks.

J. But may not one that faith, [ Chrifl as the fecond Perfin in Trinity was
the Eternal Son of God ; and as Alan, was by Generation in tinie made the Sen
of God and Man : 2 truly mean that it is but one Pcrfbn that in one refpe£k
is the Eternal Son, and in another refpofi the Temporal Son ? May he not
hold that the perfbnal Unity maketh it unmeet to fay, 7/jf?e ar-t two Sons,
becaufe that would imply two Perfons, whkh they and Ntfix/fias denied? But,
again I fay, what if they had faid that there might be two Filiations, or filial
Relations in one Pcrfcn, rellilting from two foundations, Eternal and Tem-
poral Generation, and if this had been an unapt fpcccb, ( to fay ex duo-
bus fundamentis dua oriimtur reUtioncs ) yc: how comes it to be
Hercfic ?

§ 86. I write not this, and fnch like, to juftiiic the accufed ; for I thii-.k
the Council faid well, ( Bin. p. 418.) i. Cur nobis non fuffcient iju^ in
SanUorumPatrup diUis inveniuntur, & univerfali Cathdide fanditnis rw

fuetudim---

2J.O

Chunh-Hijkry of Bipops and

jiiftudim tefifrmant ur. TL..^flre general iotiem Filti Dei 'vel atemam de Tif
rrCi^i-el Je})7pora!em de Mntre t^mjanam hommutn aiideat Vfjejiigare , dtcente
■SaipturJ^-uhioui n ne tpiaficrisi Owell laid ! Happy Cliurcli,it the Biftops
load held ro this : But here you fee tliat they held a double Gencration,EternaI
and Temporal, and yet but one Filiation. I write this, becaufe the Herctica-
ting Spirit yet reigncth, and by theft old Weapons hghteth againll Love and
the Churches Unity, on pretence of Orthodoxncls j and to this day the Fa~
ptj}s rcjcS: a great part o} Chriffs Church as Hereticks,by the countenance of
tormcr Councils ccnforioulhel?, calling Chrift's Members Iconcclajis, Aionothe-
lites, Neflorians, Eiitycbians-, and many (iich names, (bme fctcht ^rom indifier-
ent things, ( or duties ) and fbme from quarrels about hard words.

§ 87. Note here that E'tnnius exprefly laith, that Adbuc nmdu7n cjl cer-
tum qyr.Us in particulari fuerit ha^rejis FaliclmM : It is rwt yet certain -what
this FccUcian Herc/ie was. And if (b, I hope I fhall not be cenfured for the
(ame, notwithftanding you may (ay, the Council knew it.
^ §S8. It's worth the noting as to the credit of Council Records , which

Binnitts there faith, (p. 4x7. ) \^Tf this Council as it now is txtant , may
•iVithout temerity be rejeBed, all Councils by the fame reajon may be rcjeilcd
ivhich Surius hath gathered from the Catholick Libraries.'} iie confefleth
that the reft are no furer than this, and yet that Baronius, Bellarmine, by the
generality or number of Hiftorians confent, do confefi that there was by this
Council a rejciSiion of the Cone, id lsicene,vf)\ic\\ is no'.v here to be found
in it.

§ 89. The Council at Fr^wX/tr^ determined that Chrifi v.'.is not a Servant^
Vid. Not. Servitute po;na!i Deo (ubjcftus, [ubjeB to God by penal Ser'vitude. The pre-
Bin.p.4i8 fent agreement of Chriftians, taketh this for Socinianifin and Hercfie : C^rift
fuffered for our fins ; his (ubjeclion to Poverty, Reproach, the Crols , and
many works, ( as Fafting, being carried about by Satan, and tempted. Mat.
4. 1 . waftiing his Diftiplcs feet, travelling on foot, being fubjeft to his Mo-
ther, and to Princes, paying Tribute, c^c.) we fuppofe were part of his Hu-
miliation. The Holinefs and Obedience was good, and no Penalty : But the
matter of that Obedience was the Crofs and Sufierine,which is Malum Na-
■ tura. And if this was no punilliment ( voluntarily accepted by his Spon-
fion ) how was Chrift our Surety, bearing our Tranfgreffions ? how (uftered
he for our fins ? Is not fuftering for fin, even of others, penal ? Is not the de-
nial of Chrift's penal Service and Suffering, a denial of his SatisfaiStion and
f ojr Redemption ? You (ce how eafie it is to find Herelic and Infidelity itfelf

in unskilful words; and yet it's like the Speakers meant better than they
fpake.

§ 90. Note that Pope Adrian firft made himftlf Judge, and Anathemati-
zed Elipmdiis as an Heretick, and (b the Council was byaflcd (with the Em-
peror J } and how great Adrians power was ( having made Charles Empe-
ror, and Charles made him a Prince, ) it is eafie to conjefture.

§91. Bimiins laith, p. 429. that Falix, befides his other Herefie , im-
pugned Image.', and that this is ftid by the Concil. Smonenj.in Decret.fid.c.i^

Flatina

their Councils ahridged. 241

Tlatina in Adrian. SabeUtc. Enead. 8. /;. 8. Alfh. de Cajlro -verh. Image.
And that Claud. Tattrin. being his Difciple, and an Iconomach, he mufl: nttds
be (b himfelf : From whence I argue, that it is mod probable that the Hifto-
rians fay true, that fiy Charles and the Council of Frankford were againft the
Nicene Qiuncil and Images. For el(e how could it come to pafi , that they
iky not one word againft Falix and Eltpandus for denying Images, when •ta
their Party was grown 16 great in Spain and France ?

§ 91. Voipe Adrian dying, Lm the ^d (licccedcd. His Piety was (b great,
that Anaftafius writes, as it were,a Volumn, in naming the good works which
he did, that is, the Silks, Vails, Cloathing, Silver, Gold, and innumerable gifts
which he bcftowed upon Pods, Pillars, Altars, Walls, Floors, UtcnfilL^ it would
tire one to read them, and the hard names of them ; yea, he (aid (even Maflcs
a day. Yet fome Kinfiiicn of Pope Adrian i^VaJchal Pnmuerius, c^ Canipul-
lus SaceUarius, (^ Maurtis Nepefinas, laid Crimes to his charge; and ailaultcd
him, and twice put out his Eyes, and cut out his Tongue, and put him in a
Monaftery ; yet ( faith the Story ) his Eyes and Tongue were perfetflly re- "^

ftored, and he fled to his Protestor Charles into Germany ; and Charles came
to Rome, and judged his Accufcrs toBanifhment,and rcllored him ; and he
crowned Charles then Emperor of the Weft, and perfected the Donation to
him of all that had been the Emperor's. Charles ga\c him great Prcfents 4
and with his own Revenues and that, he laid out (b much Silver and Trea-
(ure at Rome, and did (b many new things in the Churches, that if you read
but Adrians life, and this Leo's, you will be ad-iamcd to difgracc the Church
of Rome with any Titles or Pretences of the ancient primitive lfate,bur muft
Hiy, Old things are past away, behold all ss become new. Charles the Great,
made the Pope Great.

§93. Some Hiftorians (ay, that the killing of tiie Pope's Foot , was "CD

brought in thus by this Pope Leo: A handlbm \\'oman kill: his Hand, which
(b inflamed his Heart with Lull, that he cut oft the Hand that the ^Voman
kift,and ordained that ever after the Pope's Foot ihould be kift inftcad of his
Hand: But I raihcr believe with Bwwrvj-, that this is but a Fikilion, becaulc
I . There is mention before this of killing the Pope's Foot. 1. And I do
not think that fuch a Heart would (b eafily part with a Hand.

§ 94. To look back to the Eaft ; when Irene had kept up Images awhile,
lier Son Cmtjlantine grown up, is weary of her Government and Stauratius,
and dcpolcth her ; and when he ruled, the Bilhops moftly were conformable
to him : But in his youthful Folly and Rage, he put out the Eyes of his
Uncle Niccphorus, and Ahwiiis a Captain ; he put away ALiry his Wife, and
took one Theodeta,thnt better pleafed him, in Nlarriage ; one [fofepJj that mar-
ried them, was preferred for it. Tijrajins connived, and durll not gain-lay. "if^,''"T''o*
Theodore Studlta (jr Tlato therefore renounce the communion of Tarajius. ^ i'
At laft, y4w. 797. his Mother 7vfw, and Staarjtins, ioum^ means to appre-
hend him, and murder him, that is, put out his Eyes, of which he dyed,which
(bme celebrate as a pious Acf ; it was done by her that (ct up Images. But

I i within

241 Ll:u)-ch-HiJh)y of 'Bijhps and

-•SI

withui one year, l^icefharus dq^fcd and banifhcd ha* into Lesbos^ U-hcfe (he
dyed, and he took the Empire to himfelf.

§95". Sfww/.', p. 445". faith,. " []T£ii7/ the Empn-or bani^^ed Theodore
** Stud ira ,/r;r r^pnvifi^ bis A4arri/!^, and when he added crime to crime,
" Mcriiu jiillii Muuis cjuam impcrio exuent, zelo julliiix non rcgni, oculis,
" Imperii, & vita orbatus eft. By the cOmTHdnd of his Mother in her zeal
''''for jujhce, he luas de'ier-vedlj depri'ved of his E?»pire, Eyes and Life. ~\ \\'hat
is not iuft w!th P.ich Hiftorians, that maketh for their Intereft ? And how con-
temptible is their Cenfurc of good or evil Men, which hath no better Mea-
fures ?

% f)6. He tells 135 alfo, ( p. 444. ) that the Spanijh and French Bifhops
at thele times, of their own hcada,withoat the Pope, added [^Filio'^iie'] to the
Creed, which hath to this day made (b great a ftir. It feems they thought
that the Pope's Authority was not neceflary to it.

§ 97. He adds, that Charles the Great being dead, the People grew bold,
and ro(e up again againft the Pope ; which occafioned Rapines, Flames, and
Murders, that Lttdo'uicus the new Emperor was fain to take his Fathers Of-
fice, and come to Rome to five the Pope, and fiipprefs the Rebels.

§ 9 8. The Venetian Duke killing a Patriarch, Johan. Gradtnfis, Paulus Pa-
triarch of A^imleia called a Synod to crave aid of Charles.

^ § 99. CCXXXV. y^w. 806. AGjuncil washeld atCow/<7«r.w/)/f,In the

Caufe of the forefiiid "Jofeph that had married the Emperor to his fecond wife,
who had been ejefted by Tarafius from his Biilioprick, and the Emperor cal-
ling a Council, they reflored him ; wherefore Jheodorus Studita called them a
Council of Hereticks and Adulterants,becau(e they reflrorcd the Caufer of the
Emperor's Adultery. But how few Emperors have not found Councils of
Bifliops ready to do their Will ?

§ 100. Charles the Great m^lCmg his Will, divided his Empire between
his three Sons, giving them Laws of Communion and Succefllon, (that if
one dyed without Children, his Kingdom be divided between the other two;
^ hut if he have fuch Sons as the Teople will choofe, they fucceed their Father : )
Commanding all three that they be the Defenders of the Bifhop of Roj»e,
as he and his Father and Grandfather had been ( to their com-
modity. )

§ 1 01. CCXXXVI. y4n. 809. Was another Council at Conftantinopky
f^ which was gathered to condemn honcft Jheodorus Studita, d^ Vlato, and mch
'•This 's ^^ '^'^"^ ^^^" againft the reftoringof Jofeph,oi which (iiith £/«»/'«/, '■'■[_ N'lien
not the ^^ the B/pops there Congregate had brought the mofi holj Vhio in Chains to
fiiil time " /■<? judged, and had pajj'ed the Sentence of Anathema on the Univerfal Cathc^
th.uCoiin- " li;k Church * that n'as againft their Error, they made a moH wicked Dc-
^"'^P YV^ " "^^' '^^^^ the Aiarriage of Conftantine with Theodota, (his IPTfe yet living,
Catholick " ^^''"ft into a Mvnsftery ) jlwuld be fa id to be lawful by difpenfation. They
Chuich. ^^ added for the Emperor^ s fake this ivtcked and pamelefs Sentence , That the

" Laws

their Councils ahridned. 24:;

" Laws of God * can do nothing agawft Kings j and that >f arty tmit are Chry- • yhcv
" fol\om,and Pied his Blood fur Truth and Jujiice, he is not to be called a Mar- mean \r\:
" tyr : That BijJjops have power to difpenfe VHth all the Canons. ] Remember t''^' <- >-
that Vapijis confels all this to be wicked. We have not the Adsand Speeches "f'^'^,,
of thefe Councils preferved. Church.

§ loi. CCXXXVH. Jn.%o<). A Council was held at -^^«/,i^)<r»<7, about
the Proceirion of the Holy Gho(l,and the word [^Ftlioque'] in the Creed *. * A new
Of which they (cnt fome Meflengers to the Pope, who approved the thing, ^^Irl^'
but diffuaded them from adding it to be fung in the Creed j and ahcr inlcri-
bed the Creed without Filiot^ue in Latin and Greek in two Silver Tables, to
{hew that it (hould not be changed ; which ytt after it was by the Pope's
content.

The Frf«c/j Annals (ay, that in this Council they treated of the fiate of the
Church, and converfation of the Clerg); but detcrtmncd nothing for the great-
nejfes of the matter.

§ 103. CCXXXVIII.y^M. 113. {Y ex. \M\Acv Chafles the Great) a Coun-
cil was held ( by his Command ) at Aries, where many very good Canons
were made for the Reformation ot the Bifliops and Priclls.

§ I 04. CCXXXIX. The ftme year the fame Charles had a Council at
Tours , which made y i as honcil Articles, as if Martin liimftlf had been
amongfl: them ; even againft all kind of fin, and for all godly living. Among
others, the 37th Canon tells us, that the cuftom of not kneeling in Prayer
on any Loras-day, ( no not at the Sacrament ) nor on any Week-day be-
tween Eilfter and JVhitJtaitide, was yet in force ; on other days they required
humble kneeling.

§ 1 05'. CCXL. Yet another Council did Charles call the (ame year at Cha-
lons ( CabiUonenfe ) in which he ordered Schools for the reftoring of Learn-
ing, ( our Alcutn being his Ferfijader greatly efteemed by him ) Learning
then being almoft worn away, ( and Ignorance taking place ) till he greatly
revived it: nQ-.lcG than 67 Canons were here made, moft very good ones;
but praying for the Souls of the FaithRil departed,and anointing the Sick, are
there enjoined.

§ 1 06. Among many good Canons, the i jth is againft the Oath of Obe-
dience to the Btjhop, and to the Church. The words Tranflated are thcfc :
" [ Jf if reported of fome Brethren ( Bifliops ) that they force them, that they
" ai-e about to ordain, to fivear, that the) are tvorthy, and will not do contrary
" to the Canons, and -will be obedient to the Bijhp that ordaifieth them , and to
" the Church in which they are ordained ; which Oath, becaufe tt is -eery davgc-
" rous,we all ordain fliall be fmbiddcn.']

§ 107. The 1 5th Canon faith, "[If k faid that m fome places the Arch-
" deacons exercife a certain domination ever the Fartjl>-Prcsbyters,and take Fees
^* of them; which u a matter of Tyranny, rather tium of order of Retlitude:

1 i -i. "-For

■ta

-ta

i.-^.j. Chunh-Htjkyy oj 'Bijl^cps and

" 'For if the Bifrtips miift not Lord it in^ht Ctergj , but be Examples to tht,
* Flocks, ntHch leji w/iy theje do it,

§ I 08. The z-5'ili Canon complaining how the old Excommnnicatirtg and
Reconciling was e;rown out of ule *, they dclired tlic Emperor's help how
• CouBcil- tijgy n^ould be reftorcd.

OiJnicas' § ^ °9' ^'"'- 33-' "^^'^y %' '"^■"''' ^"^/'.S^ fo God and Man are both
tJiiivh^'i ^i^ood; bitt that Ccmfejftcn made to Gcd, tiirgethjin ; and that which tr made
^' to the Triefl^teacheth how-their jins may be f urged.

§110. The 45'th Canon is againft them, that by going to holy places,
/?»we, or Tcurs, think to havetheir fins forgiven.

% III. CCXLI. Yet another Council the ftme year 813, was held un-
der Ch(.r'.es M. at MtntZj in Germany to the like purpofe, many godly Canons
being made.

§ 1 1 2.CCXLII- Yet another under Charles at RhemeSfkr Iriftruftingand
Catcchlling, and many good things, like the former.

§ iij. CGXLIII. But we have not done with Images yet,yi«. 81 4.There
was a Council tailed at^'ow/?«»f/«c^/e, which damned the Council of Nice x.
Irene having (et up Images, and murdered the Emperor her own Son, (as is
aforthild ) was depolcd by Nicefhorus, who Reigned near ten years , with
Stauratius his Son j he was no Friend to the Clergies powcr,and was killed in
Fight by ihc Bulgarians, and his ^VDunded Son Reigned a few months. Mi-
chael Curofalates iiiccetded,,o.N[An of great Piety and Peace, but unfit for
War,who being overcome by tlie B«/^rtri<77»/, h'e conftnted to give up the
Empire to Leo Armenus, a better and profperous Soldier. This Leo the fth,
was of the mind of the former Leo^s againft Images , and his mind being
known, the Biihops conformed prefently, infomuch that in his id year this
Council called by hlm^ Anathematized the Blfhops that would not renounce
the Nicene zd Council ; and when they lay proilrate on the earth, it's ia'id^
Ibme trod on- fome of them,and they turned them at a Back-door out of the
Council : For the Patriarch Nicef horns, that was for Iinages,\vas depo(cd,and
TheodorusMeliJJentis that was aga,inft them put in his place, and led the reft!
Thus did Council againft Council thunder Anathema's, and curie each other
by (eparating them from Chrlft, till few were left uncurfed. The Rulers of
the Monafteaes alfo were called In » and thofe that would not conftnt
againft Images, were rejected. Nicetof ^ TTieodorus Studita were tke Ch.im-
pions for Images, and were both baniftied and imprllbned. Theodore wrote
to the Council for Images, and tiells them that " {_ To takeaway the 'venerabk
Binr.470 if' Adoratim of the Images of Chrift, and of the Mother of God, and of all
'l^'^od *^ the Saints, was to overthrew theOeconomy of Chrifi.'} And he continued
in Prifon to preach and write for Images.-

Thofe Councils that pleafed not the Faftfis, we have not the Afts of, as
we have of (iich as Nic. x. that pleiiled them. Had we all the Speeches and,
Argumcais ufcd in this and. other Councils, againft Images, as- largely as

thpfe

their Cotmciis SricheJ. 2 4.>

:kofc that were for them, we might better (ee wlilch had the better manage^
mcnt.

§ 1 14. CCXLFV'. The Clergy had for many hundred years abrogated
God's Law, \_ He that ^)eddeth Mans Blood, hjAfanjbaU bis Blood be jhed; ]
and had put Pennance for the punifhmcnt inftcad of Dcatli : But now at
laft the murdering of one yobn a Bifhop ( mhonefle d^ mauditi m(.yd, Uatus,
as they then (pake } they were put to find (bme harder Penalty to fiive the
Qcrgics Lives : And fo they (et great Fines of Money on the Murderers ;
and more than (b, He that •wilfully murdered a BijIkJ) mufi eat nofiefli,nor drmk
any IFine as long as he lived. If Murder now had no greater a punifhment,
Biftops would fcarce be ftfe any more than others. This was at a Council
at a Village called TJjeorius, or Dtettnhofen. jj

§ 1 1 f. Next fucceedeth Pope Stephen at Rcwe ; Tlattna faith Stephen the '

4th, Anajlafius and Binnius fay Stephen the ^th. Platma and others fay that
he Reigned but feven months ; yinajlafius and others fiiy (even years , and
(even months. Platma (aith he was the Son of Julius z Roman; j4najiafius
faith he was the Son of Marinui*. ' It's like

Charles dying, the Empire came to his Son Z,«(/ox'/f«/ called Tius, his Bro- 7"/"«W<»-
ihers dying alfb. TheBifhopsof Italy ( hith Vlatina and others) ftir'd up '''"'"', ^*
BernMd to rebel againit him j but he was conquered, and put to death : as fajch, was
al(b were the Saxon Rebels. Pafchal Jirft fiiccfcding, Stephen is made Pope his name
without the Emperor's knowledge; for which he exculed himfelf, as forced
by the People thatcho(e him :Thc Emperor pardon'd it, but demanded obe-
dience as to their Elections tor the time to come. Platma m '^t. Va',chal.L i.
who (aith that Pafchal was (iifpeiflcd of the Rebellion of Jtaly^ni difclaim-'
ed it ; and tliat the Emperor re-aflTumed many Cities to the Empire, to pre-
vent new Rebellions.

.Some (ay that Bernard was but blinded : Among others banifhed for
Trea(bn, were -/4»/f //» Bilhop of ;l/;/4«,and T'/!)«//«//^e Bilhop of Aurelia,
( Orleance ) (b that Italj and France joined in the Treafbn. See Petav. Hifi.
M,md. It. 8. c. 8.

§ 1 1 6. CCXLV. Liidovicus Pint was (b careful to reform the Bifhops
and Clergy, that he raifed their ill will againft him, being too pious for them
that (hould have been the Teachers of Piety ; yca,(b flothful did they grow,
that though his Father and he had done extraordinary works for the promo-
ting of Learning and GodhncG, yet Learning in his days grew to fuch de-
cay, that Learned Men became the common contempt, and few of them
were to be found ; but JVealth and JurisdiBim were, the ftudy, care,and in-
tereft of the Bifhops.

Yet ;:i his time at Aqutfgrane, there was a Council that wrote, inftead of
Canons,thc moft excellent Treatlfe for the Teaching and Government of the
Teachers and Governors of the Church, (belidcs the regulation of Monaftc-
rics ) that ever any Council did before them : Not in their own words, but
iaxhefeyeral Sermons, and paflages of the chief F4thas, (I/idore, Hiaom,

Gregory,-

246 Church Hifrcry of Bijhops a)hi

• "~^ ~ ' ■ ■ . ' — ~^

^^ Gregory^ Augufiine nnd Fro^'er, ) ijaat ' liad written to the Clergy heretofore,
which they collected into 1 +5: Cloarrcrs and Canons.

But you mufi: know that the excellency oF the Canons of Provincial Coun-
cils in France and Sptii», in thele Ages , did not flicw the e>:ccllency of the
Bilhops, (b much as tlicir Pra^'ity and Ncceiliiy, as the Medicine doth the
Dilcalc. For fuch Canons were ordinarily drawn up by the will of the King,
by Ibme one or few choice Men, ( luch as Fanlinns Ae^iukienjis in his time, )

• Saith towhora the reft conlented, becaulc they knew the King would have it (b*.
Vn.i Lu-

dovici in Bin. p. j'Zj. Ccjtgrc^.'itis Rfifcopis, &c. fc:st componi ordinariqite liOrum Cano-
riicx vttiC 7ior»U)n gcjiantem,in quo totiu>'il:iiis ordinis pcrfcttto contindur. In quo tnjeri
jiijfit ci'ji fctiijqiie £? cmntiim ncceff.irt'^ri.vi fi.mmani, Q^cin li'jruT7i per omves Civitttcs
(S Mo>iaJ!eria Canouici ordinis fui impcrn m-fi; per mtt> m mifj'orutn frudet.tmm. Scc the
reft J lb that it was the Emperor's Book, and not the Council's Work.

§ 1 1 7. In thefe Chapters of tliis Council, they cite Iftdore and Hterom at
large, proving that it was Presbyters that were called Bifhops in FauTs EpI-
ftles, and ^ffj xo. and that in thoft times the Church was ruled by the
Common-Council of Presbyters , till Schifoi (hewed a neceflity that one
fhould rule among the reft.

They cite IJidore% words, that [_ Cateri Apofioli cttm Petro far confcrtium
hmorts acceperunt ~] Et {_ Non efje Epifcopum cjut pr^eejje Mexcrit, ncn pro-
dejje. ] And HitroniS on Titus maintaining the forelaid Identity, and hi»
[_Sciat Epifcopus ^ Freshyter ftbi Fopdum confervum ejje non fer'vum :~\ And
his excellent Epiftle ad Nepottanum : Many Sermons oi Augufi mis defcribing
his Collegiate Community of the Clergy. IJidore's words, [_ Tknque Sacer-
dotesftiic magis utiUtatis causa quam gregis praejje dejidcrant : llec ut projiuty
frajtths fieri cupiunt, fed magis ut di-vites fiant d^ honorentur : fujcipmnt fuh-
limit at is culmen, non pro Faftorali regimine, fed pro totius regiminis vel honoris
ambitione, atque abjeBo opere dignitatis, folam nominii appetunt dignitatem.
Dum mall Sacerdotes Deo ignorante tion fiant, tamenignorantur a Deo—fed hie
nefcire Dei, reprobare e/?.J If IJidore (ay true, remember that I wrong not the
Bi(hops in (aying the (ameof tiicm. And if this was the ca(e of the mofi, as
he a(firmeth, what better than we find could be expelled from Gtneral
Councils, where it is carried by the major vote.

They cite Gregory's words, [_ Nemo amplius nocet in Ecckjia, ejuam <jui per'
verse agens nomen z/el ordinem janBitatis habet : Delmqutntem namejue hunc
redarguere nuUits prafumit,fed m exemplum culpa vehemeuter extendititr,quan-
do pro re'vercntia or dims peccator honor at tir. — Melius profeBo fuerat ut hunc ad
mortem fub exteriori habitu terrena aBa confiringeievt , qtiam facra officta in
culpa cateris imitabikm demcnfirarent. Much more fuch againft ungodly
Biinops they recite.

Cap. 46. They tell us that the Canons againft Kneeling on the Lord's
days were yet in force, \_^oniam funt quidam in Die Dominico genu-
fleitentes, O- in diebus Fentecoftes; ut omnia in univerfis kcis confoncmter objer-
"jtntur,flacun Janilo CoT,cilio, Jlantes Domino ijcta dtgnijfima perfolvere.

their Councils ahridzcd.

247

In Hierom'i Epiftle to Nepotitm which they cite, tliere arc mofl: pungent
warnings to Prielb to take heed of famih'arity or abode with Women ; yea,
even when they arc lick. Scio ( (aith he ) fjiifJttm convaltirjle corport, d^
animo xgrotare ca^iffe ; Tericulofe tibi mmjhat, cujus vultum frecjuentcr at-
tendis. He requireth C!ergy-mcn to avoid Hne Cloaths,curIous Hair,plcafing
the Appetite, and Riches. He faith of himfclf, [ Ntfui in faufere domo, &
m tugHrio ritfltcano , e^ui 'vix wHIto d^ cibar:o ptne ritgientrrn fatiare 'ventrem
foteram^nimc fimiliim & mcllaf^^itlio. He laith, the Mouth, Mind , and
Hand of Pricils muft agree: Even a Thief may fpcak againft Ccvctoulhefs .--
Multo melius efi e duobus impcrfetlis rujlicitatem habi re janBatn,<^uam elcejucn-
tiam feccatriccm : Mitlti adificartt ^artetes <jf columftas EccUjia: fubfiiuunt :
marmora nitent, auro ^lendent laquearia , gemmis Altare dtfimguitm- ; ij^
Minifirorum Chrifli ntilla clcffio ejf: Portcmris Cniccm Chrijfi, ^ dix-iti.u lu-
tum putabtmui. — Facile contemnitur Clcriius ijnijitpus vocatui ad prandiiim ire
tion recnfat. And his Epiftle ad Oceamm, hath yet more agamft convcrfe
witii W^omen. Trim.i icntamentaChricorun: [iint Fieminarum frerj'nntes ac
ceffiis — Jatiua Diaboli, I'ia iniquitatts, Sccrpionis percuj/io, nociz-utH/^tie genus tjt
Famma. Cum proximat fiipida, incendit ignem. — Alibi crede non trtej} torn
torde habitare c//m Domino, ftti Famrnarum accejjibus ccpulatitr. W ith much
more tlie h'kc.

It appcartth by Cap. iir. a Sermon of Angnflines, that it was the aiftom
then for the Preacher to fit, and the Hearer to ftand , [ / iviU not bold ycu
long, ( (aith he ) becaufe n'hile I fit, yen are -weary by fan ding. [)

Augujline fliewcth there how little he regarded the Appeals of his dcpodd
Pricfts to /Jrwf, [or Councils 3 Interpcllet centra me mille Concilia, vaviget
tontr* me ^tio t'oluerit. Jit certe ubi potuerit; adjitz'abit me Dominus, ut ttbi ego
Epijcopiis film, tHic Clericus ejfe non pojjit.

§ 1 18. Yet I wonder that the Chap, iii of this Council intimatcth /b
ftpAnge a proportion of Meat and Drink to be the daily Commons of the 'fj\
Canonical Monks, I had thought they had lived in greater Abftinence. The
proportion of Alms or Commons allowed them was, [ E'very day four pound
ef Bread,'] (enough for me for near 4 weeks; ) and five potmds cf Wine,
( more than I drunk,! think, in xo year?, in Wine;) or elfc where J I me was
fcarce, they had three pounds cfi JVine, and three cf Beer ; or tn great Jcarcity,
mi pound of Jf'me, and five cf Beer. I think our ordinary Miniftcrs drink
not (b much Wine in a year, as thcfe did in a day ; I mean (uch as live in
the Coun trey, and were of my Acquaintance. I wonder how any Plow-
man's Belly can h.old four pound of Bread one day, and live, without a pre-
feat Vomit or Purge. I have tryed long Ccmario's and Leffiui'z diet ( 1 1 or
14 ounces of Ftwada, and as much Beer only in a day, without rafling any
other Meat, ) ;ind found no incommodity as to Health or Plealiire ; but
fhouldl eat fo ;r pound of Bread in two days, I do not think I fhou^.d ever
cat more without a Vomit. And how can any Man drink five pound of any
ordinary Wine, and not be drunk, or dead? yea, or three Pints cither, \^'hat

^^an's■ :

148 Church'HiJhry of Bijhops and

^ --^ Man's Belly will hold ftx pounds of Wine and Water every day , unlefi it
pals as Tunhrulge Waters, without prcfcnt Suffocation, or a Droplie. I would
hope that I undenland not this Chapter in the Council, hut that thefe Ca-
nons had Ibme Beggars that were to partake with them , but that I find no
encouragement for my charity in the Text or Hiftory : But verily if it were •
as it is written, I wonder how theft abftcmious Monks did elcape death by
their Gluttony and Drunkenncfs one week or day v/ithout Phydckj-notwith-
n ftandlng that the Council giveth you notice, c<»^. 1 Zi. Im.ult. tliat a pound

|j " hath but I X ouncej.

$ 119. We mud not unthankfully omit what kindnefs Anaflafms ((aith

Pope Vafchal ) fhewed to the Engltfl] : By negligence their Hou(e at Rome

was burnt, and the Pope ran out bare-foot,' and where he ftood, the Fire

* G^'j? fi ftopt * ; therefore he flood bare-foot there tHl morning, that the Fire miglit

" ■" J""'> be fully quenched. But tliis he did for the love of St. Peter, whofe Church

!?,"? him- ^'-"^^ '" '^^"^^'' ^y '^'^ ^'^^

C^.j£_ § ixo. The Papifis here bring forth aConftitution out of their own Li-

brary, by which Ludcvicus conHrmerh to the Popes all that ever his An-
ceftorsgave them, andaddeth (b much, that he was then made ( if this be
true j ( as the Geographia Nubienfis calls him ) the King of Rome indeed.
And they mecrly feign that Charles and Ludovicus Pius made none of theft
Laws of^ themftlves, but by the Pope's advice , againft plain evidence of
Hiftory.

§ I X I . A Convention of Abbots at y^quifgrane, and another of BIfliops,
and a Synod at Evgelbeim follow, and one at Attiniac, in which they fty the
Emperor penitently lamented his ft verity againft his Nephew Bernard, and
others, with open Confelfion and Penitence. And indeed his great endeavors
to promote Piety, and to reform the Clergy ; his frequent Councils,(in which
it was he,by the advice of a few chief choftn Mcn,thatdid their bufinefi,and
governed all ) wjtli the reft of his Life delcribed by the Writer of it, and
other Hiftorians, do fhew that he was juftly called Pius, though Wars will
cauft manya£fions to be repented of.

§iax. F/jf;«(j: (aith, that ^«/?^rt/7i!« (aith, that Ludovicus givePafckal
the power of freely chujing Bi^wps, v/jich before was not done wit bout the Em-
perors. ( The Peoples conlcnt ftill (iippoftd. )

§ 113. The Pope being dead, two are cholen [ which was the ilth
5chi(in ) but Eugenius the ad carried it, the Emperor lending his Son Lotha'
rius to ftttlc the Peace of the City, jamdudum Pncjidutn quorundam perver-
fitate dcpravatam, fnith the Author of the Life of Ludovicus ; where Mur-
ders of the chief Men had been committed in the Schilin, and Mens Goods
taken away, and much confufion made.

§ 1 X4. In the Eaft-the Party ,that were againft Images , prevailed ever
fince Irene xhz Woman that ftt them up was dcpoled and dyed ; her Son
Conflantine, whom (he murdered, being not for tlum before, nor Nicephorus
tliat depoled her after j But Leo ^ Armcnus that fuccecded A'lichad Curop.

earned

thc'w Councils abridge J. 249

earaell againft them, and, as they called it, perfecuted the Worfhippers of
Images. A Prince confelled to be very prohtable to the Empire ; Michael
Balbui that is (iippofed the chief of them that murdered him, reigneth in hfs
ftead : he fet himfelf earncftiy to have healed the Church-divifions of tlie E^ft
about Images. To that end he (ent Ambafladors to LmiIovuus Pius fnto
France for his courJel, in the profefling his great deGre of Peace. LudcvKus
called together fbme that he moft efteemcd for Learning at Paris, ( which
fbme call a Council, but were like to be more learned than the Majority in
Councils ) to debate and confider the bufinels. The Paris Divines in this
Debate drew up a Writing, in which they greatly finned, luith Beliarmive, m
that tney took on them to reprehend the Pope, and a General Council ; (But
do not they themfclves condemn many General Councils ? ) 7« wbich , (aith
Bellarmine,//'ey far exceeded the yittthor, -who in the vame of Carolus Mag. o«r
forth a Book agaivft the worjhipiyig of Iptages. For he ( which alfo the Fa- <gj

thers of the Frankford Council did) difallonrd (or reje£tcd ) the a^Kicene
Sjngd, becaufe they thought it had been celebrated without the Pope's conftnt *: * An iin-
But thefe Counfellors of the Emperor ljc\v\s,confcfs the Council of Nice xd for h'ktly
the vo>jJ)iping of Images to be called and approved bj Pope Adrian, and yet ^"'"S*
they did not fear to examine, judge, and reprehend both the Synod itfrlf, and the
Epifile of Adrian to Conifantineyor the -uwrjlup of Images, yea, and the defenise
of that Synod [ent by Adrian to Charles ^I. laying , [ Indifaete nofcttur fc-
ciffe in eo ijuod fuperfiitios^ eas adorart jujjit. "] So ( laith Bellarmine ) they
were not ajliamed to judge the fudge of themfelves , and of the vhole
world, to feed the Pafior of all Cbriji's Sheep, and to teach the Teacher cf all
men ; than which temerity, no greater can be imagined. Thus fix Bel-
larmine.

% 11^. Here I defne the Reader to take notice,

I. That even then when the Pope was advanced to his Kingly grcamcG,
yet as the Eaftcin Empire was far from obeying him, (b even that one Prince
that ftt him up, and defended him, with his Doctors and Councilors , were
hir from thinking i.im InJ:illible, but reproved him, and judged Ixim as (uper- "^

iHriousfor Image-wordiip , and were not herein ruled by him.

1. And judge whether moft Biiliops would not have iudgcd accordingly,
if they had had but tl:e lame countenance from Princes, as the Biiliops in the
Ea!f and thele nov/ had ?

g. And iudge witli what Face the Militant Doiflors of Rome do pretend,
that all the world was then fubjoS to the judgment ot the Pope, and bid us .
name anyChurchc; that rejeiflcd it,whenEuft and \\"cft lb far rcjcftcd it as
is here confeffcd, even when they were grown lb high, yea and Councils as
well as Popes ?

§ ii6. Hereupon a Book was printed ^n. ifg^J. called. Tie Council of
Vm'is about Images, cont^ilnhg,

K k 1. The

5-0, Chmxh-Hijhry of [Btpjo^s <.md

1. The Empcfor.A/«-/j<»ei's Epiftle, ( by which, (aith BellarmInc,owf t^owW
juJge htm me of ihebeli Princes that ex'er wijf. )

X. The Fijrts Doftors Colle>Stion of Tcftimonies, proving, ( in the middle
way ) that Images ^wtdd not be broken ccntcmpuoujly, as jorrie would have
them ; nor be worjhipped as the General Niccnc Coimcd, and the Pope weidd
have them.

5. An EpIftlc in the Pope's name, written, (faith Bellarmine,hy the Frensb
Dodlors ) to Michael the Emperor, (hewing, that Images are neither to be
■mronged dtfgracejuUy, nor adored.

4. An Epiftle of the Y.m^^xox hudwicns to the Popc , defirin^iim to
write to Michael to further this Peace of the Churches.

•). An Epiftle of Lndovicm to the two Biihops whom he lent to Rome,\j
direct them how to carry themfelves wijely, to get the Pope's conjenr^ \\'^hethcr
this at Paris was a Council, or only a lele£t Convention of Men chofen by the
Emperor, is a Controvcrfie of no great moment. I take the latter to b« the
more honourable fort of Aflembly, as the world then went; and fhould reve-
rence more the judgment of io or la Men, fek<2:ed by fiich an extraordi-
nary Prince, than of the majority of thcBifliopsof -AXEwope: As I prefer
the judgment of thofoMen that by King 7.-;w« were appointed to Tranflatc
the Bible, betoi-e the judgment of ths major part of the whole Englifli Cler-
gy, of whom perhaps one in ten had a fhiattering in the Hebrtw T«nguc, ,
and one of an hundred underftood it, ( at the moft.)

§ lij. Our modern cheated Englijli Papijls , that are- taught here in;
England to fiiy that they worfliip not Images, might here fee the Fraud of
their Clergy, that fit them a Faith to their interefts and occaiions. We con-
fefs that it is but three forts of Images that yiquinas fiiith we fhould worfliip .
with Latria ( Divine W'orfhip : ) But yet the reft arc to be worjhipped, iay .
their Doctor-;. Why elfe do they lb commonly condemn ■ this Book and
Council pf Ltidcvicr/s Pins, that forbiddeth both the breaking and the wor-
fhiping of them? Why doth ^cV/<^rw/we purpolcly revile, and particularly con- -
fute this Book ? ^Vhy doth Einnirts recite all Bellarmines Anfwer in his Can- ■
ctl.Tom. ■^. p. fipj&CG?

§ I^8. Bellarmine is very loth that the Epiftle here fcid to be written by-
Pope Etigenists the id, fhould be taken to be his,and fuppofeth that it was but
fcnt to him to be fubfcribed : By whom? If by the Emperor Ludovisus
Piifs, and his Council of Divines, you may fee of what reputation the Pope
was then in the Church. One great Argument agalnft it is, That the Pope
wmdd not fo impudently flatter the Emperor, as to fay, " O venerable Prm- ■
" ces of tie world,_ feeing by God^s dijpofal you govern all the Chtirch,8cc. And
*'' fcr tmtting the Chwch which by God's Ordination you govern : JVhat filthier
^'■Flattery ( faith Bellarmine ) could there be ? Klicliael Balbus a Murde- ■.
" rer. Sec. . :s. Jaul by thefo^e- to govtm thei^hnrch by Go.fs difpofatg.. JVhat ■.
'•'■then r.reBipKps fr'^

-ts

their 'Councils •dh'id'reil. :i5'i

jinf. And i. Did not even Gregory/ AfagMsvauch. flatter a worfe Man and
Kluvderer,P/ioa?/ ? and his Succellors hirli and many niorc?

1. Did not many, if not moft of the 'Emperors, Heathen and Qiriftian,
come in by Murder, or Invafion, and Llfiirpatibn ? And were Men therefore
difobligcd from obeying them, when they were letkd,by (ubmilfive imphcite
confent ?

5. But tlie venom of the Cardinal Jefuitc's anfwer is,that he takcth it to
be bafe Flattery, to lay that Princes are by God's difpole the Governors of the id
Church : For then what are the Bifhops tor ? And muft the world be ridden
and abuled by fuch Men, that would tui-n Princes out of all Government of
the Church, and undcrfland not that the Government of the lame Church,
may belong to the Magillratc and the Paftors rcfpcfbively, ( as the Govern-
ment of an Holpital to the King, and to the Phyiician? ) May not one rule
A-nd punifh by the Sword, and another by the \^''ord, by Tcacliing, and the
Church Keys? Is it not one tiling to Fine, and Beat, and Banifh, and Kill a
Man, and another to fcntence him unmeet for Church-Communion? Mar-
vellous, that God pcrmittcth the world to be deluded by (iich a blinded or
blinding Clergy, though as learned as BcUarmme , that would make thefc
things (cem inconliltent, and icparatc what God hath conjoined.'

See here to what the Roman Clergy would reduce Kings, they muflbe no
Governors of the Church. And it all the Kingdom be C.hriftians, are they
not all the Church ? And fb the Chriftcning of the Subjects dcpoftth the
King, and makcth the chief Pric^ King that Chriiteneth them.

It he had faid that Kings govern Churches, but not as Churches , but as
parts of the Kingdom, he had fiid fallly : For they govern them if Churches,
tliough not by the lame fort of Government as the Pallors do ; as they go-
vern not Holpitals by the lame fort of Government, as the Phyficians.

§ 1 19. In EugenuKS Epillk it is honeftly and truly faid, that "[_If there
" had never been a fainted or a forged Image, neither Faith, Hope nor LovCy
" by -which Alen come to the Eternal Kingdom, wculd have pcrijlied. ] I am
of Bellarmine's mind now, that this was none of the Pope's Epiftlc, (but the
honeft Emperor's, and his Clergy Councils : ) He thought it too bad for a
Pope, and I think it too good for a Pope. He tliinks that the Pope mull be
mad, if he would huve fb condemned his Prcdeceflor Adrian i Acts, as this
Epiltle doth ; and I doubt he was not (0 honeft as to do it. But did not Bcl-
larmine know how much more fharp and virulent Accufatlons Popes ha\"e
laid on one another ?

§130. CCXLVI. So powerful was Ludo^vicus Tius^s Attempts to reform
the Clergy, that it drove Pope Eugenius the id for (liame to call a Council at
Rome, ( not from the Antifodes,hMZ ) of 63 Bifhops, (^«. 816.) who
repeated fome old Canons, and, among other things, forbad (uch Fcafts and
Plays as our W^akes are on any Holy-days to be ufcd.

§131. Valentine was next chofcn Pope , ( ColltEtis in ununt Venerah.
Epfcopu df Gloriojis Romofiorum Troceribus , cmntciut timtlii: tivbis Fcpulo in

K k X Tal

2^1 Lhurch-Hijlory of (BiO^cps and

Pal. Later, fiitli ^tiajlajiits ) but he lived but 3 o ov 40 day?, ( Hiflorians
agree not of it.)

§131. Gregory the 4th fucceeded, who, (aith Platina, would not under-
take the Papal Omce,till LuJcvia/s the Emperor had confidered of the choice,
" and conHrmed it : [_irhich,( iikh Flatwa) Ludovicus did not out of Pride,
* Mark "^//f left he fljould lefe the Rights of the EffJpire*, being by nature gentle and
rlie Rights ''^^"fi humane, and had e'ver upheld the Rights of the Church. He fetUd
of the " Benefices on every Priefl,that 1' overt y wight not hinder them.~^ You ftc
limpire. here that the great Friend of the Cliurch yet took that for the right of the
Empire, that none fhouldbe Pope againfl: his confcnt.

§ I 3 3. Platina, adding how he rcfoiined the Clergy , forbidding them
gay Attire, Ornaments, Sumptuoufnefs and Vanities, (aith thereupon, '■'■Would
" thou hadsi lived in cur times, O Ludovicus! For the Church vjanteth thy
" holy hijfitutions, and Cenfure, fo much hath the Ecclefiaftical Order poured out
" it/elf to all Luxury and Lufi. '] So defcribing their abominable Pride and
Vanity.

§ I 34. Pope Gregory added Co much to the good works of hisPredece(^
fbrs, by mending, building, adorning fo many Temples, Pillars and Ports,
with Stones, Veltments, Silver, d^c. and removing the Bones of Saints, (if he
miftook not ) that it is no wonder if Rome grew into greater pomp and
(plendor than ever before.

§ 135:. This godly Emperor having three Sons by his firft Wife, and
marrying a fecond, having two Sons by her; the Sons of the firft Wife ha-
ted the fecond Wife, thinking her Son Charles had too much favor. One Son
( Pepin ) apprehended his Father, and the eldeft ( Lotharim ) came in and
"^ approved it, and the 3d joined with them, and wickedly depofed him fi'om
his Kingdom : of which anon.

§ 136. Ltidovicm called Councils at P<zr«', A/fwf 2:., Zjow/, and 77jo/o«<,'f, for
Reformation : fome (ay upon the warning of a Maid that being poflcfTed
of the Devil, and (peaking Latine,{aid that this Devil executed Judgments on
the Land for their Sins, Injuftice, &€. CCXLVII. The Council at Paris
wrote a large Book for Reformation, An.%i.<). with the reft of this Empe-
ror's Conftitutions, worthy to be Tranflated for the common good, that all
might fee the difference between Reformers and turbulent Heretlcks and He-
reticators, and proud afpiring Prelate?, The Book is a Treati(e of pious Di-
re£lions. The yoth Chapter,reproving the breach of the Lord's day,(aith,
15" that '■'■\_By Jight and by certain relation they have notice, that many "H'orking
" on that day have been killed with TTounderbolts , fome pujiijl^ed by fuddm
'* Convuljhns, fome by vijible Fire, their Flejli and Bones being in a moment
" confumed and tinned into a^^es, and many other fuch terrible judgments.
Tbcrefore they require that as the yeti's keep their Sabbath, all Men much
more do (piritually obfcrve this day of the Lord.

The fecond Book doth notably (hew the diity of Kings and Magi- -
rotates.

The.

their Councils abridged. 15^

The laft Chapter requireth thoft that are far from the Church , to meet
for Prayer in other places, as being acceptable to God.

In the 8th Ctf»;f«/. (fiw.p. 569. } the Bifliops (ay, [_Beati Petri 'vicem
indimi gerimus.'] So that the Pope is not Pe ff r's onely Succeflbr; others re-
prefent him, if this Council did not miftake.

§ I 3 7. CCXLVIII. We come now to a Council which fheweth you,
that the good Canons made by the Emperor for Church-Reformation, were ■;
far from reforming the generality of the Bifhops. It is the Council at Com-
pendium,which too compendioufly depofed the godly Emperor,f of whom the
world was not worthy. )

Calumniators pretended that one BemJjarJz Courtier lay with Judith the
Emperor's (econd Wife : The Sons of his firft Wife hating her^ Pefm,Vf\\ova.
his Father had made King of Italy , on this pretence Traytcroufly raifeth
Arms againft his Father. Lotharias, the eldeft Son, too much confentingjpcr-
fiiaded his Father to let a meeting without Arms , at Neomagus , prevent a
War. At that meeting the Nobles, Parentis Iwperium legttimi prorogahant,
(aith Binniusip. fjf, and Pepin took up Arms a^ain. The Father conquer-
eth his Son, and taketh him Pri(bner, and might )uftly have taken away his
life, but he was ftol'n out of Prilbn in the night. Ludovicus dcpriveth him
of his Kingdom of 7f<j/>', and dividcth it between his two Sons by the fccond
Wife,Charles and Rodolphus. Hereupon Lotharius the eldeft rebelling,kntw
not how to -conquer his godly and pro(perous Father but by the Bifliops:
Them he draweth into his Confpiracy, that as Binmus himfclt faith, " [ Ut
" e^uem filii armis imperio deponere non pcjfevt , hcrurK [ahem nundinariorum
" yintifiitum fuffragio (jf jadicio, kmore ac poteflate trupertali privaretur : fuc- "Cli
" ctffit impiis conatus tmpdjjintus. ] The lait means of Trcafon was a Coun-
cil of the bafe mercenary Bifliops ; a wicked Attempt that lerved thcfe wick-
ed Men, and did the Feat. Ehho the Avchbifliop oF Rheme> , ( of a bafe
original ) and enow more fuch Prelates were not wanting. The Emperor
had before voluntarily lamented his putting out the eyes of his Kinfman Ber-
nard a Rebel, (' of which he dyed ) as too cruel, ( when now no Prince
fcrupleth Hanging, or Beheading open Rebels. 1 The Church had QtisfmStion
by his voluntary Penance, for that which few Men will think a Fault. And
what do thefe BiJIiops nou;hut become their Sovereign s yudges,yci, and that
when he wof abfetjt, and condemn him unheard, for this former Fault. Note .
the Cafe.

I . They condemn their King to be depofed, who were Subjects.

z. Yea,Clergy-men, that had leaft to do with State Affairs.

5. Yea, and that for a Fault, which perhaps was but Juftlce , and no
Fault.

4- Or if it were aFault,was before judged and remitted. And did godly r.iii'l})!
Lewtr cherifli Chriftian Bifhopfb ^icaloufly, for this u(e, (b balely and tray- ' '"
tcroufly. to debofc him?
-'^' f-Yev.

1^4 Churclj-Hiflcry of BijJ)ops and

•y. Yea, an;.! to join in ihe horrid Rebellion of uiuiatural Sonsj to accom-
plilTi their dclign?.

6. And to ttnipt Princes to hate Religion, when »» Nomine Domini, the
pretence o\ Religion Ihall do greater wlckedncls by Prelates, than the Rebels
Arms was able to perform.

Saith the Author of the Life of Lttdcvicus Pius, [[ This judgment fame

few gaifi-fnyeJ^more conjentid to it : the greateft fart, as it ujcth to he in fach

(a) O, cafes ( a ), co?i(ented by vord, for fear of ojfmdivg their Leaders (_ h ). TIjey

i',*" j- judged him, abjc7it and unheard, neither confejfnig nor co7i-<viil, before the Bodies

Bifliops ! ^f ''"'• Mcdard Conftjjlr, and St. Sebaftian Martyr, to lay down hts Arms (c),

(b)\\lhom and forced him to lay thetn hefre the Altar ; and clcathmg him in a black

should garment, under a find Guard, they thrust him tnto Prifon. By this tefiimcny,

th>.y lavc \}a^ix\-^'^\^^i{^^-i^^it is ecrtaifjly pofued that the whole btifnefs was done by force

ni'orcth.'.n and fear, and coloured with the falfe figment of Religion. Thus was the

God and bell of Princes, alter all his fcrviccs for the Prelates, andkindncfs to his Sons,

their dcpoled, and balcly ulcd by both, againft: Nature and Religion.

yil^^f^ . ■ His rirll Rcilauration, when he had been before depoftd, was by the G«^

the ufc of *'''^"-' •' How he was rcllored tl le (ccond time, I find not certainly j (ome

Rcliqucs? would give Pope G'AV^ojy the honour of it. It is likeliell thiat the interell

wln'ch his goodnefs had got in the People, with the odiouliicis of his Sons and

Bilhops Acis, did it : But hilly rclforcd, after all this, he was. And being

(bmewhat backward to Irorgive Lothariiis, he hllcd France with new Wars,till

the Emperor for Peace did pardon all. Bur Ebbo, Archbifliop of Rhemesy

and Agobard, Blfhop of Lyons, were depofcd, as Leaders of the Treafon; and

Ebbo banifhcd, and rcftored by Lcf/'^);/« when his Father dyed j yea, and

{cat as a Ht M.in to con\crt the Normans by Pope PafchaVs miflion , being

made Bilhop of Hildcfieim in Saxony, by Ludovic King of Germany, fee

Petavius Hiil. I. 8. c. 8.

Shordy after, -<:/;». 840. the Emperor ( (bllicited yet to more Wars by his
own Sons, about dividing the Kingdoms } dyed, a direful Eclipfe of the Sun
foregoing his death, the day before Ajomjioti-daj.

§ 13S. That you may fee the bafe Hypocrilie of thele Trayterous Bii-
fhops, 1 will recite theii- words in the Council that condemned the bell of
^n, 853, Emperors • but his Imprilbnmcnt they leave out.

§ I 39. The Bifhops condemnation of the Emperor Ludovicus Pias, An.
8^5. after a Preface of the Duty of Bifliops without Favor or Fciu" to judge
Sinners, and the need of putting their Sentence in writing, to avoid the cen-
* Here is ^^^"^ °^ ^^'^ Men, they fiy—
a High

Court of ^IVe hold it neceffary to mtifie to all the Sens of the Churchy both frefent
Prelatical t ^„^i -future, how we BiJ}iops,fet over the Empire * of our Lord and mofi
againft a ' glorious Emperor Lotharius, y^w. 833. the fir fl year of the [aid Prince in
good Em- 'Odobcr, did generally meet at the Palace <?f Compendium, (G)ropeigne)
peror. ' and

their Councils abridged. 255

' and htimhly heard the [aid Prince * ; And we rook care, according to the ». ,

' Minijlry enjoined ?//, to manifeft to him or ha Nobles , the generality of all accufine"*

' the Veo^Uywhat is the Vigor, and Tovjer,orTrieftly A£n:ftry, and with v-hat hisFathcr

' Sentence of Damnation he deferveth to be damned-pvho will not obey the warn'

' mgs of the Triefts (a.). (4 ) No

' And next both to the faid Prince, ( Lotharius ) and to all the Peop!e,U'e ^°"''t ^^^
*fii(died to denounce, that they fiwuld fiudy mofi devoutly to pleaje God, and ji^jj
*■ jlmdd not delay to appeafi him in whateiier they had offended him : For m.i- known
'• nj thingi were examined, ( h ), which by negligence bapned in this Empire, "^ f-J'-
^ which manifeftly tended to the fcandal of the Church, and the rtiine of the ^ , 'f
' People, or the defiriulion of the Kingdom ; which mnsl nccejjariiy be Quickly thoritv?
^ corrected, and by all means for the jut iire prevented ( c ). (c) wj-q

' Among other things we mentioned, and remembred all Men, how by God "laclc you
' that Kingdom, by the adminijlration of the most excellent Empercr Charles c/^^ ^^"
' good memory, and the Valor of his PredeceJJors, was peaceable, and tmited,and ^f [[,„
'* nobly enlarged, and committed to the Lord Emperor Lewis by God in great Empire
'peace to be governed ; and by God's protection remain d (o prejerved,as lon^ as ^. J^'dgcs
' that Prince fiudied Cod, and ufed his Father s example, and was careful to ''"■^

* aci^uiefce m the coun(els of good JVIerj : And how in prf-grtjs of time, as is ^f(; o».
'■manifeft to all, by his improvidence, or negligence, it fell into fo great ignominy bcllimis

* and bafenefs, that it. became not only the grief of Friends, but the dtrifion if ot 6'ons,
' Enemies. |Jc Fa-

' But becaufe the faid Prince hath negligently managcA tlje Minijlry comniu- fjuj^p

* ted to him, and dij both do and compel ethers to do many things dtfplcafng

' to God and Man, cr permitted others to do it (d}, and provoked God ini^) M.A ''
*■ many wicked couriJels,and (candalized theChurch ; and^that we may omit \'^c /^'"R
' innumerable other things') at loft drew all his Subjtcis to a common dijhuQi- hCawixI ' f

* on, and by God'tjujl judgment, fuddtnly his Imperial Poiiun w.rr jjkin ficm Bir^ors ,
*him {e^. But we remembring the Commands of Gud, and our Mmifry, and ^^^ the

' his Benefits, thought him worthy, that b^ the leave of the faid Puree Lotha- P^'"^ f'^"" '
' rius, we (liould (end a Mejjage to him by the Authority of this Sacred Af- nwxcil^
' femhly,to admcnijh him of his Giiilts, that he might take jure advice for hu the Br*-
^ fafety ( or jalvation. ) TImU he miglit in his. extremity fudy with all Lis lTii''ps ami
^ might, that being deprived of his ewtUy Power, acxording toGcd's Council, ''";'^ °'
'and the Churches Authority, he might not aljo lofe his Sud. To the ciunjtls jj^^^ ^^
' of which Mejjtngers, and their mcjl wholfim warnings he willingly conf*nud, i^f) Lctb.t'
'■he took lime, and fet a day in which he would give an atijwer to their whol~ '"'^ ^'A
'fom Admonitions ( f ). tTVl*.'* ,

'And when the day was at hand,thi.fime.ni!y Ajjesrihly unanimcudyvtnt in^'i,,''*
' to the venerable Man, arid took care to admonijli him of ail that he had of- ( f\ Q
'fended Cod in, and (candaliz,ed tlx Church , and troubled the People com- humblg
' mitted to him, and to bring all to his remembrance. And he wHl.-figlf cm-.^'"'^^'
' bracing their wholfom Admcniticn, and their worthy and congruars Agnra- jcro s^'
''iia.ti.onsjpromifed in all things to acquiejce in their, whclj'cm ccunjtl, andtvun- PrtUits !

' dago

)

Church-Hiftory of ^ijlm^s and

{g)hs\r.\.y <■ der^o their remedying judgniint (g). And being glad of fo -wholfom an
l"j ^i"^. ' Admonition (h ), jhait we mrreated hts beloved 5o»,Lotharius Auguftus,
terTudcc's ' ''" ^^jp^^'^'h J""^]^^} ^^"^ without delay ^ with his Nobles he might come, that
(h)\ii]\\ic^ there might be a mutual reecnciltatton hefu^en them according to Chrifiian
he look: ' Dccirme, that tf there were any blemijlies or dtfcords in their heart s,a pure and
for better t jj^^i^l^ begging of Pardon ( i ) might expiate ther/i, and thereupon before all
^f ) Of ^a ' ^^^^ ^»"lt'i"'^^i b^ might receive the judgment of the Priejibood as Penitents do,
ir.iytc- ' which Joon after was done.

rous S.in ' Therefore the Lord Ludovicus coming into the Church of Holy lAxxyfiod's

and Sub- <■ j\ff)f/jey^TijJjere refi the Bodies of Saints, that is, of Med^vd, a Cot^'effor of

tk. )' Was ' Chrtjf and Bifimp, and of Sebaftian a most excellent Martyr{the Prii.fs,Dea-

this keep- ' co7is, and no jmall multitude of the Clerks /landing by, and his Sots the fore- '

iiig the ^ J'aid Lothxv'iUi being prefent with his Nobles , and the generality of all the

htthCom- ( l>cop!e,e'ven as many as the Church could hold)and bemg profirate on the earth

menr'"snd ' "/""* Hair-cloth ( k ) before the Holy Altar, he coffcJJ'cd before all,that be too

Honoiii- '■ unworthily lifed the AUniftry committed to him, and in it many wayes of-

ing the '■fended God, and fcandalized the Church of Chrift, and many ways troubled

"" w 1 ' '^^^ People by his negligence : And therefore for the Publick and Ecclejiaflick

Son Slid ' Expiation of fo great Guilts, he faid he would defre Penance, that God being

wicked ' merciful by their Minifiry and Help, he might pmjheroujly deferve (or obtain)

Prelates! ^ Abfolution of fo great Crimes, God having given them the power of Binding

' and Lonfng • whom alfo the Bi^jops, as Jpiritual Phyfcians , did whclfomTf

' admont[li, telling him that true remijfion of Sin followeth pure and ftmple

' Confejfwn ; that he Jliould openly confefs hts Errors, in which he profejfed that

* he MoH offended God, left hejijould bide any thing withih,or do any thing de-
' ceitftiUy before God, as it is known to all that he did heretofore in the Palace
' at Compcigne, ^i-if?/ he was by another Holy Ajfemblj reproved before all the

* Church : And that he come not to God now, as he did thett, by dtjfcmblin^
' and craft, with a double heart, and provoke him to anger, rather than to for-

(/) O in- '■give his fn ( 1 )i for it iswritten,The dtjfemblers and crafty provoke the

fulling ' wrath of God. And after this Admonition he profeJJ'cd that he bad chiefly

Traytors. <■ Jl^j-^^d in all thofe things, wherei^pon he had been familiarly reproved by the

*■ forefaid Pricfs, by word or writings ; that being by due rebuke reproved of the

wrote ' things they gave him a writing ( m ) of, containing the fum of his Guilts, of

him his ' which they had Jpecially reproved him ; which he had in his hands, viz.

Lcirpn, & *■ \. As in the fame Paper is fuUier co?itained, incurring the guilt of Sacri-

contcUed ' Jedge and Murder, in that be kept not, according to his fromife , the fatherly

for him ' Almonition and terrible Conteftation made to him with Divine Invocat ion bc-

'■ fore the Holy Altar inprefencc of the Pricfs,and thegreatefi multitude of the

' I'enple ; in that he had done violence to his Brethren and Kindred , and had

(u) A ' permitted his Nephew to be killed ( n ), whom be might have delivered ;

Irrfytor ' and that being wimin.lful of his Vow, he after commanded the Sign of Holy

in o['cn <■ J^dig^ion to be made for the hvcnge of his own indignation.

11. That being the Anther of Scandal, a?idTroiibler of the Peace, and Fic-

* later

Rebtlliun

theii- Councils abridged. 257

' later cf the Sacramen's,hy unlawful Power he corrupreti the Covenam jfhuh
' woi made between his Sons for the peace and unanimity of the Empire, ana

* tranquility of the Church, by commm Coujicil, and ccnjtnt of all the faithful

* Feople, and confirmed by the Sacrament : and in that he compelled bis faithful
'■People m contrariety to the jttid frit Covenant and Oath,to jvear another Sn-

' crament ( o ) , and fo fell into the gmlt of Perjury, by the "Violation of the (f" ) O:

* former Oaths. yi?>d how much thu dijpleafed Gbd,u plain, in that the People '^•''^•

* fitbjeit to him had afterward no peace, but were all led into p!rturbatio»,bea}-

* ing the puni^iment cf their fins, and by God's just judgment.

* 1 1 1. That againfi Chrijiian Religion, againit bts f'ow, without any pub-
' lick profit or certain necejfity ( p j, deluded by evil counfel, be commanded a (p)\gimix.
''general Expedition to be made m Lent, and in the extreme parts of his Em- ■'l'" Arrr.s

* pire appointed a general Meeting (or Council) at the time of the Lord^s Sup- ^ ^

' per, when the Pajchal Sacraments were to be celebrated of all Chrtftians (c\). ^ ^)R'cbcis
' In which Expedition, as much as in him lay,}x drew the People into great muft not
' murm)iring,and againfi right put the Prtefis cf the Lord fi-om their Ojficesyand bcrcfiftcd

* brou/bt great opprejfion on the Poor. V^ J^^

' ^V. That he brought violence on fome of bis faithful People, that for hts Ejjler.

* arfd his Sons fidelity and fafety, and the recovery of the fljaking Kingdom,

* hiimbly went to htm, and made known to him the fnares prepared for htm by
' lis Enemies ; And that againB all Law Divine and Humane, he deprived

* them of their Eftates, and commanded them to be bantjhed ( t ) , ana made g {l ^

* them when abfent judged to Death, and doubtlefs induced the fudges to falje that Joch

* judgment. And agamft Divine and Canonical Authority, raijed prejudice but differ

* agamfi the Lord's Priefts, ( or Bi^wps ) and Alonks, and condemned them ^^°^\ ^^^
' abfent. And in this tncmrmg the guilt of Murder, he was a violater of the ^^ ^^'"j

' Laws of God and Alan. niu^ be

' V. Of divers Sacraments (Oaths ) contrary to each other, oft made tm- baniflicd.
'.reafotiably by bis Sons or People, he commanding and compelling them ; where-
' by he brought no fmall blot of fin on the People committed to Inm. He hereby
' incurred the guilt of Perjury, becaufe thefe are rightly charged on him as Au-

* thor, by whom they were compelled. But in the purging cf Women, m unjuit
' fi'dgments, in fal/e IVitnefies and Perjuries, which have been committed in his
' prejence by his permijfion, bffii> much he hath offended God he himjelf know-
' eth.

'V I. Of divers Expeditions "which be bath made in the Kingdom commit-

* ted to htm, not only unprofitably, but alfo hurtfully without counfel and profit ,
' in which many and innumerable hcinox Crimes were committed m the Chri'
*■ fiian People, m Murders and Pcrjuries,in Sacriltdge and Adulteries, in Ra-
'^pines, in Burnings, either in the Churches of God,or divers other places,in Finn-
' derings and opprejfing of the Poor, by mijerable ufage , and almoft unheard of
' among Chrtfiians ; which all, as is aforesaid, rfiett on the Author.

'VII. In the divifions of the Empire rafidy made by him, agamft the com-
' man peace, and the fafety of the whole Empire, for his own will ; and the
\ Oath which compelled all the people to [wear, that they would aU «gitnH his

L 1 '■Sons

25B

Chmxh-tiifiory of 'BiJ]70^->s md

"Here is a
new lorr
of. Com-
pofi[ion
of the
Bi/hops
handsj to
dcpole a
King fo
as never
ro be re-
Itored :
But !t
failed.

.'i-i.

83;.

' Sms as Enemies, when he might have facifieil them hy Fatherly Authority^and
' the cotmjel of his faithful People.

'VIII. That Jo ma7iy Alijchiefs and Crimes committed in the Kingdom
' committed to him, by his negligence and impro'vidcnce were not enough, which
^ yet catmct be numbred, hj which the Kingdom w.u evidently difgraced and
' endangered: bin moreover to add to the heap of miferies,he lafily drop nil the
' People of his powa- to their common defirtiHion, when he ought to have been
' to his People the Captain of fafety and of peace, when the Divine Piety had
' decreed to have mercy of his People by an unheard of and invifible manner,
' and by preaching in our ages.

' For thefe things therefore, and in all thefe things which are before recited,
' confelfmg himjelf guilty before the Priejls, ( or BijiJops ) or all the People, with
' tears, and protefimg that in all thefe things he finned, he defred publick Pen-
' nance, that fo he might fatisfie the Church by repenting, which he had fcanda-
' lized by fmning ; and as he was a fcandal by neglcittng many things, fo he
' profejfed he would he an example by undergoing due Pennance.

' And after this Confeffwn he delivered to the Bijhops the Paper of his Guilts
' and Confejfwn for future memorial , and they laid it on the Altar ; and then
' he put off his military Girdle and laid it on the Altar, andfiripping htmfelf of
' bis fecular Habit, he took the Habit of a Penitent put on him by the hands of
' the Bifliops, that after fo great and fuch Pennance*, 7to Man after may return
*to a fecular Militia.

' Thefe things thus done, it pleafed them that every Bijliop fliould write in his
' oyvn Papers how the matter was done, and Jliould Jlrengthen it by his cwnfub-

* fcription,and offer it to Prince Lotharlus, thr/sfirengthned in memory of the
' Fact. To conclude, it feemed good to us all that were prefent , to put the fum
' of all the Papers, and of fo great a bufinefs into one Breviatc, and to roborate
*-if by the fubfcription of us all tinth our hands , as is hereafter demonjlra-
«■«/ —

The Author of the Life of Ludovicus addeth, ' [_ Pulldque induttim veffe,

* adhthitd magna cuflodtd fub tetlum qtioddam retriulitnt. "]

Here you lee the Tryal of the godly Efnperor,the Articles exhibited againfl
him in the High Court of Epi(copa| Juftice, and the u(e of Penance, and of
laying on of the BiOiops hands, in inverting him in the Gai'b of perpetual
Penance. What wonder if the Pope afcended to (iich power, when ordina-
ry Bifhops in the beft governed and inftrufted Countrey then in the world^
obtained filch power ; even by the name and abufeof the P O \VE R OF
THE KEYS ? Saith Binnius, \_ 77)^^«ww therefore juftly for this caufe de-
claimeth againft Ebbo, Bilhop of Rhemes, the Leader, as impttdicum (^ cru-
delifimuM Fpifcopum ! 3 And wbit were they that would thus follow him?

§ 140. CCXLIX. But the next Council was forced to do better, (for
.ufualiy the BiOiops followed the ftronger fide ; ) in Theodorus Villa they cau-
ftd Ebbo to depole himftlf from his Bifhoprick, and the reft excufed them-
felvesthat they did it hy neceUIty and fear, and were all forgiven, Bin.p.^j^f.
And yet ^will the Bifhops fey, that this Emperor was not humble and mer-
liful? § 141.

their Councils abridged. i^c;)

§ 141. CCL. After his Reflauration, An. S-^6.L»doz'KUs caii'.ed a Coun-
cil at Aquifgram, to renew the Laws for tlie Retormation of the Clergy and
Abbots, with the Inftru6iIons and Rules for Kijigs themlelves at large laid
down. And here they determined, that all Bilhops hereafter tlut were Rebels
andTraytors, fhould be depofcd, and Lay-men anathematized. But they
Efficiently minded the Power and Dignity of theBiiliops to be upheld.

§ 141. There is a Treatife in 5/«w/«j, p. j'S j. in which the Statutes of
the Synods of Aquifgrane are opened and conhrmed by Scripture.

§ 14J. CCLI. An. 8j5. Btnntus tclbus, that in the depofing of the Em-
peror, Agohertusy Bifhop of Lyonsy and Beniayd, Bilhop of Vtemu , having
been Leaders with Ehbo, at the Council at Jheoti.rtlla, fled, and die Emperor
and all his Sons, (ave Lotharius, being here prefent at a Council at Lyons, they
being (ummoncd, appeared not, and Sentence was put oft, becaule tUey were
abftnt.

§ 144. Ah. 839. rf^;» the Emperor's Son dying, he pafled by his di(b-
bedient Nephew Fepin,ind divided that Kingdom ot Acjuitam only between
his Sons Lotharius and Charles ; whereupon his Son LnJoz'icirs was oftended,
and with them of Aejiiitain railed Rebellion again, and by a Convention at
Cahilone, and after it, reconciliation was made.

§ 145". The Emperor Ludovtcus Ttus dying An. 840. aged 64, his Sons
fell together in Wars for liis Kingdoms.

Lotharius the el deft, that had ufed his Father fb trayteroufly and unnatu-
rally, fought too great a part for liimfelf, and came to a War with Ludovk
and Charles, who conquered him, and put him to a fliameful flight, yi«. 841.
in wliich Fight, fay Hiftorians, a greater flaughter was made of the French^
than was ever known in the memory of man. This was the man that de-
pofed his Father for the flaughter of the Subje£h by his Wars againft him.
The next year tiiey fought again, and he was again overcome.

§ 146. CCLII. It's eafie then to conjeiSture wliich way the next Council
( which was at Aquifgrane ) would go : The conquering Princes made the
Bifliops their Counlellors, when they had made Lotharius flie out of the Coun-
trey, what they fliould do with his Kingdom ; and, (aith Bmnius, they recei-
ved the aniwer which Nithardus li. 1 . dclcribetli in thele words , [ ' The
' Bfjliofs confidenng the deeds of Lotharius fiom the hegimting , how he had
' driven his Father out of his Kingdom ; how he had made the Chrifiian Veofle
' ferjured by his Covetoufnefs j hoiv oft he had fruftrated the Oath he made to
' his Fathers, and his Brethren ; how oft,/tnce his Fathers death, he had at-
' tempted to dtjinherit his Brethren ; how many Murders, Adulteries,Burnings,
' and all kind of heinous deeds the Universal Church fuffcred by his mo ft wick-
' ed Ccvetoufnefs : And that he neither had any knowledge of govei'ntng the
' Commonwealth, nor could men find any foctfieps of goodnefs of will tn go-

* veming. For which caujes defervedly, and by the ju ft judgment of God A!-
' mighty, they [aid he fled firil in Battel, and then fom his Kingdom : There'
*fore all ( the Bishops) unammoujly agree and confent, that for his wickednefs

* God bath cast him out, and hath delivered his Kingdom to his Brothers that

L, \ 1 ^ are

i6o Chunh-Hijlory of ^ij]?cps and

' art better than he. But the Bijhops Jid not give them this liberty , tiR they
' openly asked them, whether they would govern it as their ejeiled Brother did,
' or ,-cccrdmg to the li/iU of God. They anfwered, that as far as God ^wuld
' enable them, they -would govern themfelves and theirs according to God's wiB.
* Br God's Aichority (fay they ) ve warn, exhnrt and command, that you xm-
' dcrtake it, and rule it according to the will of God. ~\ So for Nithard.

§ 147. You (cc here that it is no wonder that the Pope took upon him to
let up and take down, to make and unmake Kings, when the fubjeft Blfhops
did it by their greateft Sovereigns. And you fee here God's juft judgment
on a rebellious Son, and the flhameRil mutability of a temporizing Clergy.
And how prefiimptuous Bifhopshave abufed Religion,the u(e of the Keys and
the Name of God, to the conrufions and calamities of the world. But Lo-
thariiis after this Depofition reigned.

§ 148. All thefe times Images were caft out in theEaftern Empire, even

all the Reign of Leo the 5 th, and of Michael Balbus, ( however he recalled

Iheodorus Studita from Prifon ) and of Theophilus that (ucceeded him ; Pe-

tavius It. 8. c. 9. (aith, that Theophilus followed his Father in perfecuring the

Worfhipers of Images, but yet was a moft drift requirer of Juftice, and

ii France reigning i x years and three months, died An. 84 1 . the next year after the

Taurinen- '^'^th of Ludovicus Fsus. He left his Son Michael, a Child, Emperor,under

Jji fct the Rule of his Mother Theodora.

againft § 149. And now come up Images again by a Woman, which ever fince a

'""^fh Womans Reign almoft had been call out ; (he ruled 1 4 years , juft as 7r«rf
gj,^^ „Q,' ' did, and fped as fhe J for when her Son came to age, -he depofed her. In
ro i^wje, this time Methodius firft, and Ignatius after, were made Patriarchs of Cmftan-
&c. And tinople. And Bar das ( made Cafar ) depoftd Ignatius, becaufe he would not
jo/na /f«- excommunicate Theodora when fhe was depofed, and fct up the learned Pho-
jgjh ttus in his place, that came in as Ne&arius had done from the Laity, by fudden

againft Ordination : one honoured even by the Papifts for his great learning, but re-
him, €■- viled for being againft them.

of^lm""^ § lyo. CCLIII. An. ^x. This Woman had prefently fo much power
Sentences ^'^ ^^^ mutable Bifhops, as in a Council at Conflant. to turn them to be again
( too for Images, and TisTbeophanes faith, [ Suddenly changing their judgment , they

ftrong for cur(ed thofe that oppofed Images^ and (b after i r o years rejeftion they were
the An- reftored, and the N/ffws la Council owned without any great difficulty:
but in his ^'^ ^^""^ ^^' ^'^^^ were for Images accounted it Godlmefs,zni called them Un-
Prefacc godlf that were againft it, and this Woman Theodora is ftiled for it a very
profcfleih godly ^Voman, ( though the other called it Idolatry ; ) and fb while one fide
that he ^jj5 cryed down as Vrofane, and the other as Idolatrous ; the poor Church felt
read or '° ''' forrow, that Images were not taken for things indifferent.
hw his Jhecphanes railing at Yo/jw the Patriarch of Conflant. ftith, that [_ Seeing

Book : fo fudden and imexpdled a change, he that ruled impicujly was ftruck-Tvith fuch
Was not ^ fliipor and blindmfs of mind, that he was ready to have killed himfelf; and
excellent ^^^^g ^^^ ^^'^'^ rf ^11 the wickednefs, of an ungodly judgment, that had led the
Coiifutcr.^ Emperors by. lyes, arid thritft them into the hell of impiety yhe was with igno-
miny

their Counals abrid'-cd. 1 6 i

miny caft our, and good Methodius fut in.~\ I recite the words, to (hew you
what various Charafters the intercft of Images gave to men, and what God-
lineG and Ungodiinefi, Good men and Bad men, are in the lenft of many
Hiftorians.

§ 1 5" I . The Pope dying, yohan. Diaccnus (eizeth on the place by force ;
but Sergius is chofcn aguinft him, and prevaileth : In whole beginning Lv-
tharius lent his Son Litdovicus with an Army to Rcwe *, Stg'ihtrt la'th to be » f kj^u.
the Confirmcr of the Pope, and claim that rJglit j others Uy, to be crowned, ing they
To Lotharius they fware obedience, but not to his Son. Some great debate would
Anafiafms tells us that a great company of Billiops had againil the Pope and JlJ,^^, ^'^'
his Party, but he tells us not what it was, but that the Pope was too hard for j,';^ -pj^g
them, and glad when the French were gone. Ponc fub-

§ 15' 2. It's before fild, that after tlie Bllhop's depoling hIm,jLof/^i«W«i was mirtcd
rcftored, the three Brothers agi-eeing, that Ludovtcus flioutd have Germany, himfelf to
and part of France,inA Charles have France, and Luthanui Narbunznd Italy ^^^^ddi-
as Roman Emperor. red of a

CCLIV.The Archblllioprlc oiRhemes had been ten years witlwut aBilTiop Subjc<ft,
upon Ebboa removal or flight , and two Presbyters fuccefiively Fulke and ^'" ^'"^'^
Hotho had been the Governors of it, ( fome will queftlon the validity of their ' .
afts.) And a Council at BelloTjacum makes Htncmsrus Bifliop.

§ I fj. Under Careluj Calvus the Church-Lands were much alienated, eP
pecially Abbots Lands, to Nobles and other Lay-men. Whereupon CCLV.
a Council at Aidda ( Meaulx ) did by Anfegtjus and Bernardus Lcvita draw
up a Book of (even Parts, lamenting the fuis of Chriftians, and the Sacrilcdge
of the Laity ,and oftcrcd it to tht King, who refuted it, the Nobles being
agalnft it : For which ( fay the bold Expofitors of God's Providences ) the
Normans by In\-arion troubled the Land.

§ 1 5:4. Leo the 4th became Pope ; they durll not confccrate aim without
the Emperor's authority, Anafiaf. m Bin. p. 6 1 8. This Pope wrought great
Miracles, (ay they, i . He conquered a Bafilisk that killed men by his looks,
( as St. George conquered the Dragon. ) x. By the Cro(s he (lopt a fire in the
City : But his good works contain a Volumn in Avaftafius, "viz,. the many
Churches that he adorned, enriched, repaired^ the filver Veflels and Orna-
ments that he gave, the Polls and Pillars, and Altars that he beautlfied,and the
glory that he added to the Roman City and Churches, £^'c. yea,when the Sa- -
racens came and fpoIkdSt. Pr/cr's Church in the Suburbs of Rome, hecaulcd
the (aid Suburbs to be walled and fortiticd, as a new City, calling It Lecnina
fi'om liis name : And he made two or three Prayers of lix or feven lines long,
to defire God's proteAIon of it, by the iritercdiion of St. Veter. And he wri-
tcth a notable Homily, in which he comprizeth much of the Canonsteaching
them all the Arts, Gtfturcs, and Ceremonies of canting the Mafs ; and pre-
ciiely ordcreth, that every Prleft do karn his Leflon ; and that if any of them
be illiterate, ( that cannot read ) he fliall be fulpcnded till he amend, ("learn
to read ; ) (b learned was the Clergy in that Age.

§ 1 5'5'. By the way, the oft mention here oi fmgmg the Mafsjdoih remcm>

ber.

i6i Chvnh-Hijloyy of (BiJIpo^s and

ff5-

bcr me to note that which is much over-looked ; 'viz. How Liturgies im-
poftd firft came up, or wcrcmollly propagated without any exception or op-
polition : It was chiefly bccaufc they did Jmg them, and had fitted them ac-
cordingly to their y7;;_g;w^ JVcrr/, like our Cathedral finging of our reading
Pfalnis and Prayers : And we all know that the People or Miniftcr cannot
make Pfelms ex tempore, but we muft and do uft forms in fmgmg ; but
the Prayers that were not Jung, but faid, were longer left free to the Speakers
prcfcnt skill.

§ 156. CCLV'I. A71. 847. in a Council at Varis, Lotbarius ca.u&A the
caufe of Ebbo to be reviewed j but after Summons, he would never appear
to his death.

§ 15:7. CCLVII. a Council at Aiewfz., ^». 847. repeated many Eccle-
fiaftical Canons : Among others. Murderers fllU, inftead of death , are but
put upon long removal from the Communion, no, though they murder
Priefts.

In this Council a Woman called Thiota, was judged to be whipt , becaule
fhe had profeiled to have Revelations foretelling the day of judgment that
year, putting the People in fear, and even many Priefts followed her as a
Prophetelsj flie confeilcd that a certain Priefl: perfiiaded her to do it for
gain.

CHAP.

their Councils abridged. 26:

CHAP. X.

Of the Councils ahout Ignatius ii>id Vhotius , and fottje others,

§ I. 4 iV; 848. A Synod at Man z under Rahanm condemned Co-
CCLVII.jlJl Aefcalats a Presbyter, and Monk of Rhancs, as a Prcdeftina-
rJan Herctick. Hincmants Ep. adF. Niccl. reciteth hisHerelles to be,

I. ^'[^Tbat asGod hath fredefiinated fame tolife eterval, fo others to death '£D

• eternal : That he would not have all Men favedy but only thofe that are Ja-
' ved, elfi he fiiould have his li'illfiujlrate, a?id not beOm?tipotent.

^. ^ That Chri ft dyed not for all, but only for the Ele^, who are the world
' that he redeemed; others he redeemeth by Baptifm^hut not by dying for them.
5. ' That no one ^mII per/jJi that ChriH dyed for.
4. He addcth, ( how truly I know not, ) ' Tliat he ajfertetb a threefold

* Deity in the Trinity of Perfons. '] They laid him in Prifbn, and Hincmartis
wrote to the Pope to know what to do with liim, faying, '■TImt he tnu'si

* employ a very able Man to keep him, for he wraps People , even the meanly
' learned, into admiration of him, reciting Scripture and Fathers dtfiorttd whole
' days together. Some BiHiops took his part.

§ 1.. They lay a Synod at Tours wrote an Admonition to one Nomenoi/is
the King's Lieutenant in Britany, for Tyranny and Oppre/Iion, and carting
out the jufl BiQiops, and putting in Mercenaries, Thieves and Robbers; Bin.
p. 638. and for defpidng the warnings of the Pope and Bifhops.

§3. C/«o//7/.'j tells us of a Co»;c///«w Rp^wf/d^/M?;?, regulating Bilhop? , and
Cap. 6. ordaining that the Avch-Prcsbyter examine every Mailer of a Fami-
ly perfonally, and take account of their Families and Lives,and receive their
ContcfTions : And Cap. 7. that a Presbyter in the abfence of the Bifliop,may
reconcile a Penitent by his command. Cap. 1 3. That in the Villages Arcli^
Presbyters be fet over the Lower-Prcsbytcrs. C. 1 1. That none that arc de-
nied Communion, may have any Military or Civil Office ; and ib every Bi-
ftiop is Maftcr of the Magiftrates.

^4. CCLVIII. The ^ijrrfCfWi in 5^j;« perfecuting the Chrlftians, forced
the Bifhops to meet in Council at Corduha, and decree againft Martyrdom,
and the Memorial of Martyrs, faiih Binnitts, p. ^43. ' [] Holding a Saianical
^ Meeting, forbad Martyrdom, and took away the Honour of Martyrs, faying,
' That they that were not violently drawn to deny the Faith, but offered thern-
''fclves to danger of their own accord, are not to be numbred with the Mar'
' tyrs, not working Mtracks as, the Alartyrs did,nBr their Bodies remaining un-

• corrupt.

§ 5-. A Synodal Mentz, An. Sji. did we know not what. But 83 3.
CCLIX. one at Soifons was approved by Pope Benedict, and reprobated by
Pope Nicolas (Bin. p. 648. ) ( yet both infallible. ) And it is no wonder,
for It is about a hard Point, and in which the Papacy is much concerned.
When Ebl^o was depofed and banifhed, Lotharitis rellorcd him for a wh.ile,

and .

•a

2 04 C'rurd'HiJiory of Bijhops and

aaci he iutrudcJagAin,.md orJainei many Piicfts. Hincmarru (iicceedlng in
Lis lire-tlim, rqeacth all rhole that he thus ordained. A Council is called to
j'.idge whether their Ordination was valid or null. The Council decreed, that
' ^ <> hatever in EccUjiafi'ical OrJinatitms the JaiJ Ebbo /«</ (fone after hit
oO" • damnation, accordtng to the Tradittom cf the yifofiulick Seat, as u read, in the
' Deeds (ij the Fofes, except Sacred Baptifin, ivhtch ts perfected m the vame of
' the Trimty, jliall he ali vcid and null, and thoje ordained by him in whate-ver

* part uf tie world they jh^ll he Fugitives or "ivavder, becaufe they cannot flie
' frcm Goo's judgtrtint, let tlem he held deprived of all Ecclejiafttcal Degrees
*■ by the judgr/imt of the Holy Chofl. ] And yet thele Men had (hewed Let-
ters from the King and divers Bifhop";, for their reception as Presbyters, but
the Synod (aid ihey were counterfeit.

Another Cale was thi.>;, one Haldnmm had been made Deacon by E^^c,and
Con(ecrated Presbyter and Abbot by Lupus BiOiop of Catalonia. The Prel-
byter was ordained out of his own Jurildiftion to the Church of Rhemes :
This being queftioned, an Archdeacon (hewed the King's Letters, command-
ing the Ordination of Halduinus. Lupus ordained liim, in obedience to the
King, without examining, ( there being then no Billiop at ii/6ewej.) Where-
upon the Synod decreed, according to the Canons, (fay they j ' That they that
' are made Presbyters without examination by ignorance,or by dtffimulation of the
^OrdatnerSfWhen they are known, jiiall be depojed; becaufe the CatholickChurch

* defendeth (but ) that which ts irreprchenjible. And it was (hewed in Con-
oil. Sardic. c. 9. and other Councils and Decrees, ' That the faid Bipop touch-

* ed nothing of his Ordination, but that he that leaped to the Vriefihood without
» Becaufe * ^^^ degree of Deacon*, he ought to retire ( refilire } to due degradation.

he was § 6- Here you (ee the Nullification even of the Ordinations of an ejc£tcd

made Archbifhop, yea, and of a lawful Bilhop, when he makes a Presbyter of one

i^*"*?!" ^^^ ^^^ ^y ^" eje£l:ed Bi{hop made Deacon, and when he ordalneth un-

Ebbo. worthily without due examination. And If this hold , what interruptions

have there been in the Succeirion of BIfhops,efpecially in the Roman Seat .'

§ 7. y^w«7?«y?'«i a Cardinal, Presbyter of Rome, betook hi mfelf to theEm-
peror,folliclting him to depo(e Pope Leo the 4th,and to place him in his (lead.
The Pope hearing it, calleth him home to his charge, from whence he had
been abfent five years : but he would not return,nor appear, wherefore CCLX
the Pope called a Council at Rome, which dcpo(ed him.

§8. CCLXI. ^»rtf/>w the Patriarch of Cow/?i7wf;>;«^/<?, called a Council to
depofe Gregory BKhop of Syracufa ; They dcfired Pope Leo's confirmation :
He delaying it, dyeth. Gregory in the mean time prevaileth agalnft Igna-
tius, who is caft out, and Vhotnis put In, and a grievous Schi(m begun.

§ 9. CCLXII. An. Sfy. under Lotharius Remigius Lugdun.znd li other
BKhops, are called a Council at Faience, v/ho made 13 Canons or Decrees,
with great Judgment and Piety, and (hewed how much more venerable a
Council of a few wife BKhops are, than greater Councils, where the mod arc
weak. Their firft work was againft: thofe that they called the Fredefiinatia'
«o;, where Cap.i.ihcy determine,' [New ipfos males Deum tdeo perire -velle ejuia

^ bcm

their Coiaicils abridged. l6<\ ^

■tD

•fs

' Ironi ejfe ncn fctuermt, fed quia boni tffe mluermt. Cap. j. Vradeflinatic-
'■nem ekctorum ad'vitam,& fnedefiinatiotiem imfwrum ad mortanfidtntcrfa-

* timur : In eleSliene tamen jalvandorum mijericordiam Dei pracedere merit »m
' bonum^n damtiatione atitan perituroriim mcritum malum pracedae jufliim
'^ Dei judicium : Tradefiinaticne autem Deum eatanttimfiatuiJJ'e qua: tpje "jel
^ gratuitd mifericordid 'vel juflo judicio faiiurus erat. — hi malts vero tpforum
' malittam prafctjfe, quia ex ipjis eft ; mn prtedefiindjfe, quia ex tUo non eft.
' Vcenam fane malum meritum eorum jequentem, uti Deum,qui omnia prefpicit
'prafcivij/e df pradejlinajfe, qtftajuftus eft : apud quern eft, i4t S. Auguitinus

' ait, de omnibus omnino rebus, tamfixa fententta,quam certa prafcientid :

' Verum aliquos ad malum pnedejttnatos ejfe divina poteftate, '•cttklicet ut quaji
' aliud ejfe non poffent, non jolum non credtmus, fed ettam fi funt, qui tantum

* malum credere i-ehnt, cum omni detejlatume, ficut yiraujica Synodus,ilHs Ana-
^ thema dtctmus. The fum ij, God's mercy goetli before Man's merit, but
his Predeftination topunifhment is only on the forefight of their lin, which
he decreeth not, becau(e he caufeth not.

Cap. J. ^ About SChriji's death they like not thofe that fay be dyed for

* all that from the days of Adam till then had been damned; but would have
'•all take up -with this fimple DoHrinc, that God fo loved the world , that he
*gave his onely begotten Son, that whoever believeth m htm flwuld not perifl),
' but have everlajling life.

Cap. 4. ' Tloey conclude that aU true Believers regenerate by water and the

* Spirit, have their jtns wajl)ed by the blood of Cbriji : And they cotd J not have

' true Regeneration, if they had not true Redemption. But of the multitude of -^
^ the fai{hful and redeemed, fome are eternally Javed , becauje they perfevcre ;
' others art toil, becaufe they perfevere not in the Jalvation of faith which they
' had received, and fo make void the grace of redemption.

Cap. 6. ' About Grace and infirmed Free-will reflured and healed by
' Chrift, they exhort AJcn to fli<k to the Scriptures, and the Councils of ATrica
' and Orange, and not to follow the Aniles pcnJ; Fabulas Scotorum, (I fiippolc
they mean the Followers of [fohan. Scotus Ertgnena , who was murdered by
his Scholars 8 ^ ^, whom Godefcalcus followed j ' left they flwuld be corrupted
'■from the fimpUcity tltat u in Chrift : Remembring Chrijtians that while they
' are vexed with the prevalciicy of the wicked in the world, they flwuld not vex
' the fad Congregations with fucb fupcrfluo.'rs things.

Cap. 7. ' Thty advife, that becaufe Bif^cps wire fet over the Cities that were
' untrycd and almoft ignorant of Letters *, and unlike the Apnftolick Vrefcript, * What a
' by which means the Ecchfiaftical vigor is loft, that they would petition the . "'j^
'Prince, that when a Bifiicp was wanting, the Canonical Eleilionby the Clergy, [Jicfe
' and the Vcople, might be permitted, ("becaufe the King was u(cd to thruft makcl*
his Favorites on the People, ) ' that Men of tryed knowledge and life, and net 'ts
*■ illiterate Men, blinded- by covetou^nefs , might be fet as Bifhops over the
'Flocks.

§ 10. CCLXIII. -An. 8^5'. A Council was held at Papia in Italy hv the
Order of the Emperor Ludi'viais, for th.e Reformation of the corrupt Clcr-

M m gy ;

2 66 Church -Hijh)y of 'Bijho^s and

gy ; where they ordered that the Clergy and Peoph chufc the Bifliops, and yet
that the Laity on pretence of their Eletfting Power,rrample not on the Arch-
Prcsbytcr ; and that gre-at Mens Chappcls empty not the Churches : ( with
otlier old Canons rccited.J

§ I T . Lotharirts., that (b mifcliievouny fought for the Empire agalnll his
Father and Brethren, grew weary of what he had, and divided his 3d part,
( which was the Empire of Italy, with Burgundy and Lorrain, ) into three
parts, and gave his Son Lewis the Empire in Italy; and his Son Lotharius, Lor-
rainyind his Son Cbarles,Bnrgundy ; and entered himfelf into aMonaftery:
But Charles dy ing, the other two Brethren divided his Dominion, and Lyons,
Belattfon and Vienna fell to Lotharim.

§ 1 1. We come now to the Reign of Pope yoane, according to a great
number of their own Hiftorians ; but David Blondel hath recited the Tefti-
monies of multitudes on both fides, and after all impartially paft his con-
je£hjre,that the Story was not true ; whofe judgment I rcTcrence, and think
moft probable.

Whether at that time there was a John the 8th or none till him that fomc
call John the 9th after Adrian the ad, is uncertain.

§ 13. Leo dying, fif there was no Jolm or Joane heWveen ) a Schiffn
was made ; the People moft chufing BenediB, and the Agents of the Empe-
ror, with part of the People and Billiops, chufing one Anaftajius a Cardinal
Presbyter, that had been Excommunicate by a former Pope. Anaftafiris
thought his choice fb fure,that entering Lconma, ( the Roman Suburbs ) he
went into St. Peters own Church, and broke down and burnt the Images,and
with a Matlock caft down to the gi-ound even the Image of Chrift, and the
Virgin Aiary. They went on and imprlfoned BenediSl, ( quern omnis Roma-
na Pkhs eligerat, faith Ana^. in Bin. p. 65' 9.) But while the great Men and
Officers of the Emperor did their utmolt to conftrain the People to confent
to AnaJla/iM, they could not prevail, and Co they were fain to yield to the
multitude to end the Tumult and Confufion, and BenediB had the place.

§ 1 4. By this Story it appeareth, 1 . That this Anafiafms was againft Ima-
ges, and that was like enough to be part of the caufe why he had live years
left his Church in Rome before, and refufed to appear before Pope or Coun-
cil. 2.. That when the Emperor and his Officers were (b violent for his
choice, even after he had broken down the Images in St. Peters Church, it is
apparent that the Party even about RotKe,and in the Weft,which was againft
Images, was not fhiall, though they made no frir.

§ 1 5:. This Pope BenediB was he that confirmed H'mcmartts's Council, .
which nulliHcd 'Ehhus Ordinations aforelaid, as is to be (een in liis firft Epift.
Bw.p. 662, S-x.

§ if>. An. S^fi. Charles Calvtis , by a Synods concurrence at Carijfiac,
fent Orders againft Church-Robbers very ftrii5f.

And 8 5 7, a Council MMentx, was held CCLXIV, where Gunthar, Bifhop
of Cckn, lent a Letter, diat ' [ A terrible TempeB aroje, in which the Peofle
''for fear all ran into St. Petcr'i Church : And the Church-beams cracking , as

' they

their Councils abric}<^ed. • 267

•CD

' they fell a fraying to God for mercy, fudderly a tnt(l}apen TlmitAerbok, like a
' fiery Dragon, perced and tore the Church , and at o?te Jhoke killed thre men
' among ail the multitude, ( though thofe three flood in federal places ) that is,
'one Fries} that flood at St. Peter'/ Jltar, one Deacon that flood at St.Dcn'is's
' Altar, and one Lay-man at St. Mary's Altar : And fix others were flruck al-
' mofl dead, hut recovered. At Trevtrs al(b were many Prodigies.

§ 1 7. Pope NicoUs I . is chofen by the Emperor Ludo-vicrts confent, and
all the People. He greatly advanceth the Roman Seat by his activity , and
much by doing juftice to the People that were opprefled by Tyrannical Pre-
lates. He had a great confliil with yolm Bifliop of Ravenna, who long de-
fpKed him, and denied him his fubjc£lJon : But the Emperor took the Pope's
part, and ib poor John was fain to fubmit, and cry mifcremmi mei, peto mii'e-
reri mei, Anafl. tn Bin. p. 66 j. and to take an Oath of fubjeition to the
Pope.

§ 18. The great Schifin now rofe at C<;»/?^«/i»e^/(r, whether Ignatius or
Thotim fhould be Patriarch ; Michael the Emperor depofmg Ignatius by the
counfel of his Uncle Bard.is, and putting in Phottus. The Pope kept up his
power by interpofing, uncalled,into all (iich matters. He (ent (bmc Bifliops
as Leg.ites to counlel them by a Synod to decide the difference : When thcfe
Bifliops came thither, they contented to Thoti:ts againft Ignatius. The Pope
faid they were bribed, and fal(e to their truft, and depofcd them, ( though he
thought he chofe the bed he had ; ) of which more anon.

§ 1 9. Yet we have not done with worldly Prelates. King Lothanm was
weary of his Wife, and loved a Whore ( JFaldrada. ) He openeth liis cafe
to the Bifliops. They call a Council, and approve of his Divorce , and his
Marriage with Waldrada. The two great Archbifliops of Colen and Trtert,
are the Leaders. The Pope is againft it, and accufeth the Bifliops of own-
ing Adultery ; They appear at /?owf,and he condemneth them of Impuden-
cy, while ( with Ibmc immodeft words ) they undertake to juftifie the thing,
( of which more anon. ) He chargeth the Bifliops of heinous VUlany , and *
they defpifed him. He condemneth the Concilium Metenje *, in which the ^^ Mh".
Adultery was allowed.

§ 1 o. This Pope falls out with Hincmarus Bifliop of Rhemes , juftifying
againft him the caufe of Rot haldus, whom he had depofcd.

He (ends Meflengers to^ the King of Bulgaria converted in his days, whom
the Emperor's Officers flop and abufc. The AdverCiries of Images were ftill
ftrong at Conflantinople. Anafl. (^ Bin. p. 6jo, &c.

Epi}f. z. He uleth a notable Argument for Images, viz. God is known on-
ly in the Image of his Works : Why then may we not make Images of the
Saints ? ( But why muft M^^n be compelled to do it, or elfc be Hereticks ?
and why muft they be worfliipped ? )

Epifl. 5". He is pitifully put to it, to juftifie the Eleftion of NeBarius and
Amurofe, and yet to condemn that of Photius for being a Lay-man. And
Ep. 6. the (ariie again in the inftance alfb of Taraflus.

§ z I. The 8th Epiftle of this Pope Nicolas to the Emperor /T4i(c^(re/,doth

M m X fliew

2 6S Church-Hiftory of 'BiJlKps and

{hew that he had now fliaken off the Imperial Power ; and therefore charg-
Oj- eth his Letters as full of Blafpheniy, Injury, Madnefi, c^c partly for being lb
fawcy as to bid the Pope, Q Sen J fame to htm. ] which he faith was far from
the godly Emperors. Partly for blaming the deeds oh the Prelates, when he
ftith. Their -words muH be regm-rled, and their authority., and not their deeds.
Partly for calling the Latine Tongue barbarous and Scythian, in comparllbn
of the Greek, which he (iiiih is to reproach God that made it. Partly
for laying, that the Council that dcpofed Ignatius, and fet upPhotius, was of
the fame number of Bifhops as the hrft Council of Nice ; where this high
Pope's anfwer is worth the notice of our Papifts , Biw. p.68c). \J The [mall
o5" ' number hiirteth not, where Piety aboundeth : Nor doth Multitude profit, -where
' Imfiety reigneth. Tea, by hotv much the more numerous is the Congregation of
^ the malignant, by fo much the jl^nger are they to do ?nifchtef: Nor muB men
''glory in numbers, "when they fight not againH the Rulers of the darknefs (f
'•this -world, and Jfiritual tvickednefs. — Glory not therefore in multitude, becatife
* it is not the multitude but the cauje, that jufiifieth or damneth. — Fear not little
' Flocks,8ic. ] This Doifrine was then fittelf for the Pope in his Minority :
But the Letter is a Book pleading for the Roman Grandure, and ftriving to
bring the Emperor with others under his power.

§ 1%. In his Anfwer and Laws to the Bulgarians,\\e difliketh their Severi-
ties againft one that had pretended to be a Prieft, when he was not , and had
03^ baptized many, concluding that he had laved many, and that they were not
to be re-baptized, £/». p. 77 T. No,not -though he were no Chriftian that
baptized them, as after Conful. Cap. 1 04. p. 7 8x.

To the Cafe : Who are Patriarchs? he (aith properly they only that have

Succeeded Apoftles, which were only three, Rome, Alexandria and yjntioch,

'^ but improperly only Confiantinople and ferufalem. ( But why then are not

Ephefus, Corinth, Philippi, &cc. Patriarchates ? ) And why had the reft of the

Apoftles no Succeflbrs ? Had they no Churches ?

§ a 3. This Pope having Weftern ftcurity , threatned Excommunication
to the Emperor of the Eaft, unlefs he would dcpoft Phot ins, and reftore Igna-
tius ; and threatned Lotharius, for the caufe of his rejected Wife , and the
Marriage of another, as aforefaid ; and fwaggered againft Hincmarus Rhe-
menfis,iox his depofing Rothaldus-x Bifliop,and forced him to yield, and con-
demned his Synod at MetZ/, and would have proved that Pope Bened/H had
not confirmed it. He and other Popes did make the Contentions of Biftops
as well as of Princes a great means of their rifuig,takingthe part of him that
appealed to Romei^s injured, ( and very oft of the truly injured. ) By which
means rhey had one Party ftill for them,and all injured perlbns were ready to
fiie to them for help.

He Excommunicated the Bilhops of Colen and Triers. The poorBifliops
that would fain be on the ftronger fide, began now to be at a lols^ to know
whether the Emperor or the Pope was the flrongeft . They followed the
Emperor, and relifted the Pope awhile. The King and Hincmarus forbad
Rothaldus go'in^ to Rome, and impriforied him : But tlje Pope wearied them

ou^.

their Cowicih ahridred. 269

out, by reafbn of the divifions of the Empire and Kingdom into fo many
hands of the French Line,that being in continual flifpicion of each other,thcy
needed the Pope's help.

Em. p. 790. He ordereth Pennance ( inftead of juft death ) for one Cu-
tnarui that had murdered three of his own Sons, vtz. That for three years he "ta

pi-ay at the Churcli-door, and that for feven years he abdain from W^ine
three days in a week, and for three years to go without fhoes , allowing him
to cat Milk and Cheefe, but not Flt/h, and to enjoy his Pofleffion, but not
have the Sacrament for (even years.

§ 24. His Decretals begin, '■That the Emperor's Judgments and Lavs are

• Mow the Cancns, and cannot dijfol've them or prejudice them.

Tit. 4. I . He (aith, ' [_ All Patriarchal Dignity, all Metropolitical Frima-
' cj, all Bipops Chairs,and the dignity of Churches of n'hat Order foefcr were

• inflittited by the Church of Rome : But it's he only did found ffy and ereii it "vO

• on the Rock of Faith now beginning, who to St. Vncv^tbe Key-hearer of eter-

• nal life, did commit the Rights both of the Jmtne and the Cekjfial Em-
' pire.

Reader, Had not the abufe of Humane Patriarchal Power, and of Exxom-
munications got up very high,whcn this bold Pope made this Decree ? What !
All Churches in the World made only by Rome ? W^as not Jerufalem , yln*
tioch,and many another made before it? Did Chrift (Tiy any thing of /low??
Did not other Apoftles build Churches by the fiime Apcklolick Commillion li
Peter had? Is not the Church built on the foundationof Prophets and A-
poftles , Chrift being the Head-corner Stone ? Did nor others build the
Church of Rowc before Pcffr did it ? Did not Peter build other Churches
before Rome ? Where and when did Chrift give Peter the Imj^erial Power of
Earth and Heaven ? Did he not decide the Controverlle who (hould be thtf
chief or greateft,with a prohibition of all Imperial Power, (IVitbyou it pall
vot be Jo ? }

§ zf.But the next Dectec caftcth Rome as low,as this over-railed it. ' If any
' one hy Money, or Humane Fai'or, or by Popular or Aitlitary Tumult, be intbrc- "^

' ned in the Apojldick Seats,Without the Concordant and Canonical Eletiion of

• the Cardinals of that Church, and then of the followmg Religious Clerks, lit
' him not be accounted a Pope, or Apcjtolical, but Apoftaticai.'] By which Rome
hath had fo icw Popes indeed, and (b many Apoftutes, that it hath no fhew
of an uninteiTupted Succeflion to boiift of

§ 16. Tit. 4. c. 7. He claimeth Authority to abfolve Men from Oaths,
and all Obligations made by the violence and conftraint of bad Men, and (b
ablblveth the Archbifhop of Triers. ( A wicked Decree for Perjury : ) (As
if in materia licit a, a Man that ftvcareth for Fear, were not bound ? And as
if Man had not Free-will, when he is under Fear ?}

§ 17. C. 6. ci^ 8. He decreeth that none can judge the Pope, nor retrafb
his Judgments, nor judge of them, ( contrary to many General Councils. )

He curfeth from Chrift ill that contemn tbe Pope's OplnionSjMaiidates, Im
terdich, Sanctions, Decrees, i^c. c. y.

i'ci

170 Church Hijiory of Siprnps and

Yet he (alth that the Church of Rome may change, and mend its own
Miftakes and Decrees, w. i o.

'Tit. f. C. I. No Ciifiont may occafwn the removal of any thmg efiablijji'
' eJ by full Papal Authority. C. 1. Othej- mms works approved or reprobate
' by thePope's Decrees,muH accord tTtgly be jndged,accepted or rejeHed. C.^.TJcy
Ubnt have not the Decries are to be reproved, 6cc.

§ 2 8. Tir. 6. He brings down Emperoi-s and Kings fufficiently below the
Priefts, confining them to temporal things, and not to judge of Priefts.

Tit. 7. He rebuketli the King for letting none be Bifhops but thofe that
he liked, charging him to admit none at Colen or Triers , till the Pope had
notice. And before he told Emperors, that they muft take no care what
kind of Lords the Priefts be, but what they fay of the Lord ; nor to note
what Popes be, but what they do for correction of the Churches ; For they
are by Confiantine called Gods, and God muft not be judged of men. Tit. 3.
c. 3. He queftions whether Lotharius was to be called a King, becaufe he was
an Adulterer.

§19. Tit. 8. C.I. He decreeth that no Bifliops be ordained, but by the
eleiSion or confent of the Clergy and People.
25- C. J. That Primates and Patriarchs have no Privlledges above other

Bilhops, but fb much at; the Canons give, and ancient cuftom hath con-
ferred.
tS" § 3 °' ■^'^- ^ I • *■• ^ • ^^ *^his, ' [ Niilh/s mijfam Presbyter t audiat, quern fcit

' concubinam habere aiit fubmtrodiiBam mulierem. 2 That Is, Let ?to one hear
* the Aiafs of that Presbyter, whom he knoweth undoubtedly to have a Concu-
' bine, or a Woman fnbintroduced.

C. z. If Priefts fall into the fnare of Fornication, and the aEl of the crime
' be manifeft or [hewed, they cannot have the honour of Priefthood , according
' to the authority of Canonical Inftitution.

( Yet our Canons will condemn him that refuleth to take fiich an one for
the Guide of his Soul, or to hear hi m.)

Yet Can. 5". he feith, Tliat we muft receive the Sacrament from any Prleft
how polluted (bever, and by the judgment of how many Bifhops foever he
be Reprobated, becaufe bad men adminiftring good things , hurt none but
themfelves ; and all things are purged by faith in Chrift.
83" Tit. 1 4. Lay-men muft not judge of the lives of Priefts, nor fo much as

learch into them.

§ 31. CCLXIV. yin. S^S. A Council atConftantmople placed Pi&or/Vw in
the place of Ignatius, ( of which before, and more anon ; ) Ignatiris is ba-
nifhed; we have not theHiftory and Reafbns of the Council.

§ 31. CCLXV. An. 869. A Council was called atT^Uum of the Bifhops
of twelve Provinces by King Charles, where, befides other Clcrgy-mens mif^
carriages, Wemlo Archbifhop of Sens, was accufed of Treafbnable Defeition
by the King. In which it's pity that Bifhops below the Pope fliould have
or pretend to the Power which the King doth intimate in theie words, Bin,

p. 798.

their Councils ahridzcd.

271

p. 798. [^ ' From which my conjccration or [ublimity of KingdoK, I ought
' not to be ffipplanted or cafi down by any one,without the hearing and judg-
' ment of the Bijhops, by vphofe Admiflry I was confccrated King, arui nvjo "^

* are called the Throne of Godwin which God fitteth, and by whom he decrecth

* hii judgments, to whojc fatherly Corrcptions, aud caftigatory 'judgments, I

* VfAS ready to fuhjeii my f elf, and at prefent am fubjeit. ]

You fee here to what power over Kings the common Bi(liops(as well
as the Pope ) were got, by pretence of reprefenring Clirift, and of the
Power of the Keys.

§ 33. CCLXVI. u4n. 859. A Council at Conflantir.ople condemned Ig-
«<if;/«,and again confirmed I'hotiw, who with the Emperor A-ficbacl fcnc .
to the Pope to fatisrte him of all,and profcfs enmity to Image-breakers.

§ 34. CCLXVII. ^n. 860. In a Council at Confluence the five pre-
fent Kings of the French Line came to an agreement.

§ 35-. CCLXVIir. A General Council was he]d at Conftantmoplc, An.
861. where 3 18 Bifhops (the fame number that was at the firftA^jc^w^
Council ) depoftd Ignatius, and fctled Phointf,to which the Pope's Le-
gates alfb fubfcribed, (the Papifts fay through fear ;)ro that it was
Papally confirmed. And yet here was much done for Images.

§ 36. CCLXIX. The Pope having condemned fohn Archbidiop of
Ravenna who defpiftd him, till the Emperor forfook him, in a Council at
Home he fubmitted himftlf to the Pope, and was reconciled.

§ 37. CCLXX. ^u. 862. In another Council at Rome, Pope Nicolas
condemned the Herefie of the Tbcopafchtta, that ( they faid, made the
Godhead to futfcr ) it's like it was Cyril and the Futychians old verbal
Error by communication of Titles.

§ 38. CCLXXI. An. 862. ACouncilisheld ztAejuifgranc, in which
King Lotharius defireth counfel about his Wife 77;f«f^frgf $ the Biftiops
pronounce it his duty to put her away, fhe having confelTed Inccft with
her own Brother, and allow him to marry Waldrade, he profcfling him-
felf unable to contain. The Pope condemneth the aftion and them;
The Papifts fay this was but a forged pretence. I only note i. If they
would deliberately forge fo heinous a thing on a Queen, what Heathens
could be worfe than fuch Bifhops ? 2. Did the Bifhops of that age ihink
that they were bound to obey the judgment of the Pope, who tbusop-
pofed him ?

§ 39. CCLXXII. An. 862, In another Council in France ( in Ttlla .
ad fublonarias) the three Kings again met for agreement.

§40. CCLXXIII. Lotharius appealing, defireth a Council in France
by the Pope's confent: AH the Bifhops of France and Germany meet at
Afetx.,d{)d the Pope's Legates with them : They and the Legates alio
fubfcrib-" to the King's Divorce, and to more, which the Pof e had be-
fore dec: ; d againft : ( Did Bifhops then think the Pope Infallible, or
not to be ^ivo^cd ? ) The Papifts (ay that the Pope's Legates were
bribed.

§4;.

2 72 Church-J-Jijlory of 'Bijhops and

§41. CCLXXl\\ yfn, 863. The Pope calleth his own Council at
'^-'" Rume, and excommunicareth or curfeth them all from Chrift, anddepo-
feth them qudnttim in fe. But yet oftereth forgivenefs to all, fave two,
if they will fubjed themfelves to him. The Bifliops ftand to it, that
he curff-d them unjuhiy : Muft all the Kingdoms be thus ruled and con-
founded by one Prieft, till matters between a King and his Wife be ma-
naged to his will and fatisfadtion ?

§42. CCLXXV. In another Council at Rome, An. 863. the Pope cur-
feth his Legates ac Conjtantsnople with Photius and Gregory Syracufantu,
bccauft they all croired his will, which mult everywhere bear rule.

§ 43. CCLXXVI. In a Council at iVw//.--, Hincmarm Rbemenfts got
Rhotaldm Pifhop of Snjjons depofed,and tbruft into a Monaftery,and an-
other put in his place, notwithftanding the Pope's oppofition, An.
863.

§44. CCLXXVII. Hereupon the Pope , in a Council at ^owf, con-
dcmneth this Council at Stnlis, and decreeth,That unlefs Hmcmuriu and
the other BKhops do within 30 days reftore RhotaldM^thcy fliall be for-
bidden their Miniftery, and uled as they ufed Rhotaldus : But they did
not obey him, but put it to the venture.

And whereas the King had forbidden Rhotaldus to goto Rome,znd the
French Bifhops pleaded this as a juft reftrainr, the Pope anfwered. That
55. no Imperial Laws muft take place againft Ecclefiaftical. And fo it came
to the queftion. Whether the King or the Pope was King of France ,
or had more power over the bodies of the Subje<fts ? Thus did the Pa-
pacy afcend.

§ 45. CCLXXVIII. A Council of Bifhops and Lords together at
Pijfisj made Orders for Repentance, and reftraint of Rapine and Plunder,
6^e. y4n. 863.

§ 46. CCLXXIX u4>]. 864. In a Council at Rome the Pope depofed
and excommunicated Rodo,ildus Portnenfts his Legate, with Joh, Hicoden^
Jis._ for joining with the Synod at A<fctz. againft his Orders.

§ 47. CCLXXX. In another Council at Rome, An. 865. the Pope re-
ftoreth Rhotaldus : For Hincmarus at laft let him out of Prifon, and let
him go to Rcme , but would neither go nor fend thither any Legates
himfelf, as the Pope required, for his own and the Synod's de-
fence.

§ 4S. CCLXXXI. u4k. 866. A Synod at Soijfons wrote to the Pope
about Hirxmarus, and againft encouraging falfe Ordinations, unlefs after
privately confirmed, crc.

§ 49. CCLXXXII. The Pope was fo bufie and troublefora with the
French Bifhops, making himfelf Judge in matters that he knew not^and
reftoring thole that they depofed, that An.%(>-i. a Synod at Trecm wrote
to inform him of all that had pafled for 33 yearsj how .£^^0 and bis
Synod of Bifhops had llandered and depofed the Emperor Ludovicus
Fit:>-, and how he did it to pleafe Loth.raus ; and when Liido'vicus was

rcftored

their Councils ahridged. 275

reftored how he fledj and when Z-Wa'^'/c;^ was dead how Lotharim ,

with the baft temporizing Bifhops reftored him, and after he had been
condemned and refigned bis place, returned to the excrcift of it and
ordained divers; and how upon the prevailing o^ Charles againft Loth.i-
ritis he was caft out again : and how after Loth.triiu got the Pope to
appoint the hearing of all again when he was condemned, and how after
this he was made a Bifhop in Germany, and Rhemes was ten years ruled
by two Presbyters, and how the Pope Pafchal chofe this Traytor to
preach to the Heathens near him, and how Hincns.tnu was chofen, 5:c.
as aforefaid. Such trouble did a Vfurper put the Churches to.

§ ^o.Platina faith that fome fay that after the death of Pope Nicolas L^^"^''
the place was void eight years, feven months and ninedayes: ^^^ x.ol'ls'L
others fay that it was void but feven dayes: fo uncertain is the Papal Bin. p.
Hif^ory offuccefTion. The next that we find inthroned is Hadrian id. 876. Ad

§5-1. Michael it ConftamtnopU having been long ruled much by ^'"'^" **
Bardas (who was for Photim) at laft giving up himfelf to drunkennefs inecijutc
and other fins, by the perfwafion of Ba/ilim he killed Bardas, and vciiAe M,chack
Baftlitis C<Tfar : And after a while his vice gave BafiUm the opportunity mterfeclus
to kill the Emperor when he was drunk. See D;o/;. Peravim V{]i^. li.V^-
I. chap. 12. Yet this 5<</«//V« wafhed his hands and made many Pro-
teftations that he had no hand in his blood. This made for the Popes
advantage: Women and Rebels and Traytors and difcordant Princes did
much in raifing him. This Regicide Emperor , as a fecond Phccas
finds it uftful to quiet his party by a change countenanced by t-he Bifhop
of Rome: And fo he fets himfelf againft P/j«/«a and fets up /^'/.j'/jw a-
gain ; and fearching Photiw's fervants, finds a book written of the Aifts
of the late great Council at Confiautinople, which was for him and a-
gainft /^/;<jf.';«,and a defence of that Council againft the Bifhop ofRcmc,
in which he dealt feverely with the Pope. This Book the new Em-
peror fends to the Pope , and there it is read , ftampt upon, fiab'd
with a knife, and openly burnt (and a miracle is faid to be at the burn-
ing of it , fome drops of rain that fell, not quenching the fire , but in-
creafing it. ) But their calling P/W.-w* a knave and burning his book',
and condemning the council that was for him , will hardiv keep the
readers of his yet- preferved learned writings from fufpe(fting that the
Popes caufe was not unqueftiondble,or at Ieaft,that ihePope was not ta-
ken for theuniverfal Vice-Chrift whcvPf^otim and his council didfo little
regard him. No wonder then if the Aifts of a great council when they
were againft the Pope are called [_Ncfand:Jfimi Ccr.ciliabuU prophtntata
Volarnma, cjHtbaf f.inHiJJintHni Papafft Nicolaum jnfur) a f.iuce latraverat."}
Yet our new Papilts would make men believe that none but a few He-
reticks rtfufcd fiibjeftion to the Pope before Luthtr. Were thcfe
Councils Here ticks?

§ 52. Here the Emperor Bafilim was put to a hard firait abcur his
B;rtio|)s: He wrote to the Pope (vid. Bin. p. Sly. 826.^ that almoft

N n all

2 74 Church- Hiftory of 'BiJl)o{)s and

all his Bifh(5^8 had inifcarried , both thofe ordained by FhotiM and

tho.e O.diincd by fgKMim: they had turned with the times not

knowing how the times would turn, and incurred fuch guilt that he

defired the Pope to pardon them, left he fliould want Bifhops: fi-

gy. lencing one party would not (erve turn, while all had been fo far guilty.

[| Turn a j.WLttJftmo Patriarcha Ignatio conftcrati fcCMndnm fcrtptura fuA

confjfianem in vcritate non perm.inferunt j n:c non et de hi} fttmmis Saccr-

dotibtu at(^ucAbbMibn^ c^m diverfimode fcripferunt, quorum ttlii vi vtl tj-

rannide, alii vcro fimplicitnte atit levitate, (juidamvoo fedn^ione et ver-

futiis , (juidam vcio mutter ibus et honor ibus diverfimode decepti funt — Jmo

vero dicenduin efi cjuodpcne omnes facrati, tarn prisres (juam pofieriores qui

fub nobis funt, 'inate^ct ut non opportcbat,tra[latifitnt- — .^atenM non Eccle-

fm noftrti fitrumts Sacerdotibns et Sacerdottbfts,qui fub omni regtmiee nofiro

funt, comvnmc occitrrat naafragifim, propemodum tiniverfts illis de falfis et

impotabilibtti gufiantibus iniquitatis Rheumatibus.Si4per bis itaqtte fojtula-

TKM compatientilfimum Sacerdotium tuum, ut manum porrigat humanita-

tis et eorum difpenfet ftliitem, &c. faith Baftliw ibid.

§ 53. Here alfo another difficulty arofe (as there ever doth in ravel-
led works.) The Pope had been againft i//«<r?»4>-«j and his Council
for depofing the Bifhops ordained by Ebbo. And yet to fubdue the
Greeks he was for the depofing of thofe ordained by Vhotim. This
made him feem contrary to himfclf: Anaftafim Bibhothecaritu (who
then lived and was employed at Confiantinopk in this matter) to recon-
cile thecontradi(flion,fdith that Ebbo was a true Bifhop, but Photius was
nor, bccaufe he was a Lay-man before his confecration; and therefore
his ordinations are nullities. This nullifying of ordinations maketh
great dilhirbances in the Church. The prefent Bifhops of Et.glandre-
quire thofe that were heretofore ordained by/rfroWj;W Paftors to be re-
ordained, and on this and fuch other accounts about 2000 werefilenced
atone day (^/c^. 24. 1662.) The filenccd Nonconformilts do fome of
them fay that the Bifhops have much lefs than Photim to fhew for their
authority to ordain. He had learning, he had the Emperors authority
for him : He had lawfull Bifhops to ordain him j He had a great Coun-
cil or two to approve him and confirm him : And though he was a lay-
man before , fb fs every one when he cometh to his firft ordination.
And though he was made Bifhop per fait r^m, fo was Ne[lariw, Thala-
fius, Ambrofe, &c. And every Uncanonical irregularity nullifieth not
rhe ordination. It hath been ordinary for Deacons to be made Popes:
And is not that per filti.m ? why doth not that interrupt and nullifie the
Pap.icit'i Bur, fiy they , on this account i. /?c»»« fucccffion is long
agoe interrupted : There having been far greater incaiiacities in Simo-
nifty, common Adulterers, Perjured, Rtbels, Heretick.% Infidels, (as
Councils have judged.) 2. And (they fay) that fo the Englifh Prelates
are no Bifhops, being chofcn b^ the King, and wanting that choice of
the Clergy and people, which the Canons have over and over again

made

their Councils abridzcd.

made neceffary to the validity of ordinations, are more null than thole
of Phot iia. And therefore we owe them ( as fuch ) no obedience nor
communion.] Thus our nullifyings and condemr.ings proceed till moft
men have degraded if not unchriftened one another. And he that is on
the ftronger fide carrieth it, till death or fome other change confute his
claim , and then the other fide gets up and condemneth him as he con-
demned them. And thus hath the Church long fuffcred by damning
Divines, and domineering or ccnforious Judges.

§ 54. By the reftoring ofJgnatitu, the Pope got to himfelf the repu-
tation of fome Supremacy, and obliged a party tohimj which however
it was not the greateft at the firft, would be greatcft uhen Ignatms his
fiipremacy had advanced it : And with them he got the reputation of
being juft, indeed Phottus Teeming to polFefs the feat of one that was
injurioully dcpoled by the meet will of the Prince, without fufficienc
caufe.

§ S)- Pope Hadrian 1. (Epift. 4. ad Ign.1t. Confi.) direcHieth 7^-
natius to forgive many others, but none of ihofe that lubfcribed toPho-
tius his great Council iX. ConflantmopU , becaufe they reproached the
Pope of.^owfjwhere you may fee i.How dangerous it was then to be ia
a General Council, when,if they pleafe not the Itrongeft, they are ruined:
And if they do, it's like enough the next age will damn them for it. 2.
How much more dangerous is it for a Council to be againft the Pope,
than to be guilty of many other crimes; and how unpardonable it is.

§ y6. CCLXXXIII. An. 868. Befides the Popes Roman Synod that
damned Phot ins and his Book and Confi- Council, there was a
Council at \Vorm>, which repealed many old Canons, of which the 14th.
"is, that if Bijhops J^^all excommunicate an) vcrongfullj or jor light caufe
*'and not refiotc them, the neighbour B'JJ^'ops fl.'ail tal^ fucbto their com-
"munion till the next Sjnod.

The ly. Canon is , that becaufe in Mon.ifieries there are Thieves that
" cannot be found, when the fufpe^led purge themf elves, tbeyjhall recetve
" the facrament ofChrifl^s bcdy and blcod, thereby tojlxw that they are in-
" nocent.2 But this Canon the Fapifts are afhamed of.

" The 72. Canon alloweth Prffbyters (^jea a/i Chrifiians) to anoint the
"fick,,becauje tl.cBiJhops hiy,a<.rcd nith liber buljnefs cannct ^o to all thejic^."]
This intimateih that even then the Diocelles were not fo great as ours
that have one or many Counties, clfe other reafon would have been gi-
ven why the BiOiup couM not vifit all the fick, than his hindering bu-
fineffes: Would the Bifliop, e. g. of Lincoln fay, 1 would vifit all the
flck in LincolnJJ.ire , Ncrth.:i:*ptotifhire , Lcicef}:rJ!:ire , JlifnUngtonJJ.nre,
Rutlandp.-ire , HariforJJl.nre , Bedf(rrdjl:ire , BuckinghamfoiTe, which are
in my Diocefs, but that I cm hindered by other bufinefs? who would
take thi« Hit the words ola lober man.''

§ 57. CCLXXXIV. u4n. 869, wis that ConfiantincpoUtan Council
which the Papirts (damning fome others) call the 4th. and the Sih.

N n 2 General

2,76 Church- Hijlory of 'Bi^wps and

General Council ended -^m. 879. in which bur 102 Bifhops condemned
Photius and fctled Ignatius, by the means of the Emperor BapUm and
^' the Pope, nho had before rcftorcd him. Here in Ad. 2. The Bifhops
that had followed Photius, took the old courfe, and when they faw
all turned ctyed peccavimns and craved pardon, and thcmfelves called
Photnis , fach It villain as there hnd never been the liks. {.^i'l- p. 882,)
They faid ihcy fmned through fear and fo were forgiven. Act. 3. Some
Bifhops that had turned, who were ordained by Methodius, were re-
quired to f'ubfcribe to a form propofed; But they told them that the
late times had fo vexed men with heinous fubfcriptions, that they had
made a Covenant or Vow to make no more lubfcriptions but what they
^'^ had done already, and the profeflion of their faith ( like Nonconform-
)[\s) and defired to be received on fuch terms without their new fub-
fcription. Ad. 4, The Bifhops of P/jofw's party ordained by him were
examined. And Ad. 5. Photius himfelf, who would not enter till con-
ftrained, and then profelFed as in imitation of Chrilt to give them no
anfwer to what they asked him; and is in vain exhorted to repentance.
Ad. 6. Many of the Photi.tn Bifhops repented and were pardoned :
Others pretended that they had fubfcribed and fworn to Photius, where
Zachar. Calcedon. fhewed that the Canons were above the Patriarchs.
Here BafiUus the Emperor made a notable fpeech to exhort the Bifhops
to repentance, offering himfelf to lay by his honour and to lie on the
earth, and let them tread on him confefTing his fin, and asking mercy.
Ad. 7. Photitfs is again brought in, (and his ftaff that he leaned on ta-
ken from him) and he denyed to defend himfelf and to repent, but bid
them repent. The Bifhops of Heraclea, 8fc. receded the Legates ,
and pronounced them anathematized that fhould anathematize Phottus,
and appealed to the Canons. Ad. 8. They cenfured a Bifhop that was
againft Images. Ad. 9. They examined fome great men that had
fworn againlt Jgn.<itius, who confeft they had fworn falfely for fear of
the Princes ; but Leo would not damn or curfe Photius, becaufe he
thought the Orthodox were not to be curfed. The loth. Ad. Con-
taineth the Cunons which they made 3 of which the Copies greatly
differ.

§ 58. The 3d. Canon faith that \_thej ordain that the Image of Chrifi
"he worfciped with the fame honour as the Go/pels ; as teaching that by
^'Colours, which the Cofpel doth by words: faying, \_whoever adores not the
"Image of our Saviour Jhall not fe his face at his fecond coming: adding
*'[^by the fame reafon we venerate and adore the Image of the Bleffed F'ir-
"gin and the Holy ^ngelt, as the fcriptiire defcribeth them, nnd of all the
*• Saints. Tbey that thinly otherwife, let them be curfed from Chrifl."}

" Can. 6. They anathcmatiz.e Photius becaufe he did excommunicate and
" anathematiz.c the Pope, and all that communicated With him.
,,Can. 7. No excommunicate men are allowed to make Images.
I' Can.S.Is too good for the Devil to let the Church enjoy viz. [Xhat

whereas

t}?eir Councils abridged.

^77

" whereas it is reported that not only the heretical and tifinpers , bat fame "ts,
"Orthodox Patriarchs alfo for their own fecurity, have made men fuiknbe
" (jo be true to them ) the Synod judgcth that it Jl^all be [a no more , (ave
" only that men when they are ntade BiJJ:ops be recjuircd as ufiial to de-
"clare the foundnefs of their faith : He that violateth this Santlion let him
^' be deprived ofhts honour.

"The loth Can. Condemncth them that hold. That Man hath two ^^
"Souls (which they fay Photins favoured) and curfcd them from Chnfh.

The nth. Can. Tells us what men thefe BiOiops were, and what
they fought. It is [7' That all that are made Bipops bearing on earth .^
"the perfon and form of the Celcfiial Hierarchy^ JJ:all with all veneration
«' be worshiped by ail Princes and Subject : and wc- will not have them to go
"far from the Church to meet any commanders of the Army or any Nobles
" nor to light from their horfes like fupplicants or abjcHs that feared them
*' nor to fall down or petition them ; If any Bijhop hereafter Jloall negleU: his
"due honour, or break,this Canon,or permit it to be done,he fl.iall be feperat-
*'ed for a year from the Sacrament ; and that Prmce , Duke, or Captain
"two years.

"The iz.dn.Pnnccs as prophane men be not fpeH^ators ofih.it which ho-
" ly perfonsdo, and therefore Councils be held without them. Either I
underftand them not, or it is in defpite of truth that they fay ['•u'«- '^
" de nee alias repenmus Oecumenicis Conciliis Hnquam mterfttiffc : Ntaue
"enimfas eft ut propbani Pnncipes, rcrum quit facris hommibus gerunds
"fnnt,gernntnrve,fpcLtatoresfiant.] B intu us note tb [_e.x pr<tjcnp:o ncmps
Canonum'] turning an allertion de jach into one de ptre, and an univer-
fal into a particular, by which licence of expounding what lye or blaf-
phemy may not be juftified! And why then have (o many thoufand
been curfcd fromChrift by Councils for unskilfulncfsin words ?

§ 59. The 14th. Can. fecureth the BiHiops admirably in def[)ite of
the old reforming honeft Canons decreeing that \_" A Lay-nuvt {not e.\-
"cepttng Kings or Parliamcnts)Jl:all h.-ive no power to dijpt.te by any rc-
"fon of Eccliftajlical SanCiioas, or to cppcfe the univerfal Charch or any ee~
" neral Synod ; for tb: difficulty of thefe things, ar.U agitaiingthcm on both
"fides, IS the office of Patriarchs, Priefts and DoHors, to whom only Cod
•' hath given power of binding and loafing. For though a L.iy-man e.vcel in
" the praife of piety and wifd-jm, ytt he is a Lay-man and a Sheep and not a
" Paftor, But a BISHOP though it be manifeft that he is dejtttute of
" ALL FIRTVE of Religion, yet he is a Paftor as long as ke e.xtrcifcth -^
"the office of a Bijhop , and the fiecp muft not rcfift tue Shepherd,'} O
brave doclrine for the Roman Kingdom ! A Heathen, or Infide! or
Mahometan, or Ariian BiP.iop mult not be c'lpoltu: He mat is .^o
Chriltian may be a Bifhop. How much to be blamed were thr Gene-
ral Councils that dc[)ofed Popes (or Infidclitv, Diabolilni, Hercl-c,
Simony, Perjury, Bla!j;!iemv, Sodomie, Fainicatioii, Murders, &c.
when a Pope that hath all thcie, ar:d no virtue ofReligiou is not lo be
judged by Lay mcnjOr oppolcd,

278 C}?urch'HiJto)y of ^ijhops and

0^ I. May a Prince Qvc his crown from fuch? 2. May a man fave
his Wife from fuch, or a woman refufe their copulation, or defend her
Chaftity againft them? 3. What if fiich are drunk in the Pulpir, are
the People bound to be filcntly (tibmifTive? 4. Why did Pope Ntchc-
las decree that none fhould hear Mafs from a Prieft that liveth in forni-
cation? 5. Are Priefts above Kings, or are they lawlefs?

Yet this very Synod ofBifhops in theirEpiflle to Pope Hadrian dyes
\C»i co>:fidiC Synod'), qui turn impaitabivn, Michael et Bajililts ncjter ^
frsjidcb.m,'] And Bafilim and IUmcs were now among them. And ma-
ny Prince?, efpecialiy in France and Spain have made ftricft Laws to a-
mend the liifhops.

§ 60. One of the decrees of this Council was that Pooti!isJ}:onld
net be called a Chrifiian. Bin. p. 899. Col. 2. Yet the Apoftle faith
of the rejeftedj account him not as an cnemy^ but admonijh htm as a Bro-
ther. 2 Thcf. 3,

§ 61. \n Bin. p. 899. is an epiftleof Pope Srf/?/jf»; to the Emperor
Baftlnis which containeth the radical do(ftrine of all the Bifhops rebellion
and pride, viz. that Princes are only appointed for the things of the
Body or this life, and prelates and Priefts for the matters of the Soul
and life eternal, and therefare that the Prelates Em|)ire is more excel-
lent than the Princes, as heaven is above earth. [_" ^ando^uidem ver-
" bis f^HiA ad ufum "Vittt, id efi, rerum prdfcntiMm pertinent, Imperium a
" Deo tr adit nm cj} , ita nobis per Trinctpcm y^pofiolorum Petrum, rerum
" divinarum procuratio efi commijfa: jiccipe ejuttfo in optimam partem aux
C.I '^fubjicie * —-Hac fant capita ciiracj!4e Principis imperii vcfiri. I^oflrivero
pray you "cura gregis tanto pr^fiantior efi, quanta alt ior efi terra qudm cwlum.^udi
\^\vt up " Dominxm—Tu esPetrns — de vefiro imperio vera quid dicit— Nolite ti-
" mere eos qui corpus occidunt—Obtefior igitur tuamPict.ttcm ut Princi-
'' pum .^poflolorum infiituta fequarc,magna veneratione profeqttare. Omni-
" um enim inorbe terrarum, omnis ordo et Pontificatus Ecclefiarum,a princi-
" pc u^pofiolorum Petrooriginem et autboritatcm acceperunt. (O horrid
fdlfhood, as before confuted:)

§ 62. Yet this Council in ^rffMj-. in .5/». p. 905'. determine of the
Pope, that being but one Patriarch, he cannot ablblve one that is con-
demned by the other many Patriarchs.

§ 63. Laying all together I cannot ferceive by hiftorical notice, but
that both Ignatius ii-Vii Photius were both better Bifhops thanmoit were
to be found; the firftbeinga very pious man, and the other alfoa man
of great learning and diligence. But the old contention WHO SHOULD
BE CHIEF or greateft, made them both the great calamity of the
Church.

1 think it not in vain here to tranfcribe part of the fumm of the life of
Ignatius as written by Nicetas, D.ivjd, Paphlago who was devoted to
him, though fomewhat faid already be repeated. Ignatiw (being of
the blood Royal) was in quiet poirefl!ion_, when denying entrance or

Church

1. 1

vour
Ciowii

their Councils ahruhed.

279

Church Communion to Bardas Citfir for his reported Adultery, he
provoked chat indignation in him which depofcd him. Bardas firft per-
fwaded the Emperor AUchael to aflTume the Government and not leave
the Empire any longer to his Mother and Sifters. One Ccho then pre-
tending to be the Son of Queen Theodora, and claiming the Crown, and
many following him , Ignatius is accufed as being then on Gf^o's iide.
The Emperor commandeth Ij^natiw to fliear his Mother and Sifters ,
and put them into a Monaftery : He refufeth: The Emperor is angry
and fufpe<n:ing him, caufeth it to be done by others, and fcndeth Ignw
tins to the Ifland Tcrehtnth and kiileth Gcba. "Within three dajes foms
"of the Bijhops who had fubfcri'oed and fworn to Ignatius, even that thej
" would Jooner deny the juprctim A4aj:flji of the Trinitji , than without <t
" publick^ damnation they would fuffer their Paflor to be depofed, became
"agents to draw him to renounce his PLtce. &"C. JIc refufiKg, Fhouus is
'■'mad': one day a Aionk^, the next day a Leftor , the next a Suhdeacon ,
''the next a Deacon , the next a Presbyter, and on Chrifti birth-day is
"made Fatriaich; a great and noble Courtier , the Emperors Secretary or
"privy Cowncellor, famous for skjH in things politick^and civil , f« fiixirif)?^
" ing in the skill of Grammar, Poetry, Oratory, Philofcphj, Phyftcl^, and
"thefludy cf almofl all Liberal uirts and Sciences, as that he was ahfolntc-
'' ly in them th* Prince of his age, yea, and might ccntend with t he ancient s.
" For he had a confluence of natural aptitude and furce, offel-cty, riches,
"by which he got a library ofiillfortsofborkj; iinti being dtfirous ojiJUry
" and Praife, Jpent whole nights in flceplefs Studies, and after fludicddivi-
" nity, and Eccleftical fvlumes. Grtgorius Bijl.op c[ Syiicufe (^ a ceKfiir-
" ed Bip.'Op^ ordained him : Ignatius if cruelly ujca, and its Uid ou Photi-
" us : lie Jendcih feme Bijlyops to Rome, ai.d by them faith, f/j.^/ Ignatius
"gitv: ftp ins Pl.ice. It's laid that (bmc held JgK.unis''!' hand , and by
force -.vrote his mark, and others wrote the relt: but what's thr truth
IS hard t(i know. A Genf^-il Council is called: The Emperor and all
his Princes, great ones, and almoft all the City met at l'iiotiu,''s poflt (li-
on. Baanes and fome of the baferof the /Romans are ff-nt to fumnion /g-

».(.';/<>' to tile C^)uncil, (Bin. p. S67.J He askcth them in wliut Garbs
he flu 11 come. "T,}:y tak^ ti;»e and the next day fay, Rhodoaidus and
"7Lic\vix\iS Legates of OldKomc by us fummon thee without deUy to ap^
"^.ar at the holy Otcumsnical Council ui whiii ^'.;bit thou wilt according ti>
thy own Confcience. He goeth in Patriarchs habit. The Emperor com-
mands him in the habit ofa Moni^, No left than fevcnty two witnelles
are brouE;ht ir.to the Synod againft hiin, Nubles and Vulgarj Nictcas
faith perjured, of whom Leo and Theedot.Hi s two N\.b!e intn were
chief; and fume Anabaptifts ("that is, fuch uS baptized men agai,;,
though not at:,ainft Infant Baptifm.) Thele fworc that Ignnti .5,^01 juftly
ordained, iiad twelve years ago ulbrped the place. And alas .' there
wanted not a Canon which wouid de[)()(e a grc.:i part ct ihv Bifhops of
the world, viz.. that called the 30th. Apoit. and oft renewed.

2 8 o CImrch-Hifiory of 'BiJl?Dps and

/ " if any BI/}:iop ftfngthe fcctilar power do by them cbtain a Church,
*' let him be depofed.'] They left 0UX.\_Andt ho[e that CofHrnunicate with
"him'] For which Nicetas accufcth the Birtiops as falfly faving them-
ftlves. And alas! muft all the minifters in England be depoftd
0^ that communicate with any Bifhop that gets a Church by the fecular
power? What a reparation than muft here be made. And would not
this Canon depofe /"/^onwalfo? The Popes Legates, Bifhops, Rhodo-
ccldtis and '^acharias, aliique nefarii homines faith Nicetas, cryed down
Ignatius as Vnworthy; then they beat and odioudy abufe the good old
man : And then cometh the forefaid forced fubfcribed confeflton ('or
forged.) After this its faid that they fent men to kill him; but by old
ba(e cloaths and two baskets on his back, he paft away unknown, begg-
ing his bread by the way. Nicetas faith that an Earthquake (hook the
City fourty dayes together, and frighcned them to fend abroad and
proclaim (ecurity to Ignatius , who thereupon furrendered himfelf.
Bardas convinced fendeth himfafe to his own Monaftery,and the Earth-
quake ccafed ; and the Bulgarians moved by famine and the Emperor's
girts,laiddown armesand were baptized Chriftians. Pope Nicholas ex- .
communicateth Photi'i. and the Emperor and all theCourt.;''5y».p.868.)
A fire befals the Church of Sophia. The young Emperor groweth fo
drunken and prophane that he gets a pack of wicked ungodly men, and
maketh them in mockery or play his Bifhops,and confecrateth a Church
c5" for them , and maketh one Thcophilus a jefter their Patriarch,to turn
Religion into a Icorn, and then faith [' Thcophilus is mj Patriarch,
" Photius is Ctefars, and Ignatius is the Cbrifiians.~\ And thus they by
prophane witt derided the Bifhops and Religion itfelfj to which alas,
the Bifliops ambition and odious ftrife did tend.

Photim was filent at all this. Another Earthquake frightned them
'again, the terribleft for a day and a night that had been there known.
Upon this one 5<?^/;/.'j a Bifhop of 77:;f/<i/flK/(;(« went boldly to the Em-
peror and opened the fin of his prophanenefsdifTwadinghim from that
wickednefs that provoked God. The Emperor enraged l^ruk out his
Teeth, and caufed him to be fo fcourged that he was like to dye. Pho-
tias cared for none of this, fet his mind on the fecuring his feat and op-
prefTing /j5»<?f/»j, magnifying all that tooke his part, and encouraging
falfe Stories and Calumnies againft the beft that were againft him.
One of the betraj'ers and accufers of Ignatim was one of his Difci-
ples, and of his own name, made Arch-Bifliop of HierapoUs, and
then loft his Confcience and Fidelity. ( B:n. p. 869 .) It was but
for jirefuming to Confecrate an Altar, caft down by the Ruffians and
new built, which was^taken after his depofition for a breach of the Law
and Canons, and two Arch-Bifhops, (ready at all times) were fent. to
pull down the Altar as Nonconformable, and to carry the flones to the
Sea, and wafli them, and then to let them up again. O that they would
have wallit their hearts from Pride and Worldly Ambition .'

53"

their Councils abriiked. 281

'Oh, faith 'bi\ctXi!',What ftfiptditjffWbat pravity of a perverfe mind was
' thii ? What excels oj Envy f What fludy of ambit ioM Dijhonefly ? Did
' thy daily meditation and night-watches, and innumerable Bockj teach thee
' thu ? Did thy fretjuent reading and difpatation , and [Iriving for the
' praife of learning teach it thee ? Did the knowledge of the Old Tefiament

* and the Next, the ftyings of the Wife, the Decrees of the Holy Father t,

* teach thee to perfccute a poor man, and to vex and kjll one of a broken
' heart andfpirit ? Did not thy tyranical ejeilion of him fatiate the im-
' placable fury of thy mind, &C ? Thus Nicetas.

As much as to fay, Much learning, and great power and places, are
too often (eparated from Honefty, Charity and Confcicnce.

Here he inentioneth a terrible Dream of Bardas, and the murder of
him by BafiUm's order, and the Emperor's confent ; and how bafely Pho-
tim cryed him down when he was dead, who was his onely Friend and
Patron while he lived.

Next he tells us how the Emperor, by Photiui's perfuafion, called a
General Council, which depofed Pope Nicolas,zs he had done Phocas*. *Did the
The other Patriarchs and the Bifhops were allembled, and the Pope Church
anathematized : And theHiftorian blames it as cauflefs -, but it was then ^^^ ^^^^
commonly held , that a Council might judge and depoft any Pa- Popc\vas
triarch. the Su-

The Aifls of the Council Photim fent to King Ludov'icus and others in pcmc
Italj and Prance, that they might depofe the Pope ( by two Bifhops, Rujcrand
■yiz,. of C^lcedon, and Laodtcea. ) It's faid be fpake evil to the Emperor J" ^"^
of BafliuSfiud to Baftlitis of the Emperor. .S/j/»//«j murdercth the
Emperor, and the next day depofeth Phot ins, and thruffs him into an
Hofpital,and calls home Ignatius ; and lo gets Ignatius's Party on his
fide, to which he refolved to add the Pope : Therefore fending to Pho-
titts for the Patriarchate Writings.and he faying he had left them all be-
hind him, the Servants of Photins were fecn ftriving about feven Bags
of fealed Papers ; which being furprized,were found to be the Ads of
the Council, and the Condemnation of Pope Nicolas. Ignatius was
odioully accufed and abufcd in them. Many Pi»ftures made of him :
over one written X)««^ff/«j .• over ^ooihcr Prtncipinm peccati : over an-
other filius perditionis : over another y^varitiaSimonif Afagi: over an-
other, C ■^' f' f-'^'tollit fiipra omne id quod dicitur ant colttur Dens : ]
over the fixth, ^beminatio dcfolationis : and over the feventb, l^nti- ^
chriflus. 3 Reader, how fhall a man know what Hiftory to believe that
charaderizeth Adverfaries ? and how little is the judgment and applaufe
of man to be regarded, or their condemnation of us to be feared?

' / would not ( faith Nicctas ) mention thcfe things, but that I fee the
' .'Authors and their followers own them, and make Photius a holy man.

The next part of the Book, faith Nicaas, [ ' Syncdicns m NjcoU-

* um Pontificem Ron).intim tela torcjuebat, omnij<j:ie generis cali.'mnias cr

* atrocia maledi^l.t, tn illtnsSancii exanilorationem cr damnationcm com-

O 'pLilc-

28 z Cbwxh-Hifiory of ^ijhops and

)(

' plciiebatMr,tmpie M tragico prop: modo concinnitatus, fane quoque ipfms
' jhgii doUoris m.tgificrie & Photii mimficrio dignus. Gregory ^2>\iho[) of
S)racitfe, wrote them out, and fent them to the King of France. Who
wrote truly, and who fallly , how fhould we now know ? But this I
know,
tSj' I. That contending who fhould be greateft was the fin of the Pre-

lates, and the plague of the Churches.

2. And that then it was taken for granted, that the Pope deferving it
mieht be depofed.

The new Emperor Srf/;i fent thefe Books to the Pope,who burnt them
as you have lieard ( Great reafon : but I would we (aw them ! ) Igna-
tius being reftored, excommunicateth FhotiusfiwA all that were initiated
by him, and all that communicated with him. ( ' It feems they were
'much alike in the art of damning men , and fcparating them from
' Chrift. ) Then is Ignatr.;s''s Council called, where 102 Bifhops damn
' Fhotius, depofc him, and curfe him from Chrift ; and the Bifliops , to
'fhew their holinefs and conftancy, would not write his damnation with

* Ink, but with Chrifl's own blood ; ( that is, the Sacramental Wine. )
cS" (And yet ere long they fet up P^of;>« again. ) Ntcetas blameth his

Condemners, that went not fo far as to prevent his Reftoration. But
how can Bifhops rule God's Providence, or the mutable minds of Prin-
ces ! faith he, [ * Nam ^ui per recoKCiUatos erat ejciius , & per hjpocrt-

* tas damnatHSy is per eofdem quaji familiar es poflliminio recurrens, rttrfus
' Patriarchu tbroium per vim invajit Cum omnes in fua tefiimonia &

* Chirogr.ipha psijitros , ut ipfe erat ^ fieri coegiffet,ut extrema primis dete-
' riora fecijfit, tmninm confeientias inc^uimvit & confpurcavtt, 3 Alas! if
the Bifliops will be perjured Weathercocks, and,as Hypocrites, cry pec-
civimus one year, and go contrary again the next, and change as Princes
do, who can help it .?

He faith nov/, new Earthquakes and terrible Whirlwinds did again
afright men. He giveth us alfo many of IgnaHus'% Miracles, efpecially
when he was dead. He faith I'botius profecuted him with malice when
he was dead. He next tells us how after the death of Ignatius, Photiiis
came to be reftored ; even by feigning a Pedegree of BafiUus as from
the King of >^rw«/^,found by his skill in Antiquities; and by his great
parts and elegancy winning upon him. He maketh ThcophaKes the in-
Itrument of the deceit. He won the hearts of all the Courtiers : fo •
that within three days of Ignatms's, death he was reftored. Hereupon
the Bifhops turn round,and they that lately called him all that's naught,
•^ now magnJfie him, (Bin. />. Syj. j But all that Nuetas calleth vere
Chrifiianos, abhorred him.

( This maketh me remember the words of Erafmtts in the life ofDr.;
C'llst tranflated by Thomas Smjth, concerning the Bifhopof London that
then was _) being an acute Schoolman, {_lhave j^';uiv« , faith he , Jome
fuch that I would not call Knaves, hut never any that I could call a Chri-

fiian. 2

their Councils abridged. 283

JUati. 2 Sad Prelates that NicetAs ( and Erafmus ) could not call Chri-
llians.

But the ambition of Photius tempted them to their mutability: He
caft out the Bifhops that were againft him, and prefently forgave and
reftored them if they would but conform. Yea, he dared to re-ordain
thofe that /^«4/-/«j had ordained, fuppofing him noBifhop; but abhor-
ring all that ftopt him in it. But he proceeded to confecrate anew the
Church Utenfils, and fay over certain Prayers ( //, fi\i]\ Nicet.is, thej
be not rather to be calie'dCttrfes. ] j^ttd ('faith he ) to make his fin out %

of me.ifHre Jinffil, when he ordained or preferred a»j,or changed Bijl:'cprickj, **

he made them conform by fwearing and fubfcribing to him; thereby bind-
ing all to him whom by Benefices he obliged*. So much out of Ni. "How oft

cctas. i^f ^ '■'^^'J

Oaths and

Subfcn'ii-

§ 64. And now Reader, I leave it to thy iudgment, whether Gregory tions been

Nat.ianz.cn knew not what he faid, when he wifht there were no \_highcr condemn-

and lower'] among Bifliopsjapd when he fpJke fo much of their ambi- S,'^ '".. ,

tion, levity and temerity, and of the evil elfeds of their Councils in his ^^,j yg^'

time. Whether Patriarchal dignity was not a great temptation, when alas!

to the Son of a Prince on one fide, and to the great and noble Secretary
of the Emperor on the other fide, it feemed a prize worth the ftriving
for to the death ? And whether it have not been the calamity of the
Church, when two fuch extraordinary men,far above the common rank
of Bifhop?, fliall fet an Empire and almoft all the Chriftian Churches in-
to Schifm, Contention, mutual Perfecution andConfufion, by fo long
ftriving Who (hall be greateft ? and drawing fo many hundred Bi- "^B
(hops into Faiflion, Schifm, Per;ury,and fhameful mutations with them?
And whether Chrift did not ( forefeeing fuch things ) far otherwife de-
cide this qupftion, IVhoJka/l be greatest ? in Luke 22. But if Pride turn-
ed Angels into Devils, it is not much to be wondered, if it turn the
Angels of the Churches into the Minifters of the Prince of Pride and
Darkncfs, and turn many Churches into a Theatre of Contention , and a
Field of War.

§ 65. Yet here is one thfrg further to be noted, t-/:.. the forefaid
Contention that ro(e about the Bulgarians. Thefe two great Patriarchs
of Rome and Confiantinop/c, were neither of them yet great enough,or
fatisfied with their jurifdiclion, their defircs being more boundlefs than
^Alexander's for the Empire ; nothing Icfs than a!l the world will fatisfie
one of them at leaft. Nicetas faith, it was by Famine, and a Treaty,
and kind words of the Emperor, that the Bulgarians turned Chriftians.
Some PapjhwQM give the honour to the Pope, without proof, and
cannot tell us anything how the Pope converted them. But when they
were converted, they fent to Seme for fome Inftrui-lors : The Pope fcnc

O 2 them

284

Chwch-Hijlory of 'BijUp and

them two, and ihey received tliem. But they put the cafe themfelves
to the Cour.cil at Co«/.««f;/;o/'/c, Whether they were to be under the
Birtiop of Rome, or of CoufiaitinopU ? The matter held a great debate.
The Pope's Legates pleaded, that they had already received Bifhops
from Rome,S<c. The Greekj pleaded, that their Countrey was part of
the Empire, and under the Bitfiop of Confiantimple, till they conquered
it", and that they found there Greeks Churches and Bifhops, who were
ftili there, and the Conqucft did.no: tranflate them from the Bifhop of
Conftant. to Rome, How the Controverfie etfded is hard to know ;
Some fay that the Council gave them to the Pope, and fome fay other-
wife. But this is confelTed , fhat this Roman ambition fo greatly dif-
pleafed the new Emperor 5<r/7/;/<jj that it turned him after againft the
Pope, and inclined him the more to rcftore /"^of/wj, which he did when
Ignatius was dead.

§ 66. Here I would call the Reader to confider, whether the Pope's
llniverfal Government was«in thofe days believed ? even by that Coun-
cil which was fuppofed to be partial ( by the Emperor's inducement )
on the Pope's fide. What place elfe could there be for fuch a ftrife,
whether the Bulgarians were under the Government of the Bifhop of
Rome, or ConJiantinopU ; if all the World were under the Bifhop of
Rome ? They will fay that it was only queftioned, whofeDiocefs or Pa-
ct^ triarchate they were under ? ^uiRome never pretended that they were
of that Diocefs or Patriarchate as anciently divided. But the queftion
was, W'hofe Government they were now fallen under ? And would any
difpute whether e. g. Weftminfter were under the Government of the
King, or of the Lord Mayor of London ? when all the Kingdom is un-
der the King. This Controverfie clearly fheweth,that the Church then
took the Pope to have but the firft Seat and Voice in Councils, but not
ro be the Cov'ernor beyond his circuit.

§ 6-j. It is here alfo to be noted,that Bafd the Emperor's revolt from
the Pope was To great, that Hadrian is put to write fharply to him as
accufing the Bifhops of Aowf, and derogating from them, admonifhing
him to repent; but we find not that this changed his mind.

§ 68. Yet one thing more is here to be obferved. In the life of //<i-
drian the 2d ( Bin. p. 882. _j we find that the Pope taking the advan-
tage of Biijilh prefent (iate and mind, and the inreref^ o( Ignatius much
depending on him, firnt a new Libel to be fubfcribed by all the Bif}:ops,
before they fhould be permitted to fit in Council. The Creek^ Bifhops
grudged at this, and complained ro the Emperor, [ ' That the Church of
' Conltantinople hy thefe offered Libels, was brought under the power oj
' Rome, bjf the douhtfulnefs of Suifcriptions. '] But though flcbtliter con-

5«»v/«/«/-, they complain with tears, the Emperor was angry with them,

and

their Coioicils dbricl^cd. 2 S 5

and would have it; and fome BiHiops mnjine mugno Uboris periciilv, libel-
los quidem vtx tandem recipiunr, with much ado were brought to fub-
fcribe, faying. It was novum & mauditum. The refufers extra Synodum
inglorii reliilifunt, were (hat out till they conformed: (Ohithat /nglor.i
was a cutting word, )

§69. Tiie Emperor hiding his anger againft the Pope's Legates f for
the Bulgarian Ufurpation ) gave them great gifts, and fent them home.
But at Sea they fell into the hands of the ScUvoniam, who ftripped them
of their Riches, and the Subfcriptions and Copy of the Council, and kept
them Prifoners, and threatned their Lives: But by the mediation of the
Emperor and Pope, they were delivcred,and had fome of their Writings

again.

§ 70. CCLXXXV. ^u. 879. CarolusCalviis King of f»-.««a-,unjuftly
pofTefTed the Kingdom of Lotha>-ii<s, which by inheritance fell to Ludo-
vicHs. Ludovicus got the Pope to interpofc, who fent his Legates to
Charles: But the Bifliops had not yet learned to obey Popes againft
Kings in power. A Council of Bifhops called at Afetz., give the King-
dom X.0 Charles, becaufe he was the ftronger. This was called Concilium
Prad^roriHm,i Council of Robbers and Traytors : AaJ no wonder,whcn 'ts
Bifhops muft be the Givers of Kingdom?. Was it not enough for the
Pope, to ufurp fuch power, to be over Kings, and difpofe of Crowns,but
ordinary Bifhops muft do the like ?

§71. CCLXXXVLYet another Councilagainft thePo^e.KhgCharUs
had authorized iVorf/jwjw, a great man, to receive fome Goods that
were taken to belong to the Church, The Pope commandeth Hinc-
m.irus, Biihop of Rhcmcs, ind the reft of tl'.e B fhop<; cf Fr.v.ce , to ex-
communicate Nvrthma-,!. Hmcmarus and the Bilhops refufe to obey -tD
him, only one //;»<rwj»'w Bifhop of Z,rfo;;, (^Landunurr, ) obeyeth him,
and publifheth the Excommunication. A Council is called at Weyrtcria,
where Hmcmarus Rhcm. and the Bifhops (' the King confenting ) con-
demn Hincmartis LaudunenJis,{oT difobeying his .Metropolitan, in obey-
ing the Pope. He appeals to Rome • They will not let him go. He
writeth. Hmcmarus Rhem. writeth largely againft him, ( though his
Nephevv ) fhewing how he broke the Canons, how bad a man he was j
how he had neglefted his own Charge, left Children unbaptized , and
for private quarrels excommunicated his Flock, and had filcnccd and
fufpended theMin'iftcrs under him tyranically^ &c.

Reader, Was the Pope's power yet fully received, when a Metro-
politan was to be obeyed before him, and fiien condemned for obeying
him ?

286

Church- PJiJlory of 'Bijhops and

' By you.
" So crcai
and holy
a man alio
againft
ihc Pope.

* Luther
was not
ihc lirft.

§ 72. CCLXXXVII. Yet more forrow. ^n. hyo. a Council is called
in Killa ^(tiniaco ( ^ttigny ) I will give you the Scory in the very
words of BiiintHs tranflaied, [ 'When Hincmarus Bift?op of L^on, for the
' ca/ifi in the forcfaid Council expreJfed,h.tdgot the Rifcript of Pope Adrian

• on his behalf, and had notified it to Hincmarus Rhemenfis, and to King
' Charles ; both of thew,itj hatred to the Bifmp of l^diOn, deer eed,Tijat this
' Sjnod, called Latrocina'.is *, fljould be called. There prefided in it , Re-
' migius Lugdiinenfis *, Ardovicus Vefontienfis, Bertulfus Trevirenfis,
' with their ftfbjccl B'JJ.ops. Herein H'ncmarus Rhemenfi?, with King

• Charles, was the accufer of his IQephew Hincmarus, whom he had before
' C(i:fecrated BiJI:op of Laon. The AElion brought againfi him was, That
'he -h-id bj Coy.mer-writings defended the rigfits oj the Apofiolick^ Sent,
' which the Archbijhop of Rhemes d:cl endeavor to impugn and overthrow*.
' And that, contrary to his Oath of Fidelity in \$hich he was bound to the
' King, he had acctJfed King Charles to the Pope of Kon\C,and had without
' his licence Jent forth writings againfi him. And when Hincmarus Lau-
' dunenfis, at the Pope's command, was ready for his journey to Rome, he
' was taken and fpoiled by his Enemies, and brought into this fitlfe Council.
' Having heard the forcfaid Complaints againft him, he offered a Libel for
' his defence; bm it was lejc^ed, and not permitted to be read: of which
' when he again appealed to the Apoflolick Seat, they did not only not accept
' of his Appeal, but alfo beingproftrate on the ground^and pleading for leave
' to defend himfelf, he was not heard, Pajfing Sentence on him, they depo-
' fed him from his Bifooprick^ : and binding him in hard and iron bands,they
' cafi him into banijl:mcnt : And at laft, which paffeth all cruelty, his eyes
'pulled out; they perhaps blinded him that he might have no hope of return-

• ing to his Bijhopricl^ J So far Bmnius. And is it credible that fuch great
and holy men as Remigius, and Hincmarus ( even to his own Nephew
fct up by him ) would do fuch things as thefe for nothing? Orthatthe
Pope was then as high as fince?

§73. CCLXXXVIir. A Council at Cohn , An. 870. for Difcip-
line.

§ 74. CCLXXXIX. An. 871. A Concil Duz.ianfe was called of ten
Provinces : where Jlincmar. Laudun. fubfcribed a promife of obedi-
ence to the King and his Metropolitan. But this did not favc him :
There fore he appealed to the Pope again, who interpoicd for him , but
all would not do, nor ferve bis turn.

§ 7y. Here fulls in again the great Controverfie of Pope ?oan a
Woman, but it is too hard forme to decide. He that will fee what is
faid on each fide, may road Blondel before cired. foLn the 8th is he
that now reigncth, whom fome late Writers i re willing to believe fome
called Pope \oan in fcorn for his failings. But he is zfitv BeucdiB the 3d,

Nicolas,

their Councils ahndnrd. z%7

Nicolas, and Hadrian the zd j whereas the fere omnes^^mh PJatin^,thc
many Writers that mention Pope foan place her before them all. And
they make fohu to be a better man than thefe later do. PUtina cal-
ling him fobn the yth, faith, that Carols CalviK being dead , Pope fohn
laboured to have his Son Ludovum fucceed him; but the great men of
Rome were for Chiles King of Germany, and therefore laid hold on the «tD
Pope, and put him in Bonds in Prifon ( his Univerfal Sovereignty reach-
ed not far then. ) But he efcaping by the help of Friends , fled into
France to the King, whom he unjuftly pleaded for, (JLuiirjiciu Balb-w,)
and there anointed him.

§76. Before this the Pope had anointed C<«>o/m.' C^fc/« Emperor ,
unjultiy confirming what the Bifhops had unjurtly done, as r.ow he did
unjuftly ftand for his Son. This contention among Princes, was the
means of the Pope's power. Hear what Bhmihu himfclf fuich of him,
pag. 920. [ ' The Saracens now dcp.pulared almsji all hi\y, and all humane
'help failed in which the Pop: trhjted to expel tjiem j and he was fain to
' briyfeace of them by a yearly Tribute : which fecmid to come by the righ'
' teoui jttdgment ofCod,that he might k^o^v that by the til perfiiafon of c.ir-
' nal prudence, he had finfuRy chojen, created and crowned Carolus Calvus
' Emperor, beaaufe he lool^ed for mor: help againji the Saracens from him,

* than from his Brother Ludovicus j whom, for invading another man's

* Kingdomjjs Jhould rather by Chmch-cenfitre have e>:agitatcd,as Hadr.zd.

* did. ] But when Pope lohn had ftay'd a year in France, and the Sara-
cens mattered Italy without help, he was glad to be Friends with the
great men that imprifoned him, and to return to Rome, and take Charles
for Emperor, after all. Yet is it noted as the rare Honour and Felicity
of this Pope, that he crowned three Emperors, though he did it for two
of them trayteroully and unjuftly, (the honour of a Pope !) Platv.a
faith, he crowned Charles the rightful Heir,.4!.'*<' " libcrim m urbe vi-
vere liccret, that he might live at Rome again (left he (hould lofe
all.)

This Charles ( faith he J alfo fubdued the Nortnans in Fra'ice and 7 or-
YAin, and forced them to becojne Chriltians, and be baptized : (And yet
this is afcribed to the Pope's converting them. )

§77. This fame Pope /'o/jH the 8th, alfo at the defire of the Empe-
ror Bafl, and the Patriarch of Jerttjalcm, confcnrcd to the reitormg of
P/jof/w, contrary, faith .£/»«/«;, to the Decree of his Prcdeceflbrs, and
of a General Council, and of all their Oaths.

§ 78. 'But vvhat are Oaths to a difpenfing Pope ? faith Baronius and

* Bmnius. In his time Liidov. 1 1. the Emperor was compelled bv A'^al-
' gifus, Duke of Benevent, to fwear that he would never more invade
; his Condncs, nor revenge his Wrongs; But the Pope ablblved him

' from

2 8 8 Church- Hjhry of (B'tJl)Ops and

' from tliis Oath, bv the authority of God and Sr. Peter, affirming that
°^ ' which he did to fJvc his life, was no hurt to him, and that it was not
' to be called an Oaili , which was made againft the good of the Com-
' monwealch, by how many Curfes foevcr it was pronounced. Sm
' p. 920.

§79. There are no lefs than jioEpiftles of this Pope inferted by

■> ^-f".ft- ^ Bini.itis in his Councils. The 1 2th is to plead with the Emperor,to for-

i^i-r give and reftore Modtlgcrus a Murderer; and will you hear the motive?

'..irdcrcr He had fled to Rome, and thereby merited pardon ; ' N.;m pro tanti iti-

'• iicris labor e durJJ]}mo, cjucm 'vcniendo perpcjjui eft, ficsit credirKus , ali-

' ^uanttilitm de ptraUo fcelere indulgent i am meriur, ejus uticjue intercef-

' fiov.ibus adJHtHs chI ditium ejfc'a Domino conftat , Tibi dabo clavep, &c.

Accordingly £^//?. 15. he writes to the Bifliop to reftore him all his

Goods and Dignities, though it was contrived Murder, becaufc God in-

(pired him to go to Rome^ Src.

•

§ 80. Many of his Epiftles are to fummon Bifliops to come to Rome,
and declare or threaten Excommunication againft them if they come
not ; fuch an abufed thing was Excommunication, by which the Pope
made men his Subjeds. £/'//?. 76, 77, 78, 79. Heftriveth to draw back
the King of the Bulgarians from the Griffi^ Church , to the Church of
A'«wc,and denounceth Excommunication even to old Ignatiiis,iT\d2\\ the
G'rcf /; Bifhops of the Diocefs of Bulgaria, for ordaining and officiating
there, unlefs they give up the Bulgarians to Rome.

Epifl. 174. He writes to the faid King, as if he wrere fallen from
Chrift, or his faivationioft, by fubmitting to the CJref/^ Patriarch, rather
, than to him ; as if the Converts of no Apoftles but /^ff^r were faved.
l^p 1^8 \ ^^^ '^'^' '^'^° Claves, and Anathema's,noiN are the two words that muft
iSf, 189, JiJtdue the world. The Epifl. ij'y. to the Bulgarian Nobles,and Epifi.
Qc, 192. 176. are to the fame purpofe. As the Religion of Saints tends all to
Heaven, fo did thefe Popes to the advancement of their Kingdom. And
whereas we now rake it juftly for a fufpicious fign of a proud hypocriti-
cal Preacher, that envieth the auditory and efteem of fuch as are prefer-
red before him, as if other mens Preaching might net win Souls, as
well as his; thefe Popes could not endure the croffing of their am-
bition, when Kingdoms took not them for thfir Lords.

Epift. 1 88. Is to judifie a man that baptized his own Child in danger
of death, for which -rt//;/(r/«» Bifhopof Leffjovic. ju6ged him to be fepa-
ratedfrom his Wife. Were not thefe two Bilhops judicious Cafuilts?
Was either of them in the right ?

After many other Epillles,ftriv!ng with and for the Bulgarians,as be-
longing to his Diocefs, he .Ejp;/. 195'. chideth Methodius Archh]{hop of
Pannouia, for turning from his Laws, and in fi)ecial for celebrating Di-
c^ vine Service in the Sclavonian Tongue, which is barbarous,commanding

him

their Councils nhyulgcd. 28

him to do it only in Latme or Grccl^. Voii fee how the Pope would
cdifie the Barbarians if he be their partor. This is the firft Papal de-
cree that I remember againft publick prayers in a known tongue.

Bur, alas! his neighbour /M//rfH Bifhops had not yet fully learnt the
extent of his authority: fending for many BiOiops on pain of excom-
munication to wait on him, and to obey him, old Aufperttis Archbifh- «gjj
op of v?/;/4« was one that difbbeyed him; and being forbidden to clfi-
ciate by him, conformed not to his filencing and fufpending decree, but
went on in his office as a Nonconformift. The Pope fent two Bifhops
as Legates to admonifh him: He kept them at the dore» and fct light
by their mefTage ; for which the Po[c chideth him, Epifl. 196.

Epifi. 197. He flattereth King Ludovkus to come to licwc and own
him, in hope that he maybe Emperor and all Kingdoms fub;e<ft to him.

Epifi. 199, 200, 201, 202, 203. Heconfenteth to the rcftoringof
Phot ins, but chargethhim to give up the Bulgarians to bis jurifdiftion.

Many perfons in many F.[)iftles he exhorteih to break their Cove-
nants with the /'.i^.iw/, and chideth and threatneth them thatdid it nor.

Epijb. 247. The inclination of StcNtopu.'cher a Panuonian Lord to the
Church of Rome, brought down the Popes heart to difpenfc with Afe-
thodiu*, and changed his judgment to give very fair rcafbn why Mafs '^B
and Gofpcl and all might be ufed in the ScUvonian and all tongucSj only
to keep up the honour of the Latinc tongue r and his authority ) he
commandeth that though the reft be done in the Sclavonian, yet the
Gofpel be firft read in Latine,and then trarflated and read over again in
the Sclavonian.

Epifi. 2yo.2p. Heapproreth OiPhorimh reftitution,

Epift. 2)6. He is fain to chide yiulpcn Bifhop of y1 /;/*?•; ; that Jn-
ftead of fearing his fentence , he laid in prifon two Monks fent by the
Pope, and taken on the high way. But his heart came down at laft,
and he fjieaks ^tifpertiis fair , and alloweth of his ordination of fojcph
Epifi. yljlcKJis, though irregular.

Epif. 260 and commandeth his Arch- Deacon to obey hfm.

EpijK 261. After this he excommunicateth the Archbifhop of Raven-
na, and a great ftir there was about that alio.

Epifi .292. He had made one Optandus Eifhop of Genszw. But Optc-
rawHs Archbifhop of f^tcnna took it to be an ufurpation on his right,
and laid the Popes Bifhop in a mifcrable prifon ; fo far was he yet from
being where he would be.

Epifi. 294. Having excommunicated ^thanafius Bifhop of Xaplcs
for not breaking his Covenant with the Saracens^ he ahfolveth him
on condition that ytt he '.vill break ir. The matter was that the Ita-
lians not able to refift the Saracens, thofe that lay next them under
their power fought to fave themfeives bv truce and tribute,by which
means the S^iraans had leifure to come further near to Rome ; and Co the
Pope to keep them from himfcif compelled by excommunications the

P p Lords

2^ Lhurch-Hijlory cf Bijho^s and

Lords and Bifliops of other parts to break their league, and ftand up in
arms to their own deftrudtion.

That you may know what Bifhops now ruled the Churches.

Epifi. a9j. The forefaid B;fhop of Cicnna giveth one reafon why
ov" he rejefted Optar.dus ordained Bifhop of Geneva h-^ the Pope, viz..
[" Bccaufe he never rvas either haptiz^ed, made Clerl^, accUmed, or
" learned'^ To which faith the Pope [ Thiijhould he covered tnjilence ,
" bccan(e [tVf tis fpeak^it with jour charity] your holincfs having nothing
" of thffe was jet confecrated in the Church of Vienna."] was not here
good fucceffion, and a holy Church. Bifhops unbaptized that were no
Scholars and no Chriftians.

Epifi. 1^6. One Bifhop by an armed band of men carrieth away a-
nother out of the Church , and the Pope interpoftth.

Epijf. 297. He again foliciteth Michael King of the Bulgarians
to become his fubjecft. The poor men that had chofen Chrift, were fb
perplexed between the Priefts that Itrove who fhould be their Vice-
Chrift, and King of Kings, that it Teemed as hard to them to refolve
the doubt, as it before was to be Chriftians.

Yet Epif}, 307. fheweth, the Bifhop of Ravenna being dead, that
yet the Roman ufurpation was not grown fo high as to take the choice
of the Bifliop out of the People and Presbyters hands, except in long
negledcd vacancies (as Cfw^'Z'^ aforefaid.J

Had not this Pope bec-n kept under by Gods judgments, fufferingthe
Saracsns fo to rulne Italy as that he ftill needed the liclp of Princes, he
had been like to have overthrown Romeh^^ his ufurpations, fettingboth
Princes and Prelates againft him: But necefTity made him a flatterer cf
the two Emperors of the Weft, the Emperor of the Eaji-, the King of
France, the King of ^/^/^^tri^, the Princes of Pannotiia, and all that be
needed, as ambition made him ftill Itriving by Tibi dabo cUves, and ^-
nathcmatiung to affright the world to his obedience. I fay not worfe
of him than Bdronms, Binnitis, &C. who have no other way to deny the
Hiftories of Pope Joan, than by faying that this mans bafcr compliance
mnde him called Pope Joan.

Baronius ad an. 879, ». 5>;.reciteth an Epiftle of this Popes fo greatly
complying with Photim even againft the [^Filioquen~] that Bmnitts would
haveus believe that Phot ins forged it. And [_" epijiolam ipfam sterna obli-
" vienc dignam mini (faith he) hifce adjungi.'j

§81. CCXC.^«.876. a Concilium Tianenfe maketh C/:'^>/<jEmperor
when the Pope that had crov/ned Z.«i:^i7t'jc«; before callethC/^^'-Z^x, pr^:-
Jcttum, prach^um et prmdcjiinatumhttciOy with all honourable Elogies.

And here comcth in a great controverfie between the Papifts, and

K^ the Protcftants ; vi:L. Whether Kings fucceed by inheritance or by the

eledion and making of the Pope. The Pope thought the craft of pur,-

ting in a big ufurping word, was as good as a Law to prove their own

power to make Kings and unmake them. Accordingly this Pope when he

^ ' durft

their- Councils ribriikCi^'-' 201

durftftayfrom Romc'm France r\o longer, left l:e loft all, ('being impri-
foned for rcfufing the right Heir Charles) returneth, and fpeakcth fome
big words, and turneth forced confent into fupcr-Kingly commands, and
faith ( Bin. p. icio) cligimns mento et appiobAViTnus'] fclemnite" ad
Romani Irnperii fceptrtt provcximus) et ^ugufiali ncmir.e d:ccravimits,Scc.
And to difable the Kingly claim of inheritance he faith, X^Necjue emnifi-
bi honorew prAfumpttioft a/fhrnpfit, ur Imperator furet, fed tanquam dejt-
deratus, ct optatus, pofruUtus A NOBIS, tt a Deo vocatus, ct honor :fi-
catu! ad defendeiidam religicncm et Chrifii xticjuc fervos tuctidos, humiliter
et OBEDIE^TER acceffit, &:c. Nifi enim talem cognovtjfcmtu ejus tii-
tentiencm nim(jif.irK animtts nofier fieret rum protKpnis ad ip/im promottonem,
tv'c. So if the Pope had not liked him, the Emperor's hereditary right
had never made him Emperor. And the flattering Bifliops fay to the
Pope (5»;;. p. 1010.) Kt non vcs prius eligcret, fed contra vos eum et
cligeretts et diligeretisiEt nos O Coangelice Papa, zefligiavefira feci antes et
faluuria monita rcciptentes,<jucm amatis afM,imfis,(fU;rK cligiffise/ig!mi(s,&'c.

And now comes in BmntHs with his Comment and faith x)Aix{would cm
" rcfi aiiory noz'cLills, who with great temerity dare profcfs that the Komiv^ ^
" Popes in the crowning of Emperors have no other right tl.en barely
"mtnijlcrialij' to anoint and crown them, had but known thcfc yifts (^*)Thcy ( ') \vc
" would from them have /earned that that Pope John (alias Joan) did not "ow
"only anctnt and crown Charles, but alfo by Cods inflinil did chcofe him ''"'j'^
"to govern the Empire, andraifed him to that fteblime dignity honour ino
"him with the Augafial n.imr^ before he was anointed and crowned by him^
and that the Empire was conferred on him, not by hereditary right ofjuc-
ceffion, but by the will of the Pope who chofe him and granted it to him.']
BE WISE therefore OTE KINGS, BE tnflrucled ye that are fudges of
the earth — Kifs the J'opes foot lefi he be angry and ye perijh in the waj ;
Ij his wrath be kindled, yea, but a little, &'C.

§ 82. CCXCI. An, 879. A concilium Pont igonenfe confirmed the choice
"oj Charles where ith fiid {Bin. p. 1012) ff leg.'t Johannes Arietinus
"Epifcopus r,nandam fclftduUm ratione et author it ate carcntem: Pojl/jstam
"legit Odo Belgivacoriim Fpifopus ejuedam Capitula a Legatis Apoficli-
" CIS, et ab Aniegifo (the Popes Vtcar) et codcm Odoue Jine con/cicntia
" fynodi diClata, inter Je dijjona, et nu.'Ltm uttlitatem habentia, voiim et
" raticne et a/fthoritate c.irentia, et lAcohic non habentur fubjuntla.~\

§ 85. CCXCI f. An. 877, A council in Neufina (Normandie) under
Hincmanis Khemen ft s rebuked Hugo bafe Son oi Lotharius for rebellion
and devaftation of the Country.

§ 84. CCXCIII. An. 878. a concilium Trecenfe where the Pope
was prefent excommunicated Formofus{ Portuenfis (one of the former
Popes preachers to the Bulgariar:s , and one that was after Pope him-
fclf^ Alfb Hincmanis Lattduntnfs was rcl^ored blind, and ioyned
with the other that had his Place, ('and fo one Church had two Bilhops
infpite of his uncle Hmcmarus Rhemcnfs that oppofed it, and had
both put him in andcaft him our. P p 2 § '^^-

2 o 2 Church-Hijlory of 'Bijlcps and

§ 85. CCXCIV, yln. 879. Was a Council of the Popes at Rome for
his unrighteous making Ludovicus 3. Emperor, the Pope challeng-
ing the lirft choice : But ^ufpertus Bifhop of /!///.?« came not and re-
filkd, and though fas you heard) excommunicated by the Pope, did
help to turn the choice to the right Heir.

§ 86. CCXCV. Befides fume petty Council at Rome, there was
an. ^79- a General Council at Confiantimplc of 385^ Bifhops where
Photius was confirmed, and the former General Council fcalled the 8th
g;^ alfoj abrogated, and the word [f.lioeju:'] taken out of the Creed: The
Papifts fay that the Pope confented only to this as for P/iotius's reftituti-
on, and not for the abrogation of the former Council; and that Photiia
corrupted his writing, and fo they would make all writings uncertain.
They fay that Pope foh»''s epiftle is by the wonderful providence of
God found yet without fome claufes added by Pfjotius, whom they call
the great architeft of lyes: But the Greckj will no more believe the late
found Ltitcram or other Roman Copies, than the Romans will believe
the Grff^ Copies. And how (hall we know which of them to believe?
( Andhow little doth it concern us ?)

§ 87. It muft be a controverfie alfo whether this Council muftbe cal-
UAOccumoiical-.l have oft proved that there was never any truly fuch as
to all the world. There were 385 Bifhops which is more than the
firft Council at Nice had, or moil others : The Popes Legates were
*^ there; Oh but,raith Binnius, It was mt they but Phot ins that did preftdc,
'• therefore it vras not genera!. Anf. r. Let the world know then what

maketli a general Council in the Papal lenfe: It doth not reprefent all
the Church unlefs the Popes Legates prefide. So much doth it import
to know which Prieftis the greateft.
1 2. But did liinnius ioxgtt that he himfelf affirmeth that at the firft

f General Council at ConftantinopU the Pope did not prefide by himfelf or

^ any Legate. And yet that is one of the 4th. Councils equalled with

the four Gofpcls ; and the Pope dare not deny it \citiheGreckj further
liereticate or anathematize him.
^ But faith Binnius, It was no General Cotincil becaufe there ve.is tnanj

frands and impojltires. u4nf. By that rule Trent had no General Coun-
cil, nor Florence, Src. And fo it is left to the judgment of all men to
nullifie fuch Councils w.hich they can prove to have had frauds and im-
poflures. And muft we alio nullifie the Papacie of them that have had-
fuch frauds?

§ 88. Is it a grand queftion whether Pope fohn confirmed this Coun-

Icil. The approbation is extant. But the Reprobaters fay 1. that he
put in fome terms of limitation (fo far as his Legates went right) 2.
that he after ex umbone condemned Photius, 8fc.

But 1. Is it not a General Council if the Popes Legates confent till
lie perfbnally confirm it .'' Were all former Councils null, till the Popes
pcrfynal confirmation.? wliatare his Leg^es for tben? 2. As his Le-
gates

their Councils abridged. 295

gates may miftake, fo may he himfelf: ts it null then till he redlifie his
Error? 3. By this we fee how impofTibie it is to know the rewGofpIe
ofthePapiftsj which is Canonical from the Apocryphal. For (as Pope ^
Martin's Conciliaritcr 3Uer,Co') here and elfw here the Popes havefo am-
biguoufly given their confent that no wit of man can tell what is con-
fcntcd to by them, and what not (as their controverfies confelled, C'c.

§ 89. At leaft whether the Pope confented or no , feeing in this
Council the former 8th. General Council was condemned, and the Jili-
o^«ir expunged the Creed, we fee how ridiculoufly our late Papifts ar-
gue from the confent of Councils to prove the coflftant Tradition of the 'ta
Churchy faying. Did the Council go to bed m one mind and rife in another?
Did thefe 385' Bi/Joops doCo? or did the former whom they condemn-
ed do fo? Is this the fmooth Current of Tradition? and may we know
by it what our Fathers held?

§ 90. When the other Legates conftnted, Jlfarinus, who was after
Pope, diflenting, he was laid in prifon thirty daycs at CoHft.inttnopk.

In the firft Aift of the Council, as 5<iro;;;,v; tells us, /'o/;i« Biflicp of
Heraclca fpake much againft the Church of Rome, which he (aid was
the original of all the mifchief that had bcfain them; to overthrow and
and cure which this Council was called. Much alfo againft Pope A'»-
colas and Hadrian he fj^ake, but for Pope folm as being for them. In
the 2d. Atl was read an epiftleof the Patriarch of Alexandria, to the
Emperor for abrogating the former 8th. Synod: And Thomas one oi
the three Legates of the Eaflcm Patriarchs that confented to the for-
mer Synod ('the reft being dead) made his penitent recantation. Tiieii
the epifttes of the Patriarchs offcnifalcm and Antioch for Photms are
read, &c. In the third Atl, Pope J'ci;/s letters were read, as endea-
vouring the peace of the £j/?fr;; Church; which the Council took as
a bufy pretending to more power than he had, and therefore fjid that
"they had peace before hrf letters came, .tndthat they n-erejuperfluous. And:
whereas he made it his bufinefs by this complyance, to get the Buha-
rian Diocefs; They faid this was to controvert the bounds of the
Empire, and therefore left it to the Emperor. In the 4th A<ft the
£rf/f>-;; Patriarchs letters were read, difclaiming their Legates at the
laft Council, a? being not theirs but \.\\e Sriaetns Legates: and con-
demning that Council. The Papifts think rhotiits forged thefe. Here
alfo Lords profelTed repentance, faying that the falfc Legates deceived
them. In the jth. A<ft Aietrophanes Bifhop of Smyrna is accufed of
Schifm, for being againft P/jor/Aj, Three Canons alfo were made, i,
That thofe excommunicate by the Bifiiop of Rome fliould not be rcftor-
cd by the Bifhop ofConfiantinople. Nor thofe that were e>;commnni-
cated by the Bifliop ofConftantinople be reftored by the Bifhop of Rome:
fand fo Rome was fliut out from troubling rhem with pretended jtirif-
didion.) 2. That thofe that forfake their Bifhopricks fliall not return
to them. 3. Againft Magiftratcs that eniUvc and beat Bifiiops. In

thcr

-94 Chunh-Hijlory cf 'Bijhojjs md

the 6ih. A<fi: the Creed was recited ivikhoin filio^He. And in the 7th.
ul! tho(c rlhir Qiould add to it or diininifli are Anathematized.

§ 91. CCXCVI. A Council of the Popes at ^^wc excommunicated
^■^iha>i.:fi.:s Biftiop and Prince of N.iples\ for not brealcing his league
With the Snracciis.

§ 92. John i)cA. Afarinas is made Po[ie, commanded by his prcdc-
ctllor, called by VLiiin:i,Mart'tn, who faith that he Came to the Pope-
dom, malis artibni, and therefore did noihirg and foondyeci. But Bare-
iiius fjith he lived long enough to do fomething, viz.. 1. He con-
demned Photlfi! again, and thereby provoked the Emperor Bafd-.us; as.
}f Rome did ftili (etthe imperial Church in contention, and hinder peace.
The Emperor affirmed that he was no Bifhop oC Rome, becaule he had
been ordained Bifliop of another place. 2. He deftroyeth what Pope
foljH \ud done, who had depofed Formofus preacher to the Buln.iri-
ans, and Bifhop Pcr/«f«/;i, and had mide him fwear thAt he would nevev
return to the Epifcopal [eM , but refl content with Laj-CominHmom But
Pope Marinus recalled him to the City and reftored him to his Bifh-
oprlck, and ablblved him from his oath, which BAronms zvA BiMiins
^ .doubt not but he had j)ower to do ; yea , and to difpenfe with the ill
acfts of the Pope, which he did out of private aifedls and partiality.

§ 93. In his time alfo the Church of Rome ufed FUio-^ue, in oppofi-
•cun to Vhotius; Spain and France having ufcd it before. Becaufe, faith
B.'.rmiius and Binnius, Vhotius hid wrote about it to the Ignorant
and ^..'/p^.^f/c.j/Archbiriiop of Acjuilela. (There was it feems there i'o
many of the grcateft Bifliops Impcnti et Schifmntict in the Papal fcn(e,
w.^ Intimatcth that as the Popes greatnefs rofe in height, it did not grow
equally in length and breadth.J

§ 94. Marinns having reigned a year and twenty dayes fa fhorc
pleallire to fell eternal happinefs for) Hadrian the third fucceeded him,
and had longer part of the ufurpcd Kingdom, viz.. a year and three
months and nineteen dayes. He alio damned Vhotius, and was bitterly
reproached by (he Emperor Bafdms, whofe contumelious letters found
him dead, and his fnccelfor anfwered them. (Was all the Chrif^ian world
now (till Ltd! her) \\\h)c(X. to the Pope?)

Hat ma faith of this Pope, that["//f ir^j of fo great a /pint that in the
" very beginning of his Vapac^ , he flraitxvay decreed th%t Vopes/lioald be
" made without expeHing the Emperors authority, and that the fuffr^tges
"»of the clergy and PEOPLE Ji.'ould be free : which was before by Pope Ni-
" coias rather attempted than indeed begun. He was I fuppufe encouraged
" by the opportunity of Charles his departing with his army from Italy /o
"fiibduethe rebelling'HoTmi'^s,'] Rome wasftill on the rifing hand.

§ 95. Stephen the jth. alias 6ih. fucceeded him. In his time Ca-
roll-.: Crajfits the Emperor is by a convention of Lords and Bifbops de-
pofed from his Empire as too dull and unworthy. (Kings were brought
tinder as eletflive by the Pope^ and now are at the mercy of their fub-

je(fts

their Councils abridged.

2 0-

jerts.) -4r»«/jp^«j a baft fbn of Caro/omannus got 3n intereit in the (iib-
jecfls, and they depofed the Emperor and let him up. B^ror.nn at,d Saiih B.i.
Bmnitis afcribe it to Gods judgment for Charles Iiis wronging oi Ruhur- ^<"""»and
dit a pure Virgin, yet repudiated by him. They fay that he was re- jj^""""»
duced to fuch poverty that he was fain to beg his bread of AfnulphHs, rl c uth.
and dyed 888 in the 41I1 year of his Umpire. lauh p,.,-

§ 96. The Letter againft the Pope written by the Emperor Bafliui '.""'> ^'"•'■'
the Papifts will not let us fte: But this Pope Sthepkcnh anfwer to it '"^'"-'f'''-
they give us, which runs on the old roundation,trayrcrous to Magiftra- Whatccr-
cy as fuch. Telling the Emperor that i"The S^cerdotul a)i(i ^poJloU- tainty is
" cal dignity is not fubjeEl to Kings, and that Kings are authoriz.(d to ''crc-
"meddle only with worldly matters, and the Pope and Priefls with fpirttual.
" And therefore his Place isas far more excellent than Emperors, as heaven
"is above earth^ He tells the Emperor that m reviling the Pope o,''Rome
"he blattered out blafphemy againfl the God of all the worlU^ anUhis imma-
-' cttlate Spotife and Priefl and the Af other of all Churches : Aiai that he «
''deceived that thinketh £that the Difciple ( Princes') is above his mafl-
"cr (jhe Pricjfs,) and the fcrvant above his Lord. He wondcreth at his
"taunts and feoffs againji the holy P"pe; and the curfcs or reproaches which
'' he loaded the Roman Church with, to which he ought with all veneration
"to be fubjeH:, as King, who made him the judge of Prelates whofc dollrine
" he mttfi obey, and wLy he faid MdiV\m\$ was no BiJI^cp, 5cc. By this the
reader may perceive whether yet all tlie Chriltian world obeyed the
Pop^, or judged him to be their Governor.

§ 97. How Voyt FortnoJDs (tt up n7,.'» Duke of S/'c/cfo trayteroufly .^
as Emperor till he was forced to loyalty, is after to be laid.

§ 98. CCXCVIT. An. 8S7. A Council at Co/«; under Charles Cr.^f
fi<s, made Canons ajiainft Sacrilege and Aduhcrv.

§. 99. CCXGVIU. An. 888. A Council at '^.v;/;^,)while they were
all in diltrefs by tke depopulations of the Normans ) firtt decreed to
pray for the King, and then tell him that "Rex dicitnr a Rcgcndo: And
" if he rule pioufly^ j"^^) and mercifully he is jufily called a Kiiit, but if
" impioufly, unjujfly, and cruelly he is a Tyrant,

Can. 10. " IVherc.is former Synods forb.id all 11 omen to dwell in the houfe .^
" with Bifhops, or Priejh ,or Deacons, except Alotners or Sijicrs^ thiy now
"forbid thcfe alfo, hearing oft of the wickedii.fs committed bjtiitm , nnd that
" BiJ}:ops (o>- Priefts) lay with their own Sijlcrs, and begat Children of them.

But to ftcure them from all conviction fur any luch crime it is dc "£3
creed Chjp. the 12. "that no Prcfbyrer accufe anjf Btjloop, nor any Dca-
" co:-t a Prcflyter, nor any Subdeacon a Deacon, 6cc. ylnd that no Pi elate
" be condemned but under feventy two witneffes-^ and the chiefPreiate i>e judg-
" ed of no man. An. I a Cardinal presbytjr not u.idsr feriytwo witncjfs;<;or
"a Cardinal Deacon under twenty fix: S^bie acois, Aclyties Exercifts,
" LeB:ors, Doorkeepers, not under f even : and thefe wiihou: ii.famj having
"Wives and Children ] And indeed that Bifliop thic wou!d lie with his -

own .

!<)(.

Church-Hijlory of 'B'tjhops and J

own Silkr in the prefcnce offeventy two men tbac had wives and Chil-
dren ck (crvcd to be blamed.

Clnp. I '>. "Oijcthat wllfnlly murdered a Pricfi, w.is to forbear fiejh
" un.i wine, and not to b: carried in a Coach. and not come to Church in five
"jean, ar.d not to receive the SucrnmeKt of twelve years it ft (r.

§ ICO. Bmni-M here addeth an oblcrvable note,thjc ylrnulphus is call-
ed onlyKir:;7 at firftand not Emperor, ic being «rp^ unlawful to alTume
the name orKmperor till it were given by the Pope] O brave Pope !

§ 1 01. CCXCIX.A Council at Mctz. under the fame Norman calami-
tics decreed (iich like things. Ch.7p. 2. They decreed that no Presby-
ter fhould have more than one Church (unlefs a Chappclj and none
rake money for burials. Ch^ip. 3. that Mothers or Sifters dwell not
in the houfe with Bifhops or Prieft?. But ftill capital crimes were
puniflied but with excommunication and penance. Ch.rp. 7. One that
forced a widow: Another that killed his kinfman , and married his
his Wife, and fwore to the Archbifhop to forfake her and did not, was
excommunicate. And fo were fome that gelded a Prieft for reproving
their hhhinefs,

§ 102. CCC. A Council at H'<;r»?fx was called to end a controverfic
between two Prelates, Bifbops of Co/en and H^imbu/g, ftriving for Bre-
me-.i (to have greater Diocelics and jurifdivftion. J

§ 105 .Next Cometh the forementioned Pope Form->ftis, faith Onuphri-
?.';the firft Pope thatever was mideof one that before had been a Bifh-
op. For the old Canons oft decreed that no Bifliop remove from his
firft place : only when one was ordained againft his will, and not confent-
ing never pofTeft the Place, fometimeshewas accepted to another. Now
was the fourteenth time that Rome had two Bifliops at once by fchifm.
Sergius got in to be Pope, but they forced him to reflgn, and banifhcd
him. Formcfus was well efteemed of for his preaching to the 5«/g<«-
rtans; but Pope John 8 ffome think for reproving his finj dcpofed him
{'as afore faid) and made him fwear never to return to be a BiHiop:
^nt Mar inns abfolved him, and he came in thus perjured j notwith-
i):anding the faife pretence of Papifts that the Pope can difpenfe with
fijch oaths; the matter of them being a thing lawful, but not necellary.
TUtina faith that he was furpe(fted to have a hand in the tumult that
imprifoned Pope "(ohn , and that he came to the Popedom Largitione
potius cjf.am virtute, by gifts rather th^n virtue, that is, by Simonie.

He did (lawfully if you will believe Baronius and Binmus') crc^iXe, a-
noint, and confecrate Lambert, after his Father n';Wo.EmperorCrhat was
not Heir:) yet after confecrated ylrmdphus ('its like by conftr^intjj for
€t fuch things the Ronian Nobles hated him. But he got ■■'.mKlphus to
Rome-^ who revenged the Pope by beheading many of the Princes that
were hafting to meet him, which was not like to win mens love.

§. 104. He wrote an honeft Epiftle to the Englifh Clergie, perfwad-
jng them to keep up the miniftry, and reproving them for indulging
Pagan rites.

atid their (^oiijicils cibrid^cd. 5 i 5

CHAP. XI.

The Trogrefs of Cowifeh till Leo ^th. efpccially in Italy, Fiance
mid Germany, ami their ^ehaVionr.

5f.i.CCCI.(/"\£'oEarI o^ Paris, havir>g Ufurpcd the Kingdom in the Mi-
V^ nority of Charles the fimpic the right Heir, fw/^^Bifhop
of Rhc/nes callcth a Synod and dcpofcth him, and fetsupCW/« (Tuch
Power had Prelatesj. Some fay the French Chofc Odo by yirnuiphus's
Confent; and fome fay, that he dying, dcfircd that Charles might have
PofTtfTion. This was ^fino 892.

JJ. 2 The great Devaftations made by the Normans,hmning Cities,Chur-
cheSjMonafttrics ; and at laft forcing Confcnt for a Habitation ii\Neiifma, I
pafs overj and Petavius out of fome Writers of their own will tell you.
that when Chartrefs was beficgcd by them, the Vfrgin Marys fmock,
which King Charles Calvus had brought thither from Bcfanfon, being car-
ried, call them into fo great a Terror, that they fled away all in Confufion.
Where they had this Smock, and how many Hundred Years after the
Virgin yl/^rj'/ death it was found, and how they knew it tobehers,and how
it was fo long kept, and where, and why it did not many Miracles fooner.
till above 900 Years after Chrift, arc Queftions which I cannot An-
fwer.

$.3./r4/yand fr<»»ce were all this while fill'd with Civil Wars. Wido and
his Son Lambert being dead, Bcrcrgarms got PolTcflion of Italy, whom
Lewis after overcame, and was made Emperor at Rome^ Crowned by
the Pope: But three years after, taken by Bererigarins^ was Depofed,
and had his Eyes put out. Yet after this Berenganus was cut off, and
Lewis reftorcd and Anointed by Pope John 10, Rodulfhns King of Burgun-
dy was fet up by fome Italian Nobles againft Berengarius, and overthrow-
ing his Army, was called King of Italy. Berengarius was kil'd by
Treachery : Rodulfhns was foon Depofed, and the Italians made Hugo
Earl of Provence K.\ng. At laft he joyncd his Son Lothanus with him :
The younger Berengarius prcvaileth againft him, driveth him to Provence;
and is made King: Intending to marry his Son Adalbertus to yIdaUtdts
the Widdow of Lothanus; fhe invited Otho Kmg of Germany into Italy
andmarryedhim, who after is made the firft Germane Emperor: Of all
which,more after in the particular Order and place. See Peiav. lib. 8. c. 1 3.

^. ■\. CCCII. Anno.'igi. ftfr.'w/;*; had a Roman Council, toConfuk
of fome Relief of the Ruined Countries, in vain. For now men Secular
and Eccleriaftical, Confounded all by ftriving for Rule.

4- ?. CCCIII. AnnoSg^. A Council at rni?/<r in <j«-/»<i'?v for Church

S f Rcfor-

3^4

Chunh'Htjlory of 'BiJJ?ops

Reformation : Many of the Canons arc to fccurc and advance the Clergy.
The ninth decideth a doubt,if an Earl (or civilRulcr) Command the People
03" to meet at one place (on Civil accounts) and the Bifhop command them
to meet at another on the fame day, none fhall obey the Magiltrate (or
Earls) but he and all his Company (hall obey the Bifhop and come to him.
Cap. lo No Bifhop (hall be Dcpofed but by twelve Bi(hops, no Presby-
"^ tcr but by fix Bifhops, no Deacon but by three, Cap. 21. In Controvcr-
c3" ries,Laymen mud fwear,but Clergy-men muft not be put to fwear,Cii/).22.
There is allowed Tryal by (ire, Fer tgncm Candcutiferro Caute examinttur.
p. 6. CCCIV, A Council at iV^ffffi made more difciplinary Canons.
5^. 7. Who was next Pope is not agreed : Platina and 0/7nphrins fay,
that liofiiface was rightly Chofen, and Reigned but twenty fix days, faith
J'laii/ia, or fifteen faith Onuphrius ; others (faith Platina) fay twelve years :
Barontus (and 5wz'/«) faith, that he was no Popej and that he did but
invade the Pope- dome, and was /?owo ticfariusy a wicked wah^ twice before
this Degraded : Fir fi from his DeaconJJiipj and next from his Prcsbyterate,
Damned in a Romane Synod under John the Ninth : He addeth^ that (both
of them") Boniface and Stephen got the place by Force, Fear and Tyranny, and
jo it was but one Intruder ^ that thriifl out another Intruder : (But how then is
the Succe(rion fecured. W.hy, it's added) Tet Stephen is nu/nbred with
the Topes by the common Sentence (or Opinion) becaufe to avoid the danger of
Schifme,thoitgh he was homo fcelefliflimus, a moft wicked man', yet all the Clcr-
t?" gy approved btm, and the whole Catholik. Church, took.himfor Chrifts ^fcar C?-
Fetcrs Succejfor. (How prove you that, why, becaufe (^f//% Bifhop of
Rhemes owned him ! ] A Noble proof that all the Chriftian World did fo !
$. 8. Say Barronius, and Binius, he began his Pope-dome with that
Sacrilcdg, as to tSike the Corps oi Fortfuifits out of his Grave, and cloath-
mg him in his Pontifical Robes^ (hefet him in a Chair, and faith Plaiina, there
judged him as no Pope, becaufe he had been firll a Bifhop ; which indeed,
by the old Canons, nullified his calling; For Formofus, wasthefirft Pope
that had been before a Bifhop, asisfaid, unlefs the Emporour 5 <»// tru-
ly charged Jlacrinus with the fame) : Having Expofiulated with the dead
man, * why he being a Bifhop would take the Pcpe-domc, he int off his
'' three four Fingers witi'J which he had Anointed^ and cafi them into the River
i.^c 8. Tyber, andcommanded^ that all that he had Ordained fiould be Ordained
again : f and fo Conform to him.)

And they wonder with what face of Reafon Onuphriusreie^keih all this as
a Fablc,when the Antient Monuments, Synodal A<ns,and Hiflorians tertify
it. Do you wonder at this .' why it is becaufe he was not willing it fhould
be believed : a Rcafonthat is not "range tc your felves.

5^. 4. CCCV. Pope Stephen Cd}\i<ii a Council, in which his ufage of Pope
Formofus was approved, Bin. ex Baron, p. 1047 ^o ready were the Bifhops
Anno toy ^^ follow the flrongeft fide, in fuch things as the Papifls mention with ab-
horrence. And(fay thcy)this portentum attended the Synod,Tifc<«f the Later ane
Church-, the chief Seat of the Pope, by tht iin{»lfe of an cvill ^ngcl fell down

quite

€T

md their Councils ohridveA. 2 1 5

tjmtefrom the Altur to the doors : the WaHs not being able to ftiind, when the
Chief Cardmal Door was jbakenwith the Earthquake tf fo^reat a F'l/Lv;}.

§. 10. But here the Authors calling US A'ox'-jforfj (as if fuch Popes were
of glorious A'itiqiuty') arc hard put to it to Vindicate againft us the Popes
infallibility! And how do they do it? Why 17?. They fay that nil that
Stephen did agtn>ift Fortnofus, a man Jineken with Aiadnefs, dtdtt fulplling
the peyfwajion (fhisboyhvg ^'*f^- ^^t in the lawful up of his Papal Aiithorf
ty, he defiled nothing /igattijt fatih or good manners: For the Biflwps that
were for this Caitfe called to the Council, and the Presbyters not unlike to
Stephen himfilf dtd profecute Formofus with the fame hatred), and there-
fore pronounced thatSeniei.ce againfi him,which they foreknew would be pleafing
to a man [mitten wtth Fury : fo that we co/ifcfs violent Tyranny, but no Ei -
rour in Faith defined or approved by him. Lawfully ujing his Papfl Anthurtty :
And yet It were no prejudice to the Papal Seat^ if we grant ^ that a falfe Pope,
not lawfully Chofcn, but invading and obtruded, did err in ajftriig Articles egj
of Faith. Thus the Author.

Aif. I. But if you grant this, is not your SucccfTion interrupted ? 2. And
was your Church a true Church, when an EfTential part was Null? 5.How-
vcr, was it the F^oly Church when an efTcntial Part was fuch a Villain ?
4. Will not your Argument as well prove every Biftiop, Pried:, or man
Infallible? For no one of them all can define fallly againft an Article of
faith, as long as he lawfully ufeth his Power ; For it is no lawful ufe of
power that fo dcfincth and belieth God. 5. But is all your foundation of
Faith come to this ? It is then but faying, when ever your Pope and
Church Errcth, that they did not ufe their Fewer lawfully : And what re-
lief is that to the deceived? How fhall we know when your Popes have
ufed it lawfully, and when not ; and fo what is true among you, and what
falfc? 6. And were your Roman Council of BiOiops and Pricfts, alias
bad as this ViUainoos Pope, and ready to plcafe him in their Decrees : And
was this a Holy Church, and like to be an Infallible Council: And mull
the World follow them ? 7. And how then fliall we know that it was not
jufl fo with many other former and following Councils; and that it will
not be fo with you again ! O mifcrablc fhifts againft plain Truth !

S>. 1 1. The fame gi cat Authors after Luitpr.iiidiisJ.\.c.g. fi\,tha.t Stephen
At Invader of the Papal Seat, by the f*£lion of the Nobles agamfi Adelbert,
"?r»»«o/Etruria, was thritjl tnto prifon Sn. goo. andafter he had been Pope
Six Tears, bang flra"gled tn the fame Prifon, ended his Days by Cods (Ven-
geance tn an infamous Death^ : Yet tUtina faith, that he died ihefrft Tear
and third month of his Reign j and Onuphrius faith, he fate one year, two
moncths, and aintcendays.

<>. 12. It's ftrang that Luitpraudus faith, that Stephen condemned the
Corps of Formofus for being a Bifhop before, when Flat ma and Onuphrms
fay, that he himfelf was Epifcopus Anagnnrus, when made Pope.

§. 13. And PUtina faith, that [This Controverfie (againU: Ferfncfui) was

S f 2 rr(aC

-. I 6 OmnhBijiory of 'B'tpops

«*

£>cat and of ill Examples ; feeing thttt after this, it was almofi ttlveays ksft
as a Cufiomc, that foUowmg Popes did either I "fringe or wholly iindoe the Atis
of thofe that went before them:~\ And yet wcre they Infallible?

5$. 14. The next Pope was called ^&wj»//.(,whofc Life P/ijfjw^ thus Dc-
fcribeth : Romanusasfoonashtwas Pope, prefently ^brogateth andCondem-
mth the Decrees and ^cis of Stephen : For thefc Popes thought of nothing,
bin to Exti/^itifii the Name and Dignity of their 'Prcdecejfors, than which
nothing can be worfe, or the part of a narrower mind : For they that irnfi
to fuch y4tls as thefe, having no Virtue themfelves, endeavor to rafe out the
men of Defert, whom through floth and malice they cannot match. Ton full
never find any to envy another s Fame, but one that himfclfis Contaminated with
all difgrace, and defpaircth that his own Name fiouldcver be Famous with
Pojierity: Thefe are they that by Fraud, Aialice, Craft, and evil [peaking,
do Bite, Tear, Accufe, and Worry thofe that deferve well of Adankind; lit^e
cowardiy, or flothjul, and ufelefs Dogs, that dare mtfet upon wild Beafis them-
fflvesj but Will bite thofe that are tyed, or in their Dens!^ So Plattna. - - - He-
manus Ruled but three Months.

5$. 15. Next Succeeded in the Vopedome Theodorns 2. who faith ?/<»-
tina followed the fieps of the Seditious : For he reflorcd the A^s of Formorus*,
and preferred his followers : and Reigned but Twenty days.

Next came John g. (ox 10. as others) faith P/«jf»«<f. \^He refiored the
Caiife of Pope-Formofus, Many of the People being againfi it : whence <?-
rofe fucha Sedition, that they hardly [caped a Battle. Baronius faiths that Lii-
dovicus^. was depofcd and blinded now by Berengarius, whoaffumed the
Empire ; and this Pope Crowned him, through fear ! Yet after he was
gone, he called Lambert to Rome, and with a Synod concurring with
him, declared the Coronations both of Berengarius and Amulph to be
Null, as being extorted; and fo took Lambert for King and Emperour :
Did not the Crowns of Princes fit very loofc, when it was but a Popes
pretending that he Crowned them through Fear, and they were prefent-
ly Depofed ? Would thefe Popes have been Martyrs, or wcre they
Chriftiaps or Gno/iickj, that would fin, if they were but put in fear ? And
would not fear have made them own a Herefy, as well as other fin ? On
this occafion all was caft into Confufion : the Pope was fain to fly to R4-
venna for protecftion, to him whom he had Crowned.

^. 16. CCCVI. This Pope called a Synod at ivewe (that called Orfrf«yJ>.
I pafs by as of faiall moment^ An. 904. in which he condemned the
fa<n of Pope Stephen, decreeing that the Dead are not to be judged by
men. But what became of the Synod of Diiliops, that had joyned herein
with ?ope Stephen ? Why (fBitf. p. io.[9 ) they turn'd with the times, and
did as fuch had ufedtodo; They asked forgiven, fs, a>id [aid, they did it for
Fear ; and fo, he that hath power bv Fear or flopc, can make fuch Bifhops
and Councils Sin and Repent, and Sin again, and Repent again, as Inte-
rert: altercth. They were pardoned. V-vx Fortnofis preferment from a
Bifhoprick to ihc Popedomc was Voted to be againfi' the Canons, ex-

cufablc

a}id their (Councils abridged.

cufable only by neccflity, and not to be imitated but in cafes of ncccfli-
ty: His Ordained Clergy were Reftorcd, and Re-ordinaiions and Rc-
baptfzitions, forbidden as unlawful.

^. 17. CCCVII. Another Synod he called at ^<iw«77^ for the fame ufe,
when he fled thither from Rome-^ of 74 Bifhops. Barotius h\ih., He was
another Jercmias fcnt of God, to pluck up and pull down what Vopc-Stepheu
had done. Platma faith Q/ iht>ik^ihis came to pafj htcaiife Popes were dcp.rted
from St. Peters fieps ; and chiefly^ becaufe the Chriflian Commori-xyealth had
tdle flothffd Princes that would have Otters Jlitp thus tcjfcd, lefi t':e Ruhr if
he look'*bout him, fiould caji the/n out as evil Pilots. Arnulphus wai given "Cb
te pleafure, and Charles the fimple or rather fooltfl} if France, was little bet-
ter:, and fo the Hungarians defiroyed and hUcd in Germany and France,
and the Affricans in Calabria, and had little refijianci '^ Blood and Mife-
ry being the common Lot,

He addeth, \That this Peff John dying in the 2d. Year and \^th. day
of his Reign, left nothif.g worthy of Memory behind him, but that He revived
feme Seditions that before were almoft cxtinfV.

And it is a fad quellion, that Hervius Bifhopof Rhemes put to him
(Bin. p. 1048 ) " what to do with thcfe that are Baptized and Rcbapti-
"■ z.ed, and yet after "Baptifm live as the Heathens, kill Chrtfltans, yea the
'■'■ Priefls, facrifce to Idols, eat things vfftred to them? The Pope durfl 'Clt
" not ufe Difciplinc on thefc, becaufe they were Novices, left he af»
''fright them from the Church to Heathenifme again; but left them to
"the Bifhops Difcrction and Experience, to do as he faw bcft.

5$. 18. This Fopc had a Corrival, which was the 15. Schifme : Ser-
giits that had been made Pope with Formofus, and was put out and Ba-
niflied, did now get in again ; but John had the flronger part, and caft
him out, and Hanifhcd him once again : Onuphr. Chroa. p. 28. But
had he been but ftrong enough, the fucccflion had come dotv'n from
him, as right.

5$. 19. Bcnedin the 4. came next : " Nothing faith Platina, was done
*' in his time that is much to be praifcd ; becaufe both Princes, Popesy
and Clergy were grown Debauched; bad Princes making ?>;/?« by Ty-
ranny : Now the Line of Charles the Great, loil the Eitipire, Lithvi-
cns the Son of Amtdphiis being flain by Berengarius ; and fo they loft
both lialy, Germany, ("and after Franci") by their own, and the Clergies
Wickednefs.

<^. 20. Leo. 5. Came next, ^nno 907. Who thrufl him in, I find
not; but when he had Reigned but 40. days, his familiar friend Chri-
flophcr had lift to be Pope, and call him out, and laid him in Fetters;
where, it's faid he dyed of Grief: where Platma well notcth, that
U^' The faying ts certainly true, that Dignities (or places of preferment)
"receive >nore honour fro^n the Men, than the Men do from the Digni-
" lies (or places ) ]

5^. 21. Ch/sJlofJnr thus got in by fuddcn invafion, kept it longer than

S f -i Lea .

5 1 8 Qhnnh--HiftQyy of Blfl^ops

Leo did, even near fcven Months; and then he that had been twice
Pofc before, did once again try for it, and was too rtrong for Ch>tjh-
phcr, and put him into a Monajfcry. A Holy place then, no Joubt,
For faitli PUtina [This was the oily refuge of the CaUmitoiis : For in
thofe timet hud Clergy Men were thiirfi into Monafterics, by way of Ba-
nijhmem, as heretofore into Iflands ]

?. 22. The Man that did this and got the 'Popedom, was Sergins j,

tO" who had been twice before caft out: faith Baron, and Bin. (p, 1052.^
[That wicked Scrgirs (Nefandus) hy MbetKs' jdrmes got in: A Man
that was the fervant of all Ficcs, and of all Men the mojl wicked ('Faci-
norofifiimus) invaded the Popedom, and fo was by aU Aden taken for no
lawful Pope: To his hoi rid Sntnledge, he added the taofl impudent filthy-
nefs\ and by Marozia {a grcttt nhore) the Daughter of that moft famtiis
Whore Theodora, he begot his Son John (after Pope.)] For many Hi-
florians tell us, how thcfe two tamous Whores did rule Rome, and
make and unmake Popes,

P. 23. This Pope undid again all that had been done for Formofns,
and againft Stephen : For both the King of France^ and Sergius, were
Enemies to Formofns, for fetting up other powers againtl France, and
becaufe his party was againft Sergins : But I wonder that Platina tells
us, that both Stephen and Sergius took Formofis out of his Grave, and
the one cut off his three Fingers, and the other his Head; and both
caft into Tybcr\ If this be true, he was taken up again the firft time,
and buried again. But [ fuppofe that it was but his Fingers that were
caft in the firft time, and the Corps after; or elfe he was found after
the fird time. PLuina faith. It is reported, but not of any certainty j
that fame F if ler-men found the Corps, and buried it at St, VeicraChitrch,
and that while it was doing, the Church Images bowed to it (It's well
Vncertainty was put into the Story :) and that fomc thought this
moved Sergius to envy; but that indeed it was, becaufe Formofns
party were againft his Papacy. It feenis by this that the Fifhcr-men
found him after the firft cafting into Tybcr ; or clfc his burial by them could
not be called the occafion of Sergius Ca{\. So little reft had this PopesCar--
kafs, being t^ice buried, twice token up. twice judged, and executed
after death, and twice caft into Tyber. But faith Platina, [Popes now
feekj'g and getting the Popedome by liberty and ambition, dtfregarding
(jods Worfiip, excrcifed enmity agamji one another ; no othcrwtfe than do
^the cruellcjl Tyrants, glutting their own litfis the more feciircly, when there
are none left to refrain rices. This wicked Man for almoft feven Years
Cjijoycd the fruits of his iniquity.

p. 24. Here Baronius and Binius forget fo anrwcr the great difficul-
ty. I ft. How iheRoman fucceflion efcaped from being'intcrrupted. 2. And
alfo, where was the Roman Church while fuch Reigned as were no

•:'r 'Pofes. 3. And alfo, where was its Holinefs and Infallibility, when it
had the worsi of Mi-n (z-. they- fay themfclvcs) thus fet over them as

their

- mui their Councils ahrid^ed 2 \ o

their Heads : But they are careftif, \lNcqiiis fiifillanimiis f.v hoc faElo
fcandalHm accipiat, left weak minded pcrfons flTouId be fcandalizcd by
this: And they teU us as a wonderful providence of God, 1 hat fo
great ivas the reverence to the Church if Rome, that even when fuch Aim
tnvadtd the Popedofne imlawfuAy, being even iit the Churches cenfure ra-
ther yipofeancal than jipojtolical ; yet thofc tf'at did but hear who was Pope
(efpecialiy the Northern Countries that were far off) cbcy:d them: fo that
4iny Aian may undirfiar.d by how great a providence God Governcth the
untverfal Churchy which when il was fet on Fire at the will ef Whores,
nnd all mifchiefs and fcandals did increafe, and it was feared tt would
be divided by a great fchtf/ie ; yet Cod defended tt from all hercfy and
fchifme, all Nations perjijted in one bond of Faith, and Covtnt of Obe-
dience,'} Indeed Gods providence is wonderful that faveth his true
Church from fuch wicked ufurpcrs^ and kcepeth a Union of all inChrifl:
But this is no honour to the wicked ufurpcrs ; when now fifteen fchifmes
had divided them, and many more afterward ; nor was it any honour
or blcfTing, to them that gave up their Kingdoms to fuch ufurpcrs.
If thefe were no Fopcs, but intruding Whore-mongers; was it a blcf-
fingtothe World to be deceived, and to take tbofc for Pof^/, that indeed
were none. But had not they then a fceming Church, and indeed r:one,
when an cnTcntia! part was Null.

$. 2S. CCCVIII. They fay that ^nno 909. A Council at Soifoiis
ordered fomc Reformation.

9. 26. Leo called Philofophus Son to Bafdius Maccdo, thfs while
was Empcrour in the £d/^ who being formerly fufpcdcd and iinpri-
foncd by his Father, upon fomc fiiggellion o( Phorius, and Santabacenus
was revenged on them, when he Reigned, and depored Photius, and
put him into a Monaflcry. This is the reft, that Ambition procureth.
Thus Sin is the mifcry of the Sinner. Alexander his Unckle was Gar-
dian to Co'ifiant.ne Prophyrns Leo'i Son, the Father being Dead : Ni-
cholas had before been made P.atriark,, and upon offence dcpofed. and
Euthymtus put in his place. But Alexander dcpofed Enthymins, and
rcftorcd Nicholas: and having ("pent thirteen Months in Drunkennefs
andLuft. Bled to Death ; and Cfwy?»i«f/>/f, fcven Years old, with his MO'
ther Zoe Reigned alone : Conftantine Di:cas rebelling, is fubdued : The
Bulga.ian, Conquered by Leo PhocasGcT\ctd\-, who thereupon afpiring
to the down, was flair. Eight Years after, Zoe is removed, and one ^^^^''
Eom.wKs Ltcapeijus made Guardian ; and C.-fnr, He advanced three of ^i/ij, j,
his Sons to the like honor, to ftrengthen himfcif, and made his other c. 15.
Son TheophtlaU: Patriark, inftcad o\ Stephen, though he was but fixtecn
Years old. He Married his Daughter to the Riitganan Kingj and
then began to defpifc the Emperour, and prefer himfcif. God puni-
fhed this, by permitting his own Son Stephen, to depofc and banifh him
into an l!\and: At laft Cenflantine awaked, and de^^ofcd them all, ar.d
ruled himfelf, in Drunkennefs, and Debauchery fifteen Years, and then

dyed,.

Cht{nJ?-HiJlo)y of !BiJl}ops

dyed ; or as fomc fay, was killctJ by Rumam-.i^s Sons.

After him Nicephorns Phocas a fucccsful Warrior, but a bad Man,
Kulcd ; The Church called him bad for opprcffing them with Taxes:
His Wife Theoplianon^ and John Trimifces (who fucceedcd) killed him.
Thus hath the Woild been Governed ; and this is the profit of Am-
bition.

$. 27. The next Pope is j^ncjl^tins the id. who fate two Years,
£nd two Months. In this time the Eafiem Empcrour Leu publifhcd
Conflttittions, which Barcr.iiis and Bintiis (p. 1053 ) deride as ridici-
lous, in imitation of jnjliman, bccaufe he prcfumed to make Church
Laws.

^. 28. L.-tndo was the next Pope, Anno 912. and fate 6. Months
.and 22. Days; fay BAronius and liiniusy {Thii Man At the importu-
nate injtance., of that n:ofi potent.^ trtoft ncble, and mofi impudent Whore
Theodora, (who had profiimted one of her Daughters MaroZia to Pope
Sergius, and the other Theodora to Aldcbert Mar<]mfs of Tufcia, and
hereby had obtained or k£pt' the A'f anarchy of the City., {}vho was Pope if
this whore was Aionarch) did create John whom jl)c rnojl pithily doted on,
A Prcjhyter of Ravina, the Bipop of Bononia, and Peter ylrch-BiJlwp of
-Ravenna being De^d, he made him there Arch-Bi^iop. And a Itttle af-
ter fo filthy an all, he Died. Luitpraud. /. 2. c. 1 5.

i$. 29. Next Cometh thisfameMan, Anno Qizjohn 10 faith Platinaand

others, the Son of Pope Sergtus (by the Whore Aitaro:i.ia fay fome,

but its not like, htc^vXc Maroz.ta killed him.) But its more probable,

as Onnphrius notcth, that it was not this John, but the next that was

Son to Sergius and Maroz.ia This Pope faith Baron, and Bin. is he

that the famous Whore Theodora for great comclincfs of perfon doted

on; and fa. th Luitpraud., got him tnadc Arch-^liJJwp c// Ravenna, and

*^ after Pope of Rome, that jhe might not lye wtth him fo feldome., as the

difiance between Rome andKvitnna. would mcejfitate. So £fay they., this

impudent Man being powerful <«; Rome, by the ftrength of a Whore, is

made a falfe Pope and wuksd invader of the Seat2 where they (hew

how this Whore obtained her power. But was this no interruption of

the fucccfljon neither, nor a nullifying of the Papal Church, while he

fate 13. or as Onuphrius, 14. Years and more. No faith Baron, (and

Bin.') He that was an Invader., Theif and Robber, by the after Con-

fent of the Roman Clergy, became the lawful Pope 0/ Rome. I. Wc

fee then, what the Romane Clergy were, that would have fuchaFc^e,

2. But they give no proof of any fuch Confent ; but fay. It is veri-

fimile. 3. And where was the Church till that Confent, or at lead its

Holincfs. 4. Can fuch Mens Confent make a Pope of an uncapable

perfon ? Will no Wickcdnefs incapacitate ?

$. io. Say the forcfaid Authors, in this Popes time Stfcvandiis B'l-
Ihop of Compojlclla, finding the great diverfity of the Rotnaji and Ms-
:^rabid\^ Liturgy, altered his by the Popes confent.

After

aud their Qouncils abriiheJ. ■^21

After Hcrvciis, one Sailphus was Arch-Bifhop of Rhcmes. Hcnhrt
Eail of y^ijttitarie, confiderJHg that the Bifhop of Rhnnes Anointcth the
■ King of France^ bargained to have his Son made next Bifliop, thnt
thereby he might get the Crown. In hart: Seulphus'xs Poyfoncd, bcc:?urc
they could not (lay till he dyed. Heyticrt's Son, not yet Five Years
eh!, is made Arch-Bi(bop. {0 fce'win auduum^ hy B/iroKiiiiar\d Einitts.')
This monjircus Elciticn, f fay they) f'lever before feen or heard cf in the
Chrifiian World, nor perhapj thoifgbt cf., Pope John did not only not dtfal-

Icw, but ratrfyci. yindby thts Fat}, the Jrfainyas Pope* gave an Ex-

Mmple to mjf/y Princes, not only in that, but the fcllowing Ages, ( Alas^
for Grief] ) to procure Lads that were their Kindred, to be ihrujl into
the Chief Sc/its, (or Bijho.rich) to the great A^ifthief cf the Church'}
^ Work rf-^y they) vdesd, worths fuch a Pope, whom an Jrf, uncus Wo-
man, by an Irfamons Work, had thri'.Jl into St. Peter's Chair.

Qji. Were fuch Villaincs as Infallible as others? Did their Love,
Honcify, and Chaflity fail; and yet, Were they fccured ?gainll the
Failing of their Faith ? Or, Had they a Sincere Faith, that had no o-
thcr Grace? And, Could thcfc forgive Sins, and deliver Souls out of
Purgatory ?

When he had ftte Fourteen Tears, cr Sixteen, ( faith Baronius and Bi-
vtus) Marquefs Wido, by the Perfwafion of his Wife Marozia, (Pope
Scrgius Whore) for the fake cf his Brother Peter, whom they Hated, lafi
him out of his Seat into a Pnfon; where jlicrtly after, he was Cbcksei
with a Pillow •■ And fo the Invader, and un\uj} Detrincr of the Apofo-
lickc^cat, had an End worthy of his Wtckcdnefs. And he, that by the Im-
pudent Mother, Theodora, had violently fciz.ed en the Holy Seat, by her
I Impudent Daughter, was by -God's j«/f Judimcnt EyeUed, Imprifoned,
and Deprived both of it, and of his Lfe. Ex Liittpr. & Frodoaldv,
Baron.

0. 51. CCCIX. Annog\z. A Synod at Confluence, decreed as againd:
Inccli, That none Marry within the feventh Degree of Kindred. Was
that Divine Law ?

0. 7,1. Two or Three other SyW; at Trofeium arc mentioned, about
f.nall Matters ; and One at Duisburge, to Excommunicate fome that put
out the Bifhops Eyes.

0. 55. The ncKt Pope, is Leo the Sixth ; and Dyed after Seven (or
Si;c) Months, and Fifteen Daycs. 1

$. 34. NcKC, Anno gig. fuccccdcd^/'fp/jfw the Eighth, for Seventh)
and fatcbut two Years, one Month, and fifteen Dayes. How they were
fo fall: difpitchcd, I omit.

$. 55. Next comes the Son of Afaroda, Pope Sergius his Raftard.
caird John the Eleventh: His Mother, nnd Fathcr-in-Lafiv. Wido, got
him in Anno (ju. even when he was a Lad under Age. His Prothcr
Albericus, (faith Earonius) did keep this Pope in Prifon-to his Death.
Tut the Cafe was this, (vid. Bin. p. 10.55.) \lWi*io being Dead, Ma-

T c rozia

^IZ

Church- Hiflory of 'Bipods

rozia cffereth the Dcmirton of Rome to his own Brother Hugo, on con-
duioti he nculd MArry her : He acceptcth the Condition \ andfecrctly cr.-
CJ' ttring the Caftle •/ St. Angelo, after he had committed Jnceji with her,
his Brother's IVtduWy he dtfpifcd the Romans. When Lis Son-n.-Law A\-
bericus, by his Mother Marozia's Comnund, poured out Water to waj!) hts
Hands, he firok* him en the Face for pouring too much. To Revenge' this
Wrong., Albcricus ftir'd up the Romans to a DcfetUon ; and having by
jijfAtilt of the CaflLc, put to Flight his Faiher-in-Larv Hugo, he command-
ed his Another Marozia, and his Bajlard-Brother, the Counterfeit Popc
John, Id be kept tn Prsfon ; in which the violent Invader dyed, being vio-
lently cajl cut, after for jive Tears, and fame Months., he had rather f l-
thily DefJed, than Ruled the ylpofolickzSeat.~\ S^'iih Eii.ius out of Luit-
fraiidits and Baronius : Calling him a Monllerj and yet Magnifying
Home, bccaufe fuch were Obeyed.

^.36. CCCX. A'lno g^z. hlmiW CounziXit Erford'xnCermany., un-
der King Henry., decreed, i. That Holy-Day es be kept for an Honou-
rable Commemoration of the Twelve Apoftles, and Farting on the £-
vens. 2. That no State-Meetings be kept on the Lord''s-Dayes, or o-
ther HolyDayes ; nor Chriftians then cited to the Courts of Juilice.
3. Nor when he is going to Church. 4. That fcandalous Minillcrs be
tryed. 5. That no private Chridian make, or impofe any Faft onhim-
felf, with'out the Bifliop, or his Miflionaries Confcnt. (^An unreafona-
blcUfurpation ! Muft the Bifhop needs know all the Rea'bns that e-
^ very MiB hath for Farting, and be Judge of them? But fure, the Bi-
fjop's Diocefs had not then fo many hundred Pariflies, and fo many
Counties, as they have now : Elfe, by that time, the Birtiop and his Com-
miflary had heard a Hundred Thoufand, or Fifty Thoufand Perfons, tell
him, what Reafons they had to Fall bcfides the common Fa/Is, at any time,
or on any fpecial Occafions, much of his time would be taken up.
$.57. .Anno 9^^ A Council at /?/7fwn againft Church-Robbers, c}-c.
§. 38. v^w>o 936. Leo the Seventh was made Pope, after John the
Eleventh. In that time Hugo., that was got away from Albcricus., had
got an Army, and Bcfjeged Rome. A Match was made for Albcricus
to Marry Hugo's Daughter : And fo Maroz.ia''s Husband and Son were
agreed, by the means of Odo, Abbot of Climiac.

?, 39. Henry., King of (jermany, the Glory (faith Baronius and Binius)
of Chriflian Religion, dyed at this time ; . who, after many other Natt-
^ ens. Converted alfo the King of Denmark to the Chriflian Faith : and
lift his Son Otho, the Hetr of his Piety and FaUitr. Yet are not o-
ther Papifls afhamcd to fay, That all thefe Nations were Converted by
the Pope ; who was the great Scandal, that hindrcd the Converfion of
the World.

§. 40. But ( fay the fame Authors) Manartes, Biflwp of Aries, «c»
troubled the Church : Being an Ambitious Man, not contented with his Seat,
lny the means of Hugo Kmg of Italy, he alfo invaded the Bipapricks of

Verona,

ioid their Coimcils abridged. 212

Verona, a>iu of Trent, 4«<^ (f Mantua, and of Milan 't filfl ( O now
the Church profpcr'd!) Sa^m^, That he did it by the E.wmpic cf the "CB
Prince of the AfoflUs ; who at once pr.Jfi fed Rome, Antioch, <«'.«i Alex-
andria, j E'X. Liuipraitd. (''And could the pt/^f blame him, that would
be Bifliopat the yimtfodcs^ and have all thc\VotId?) But its ibargc,
that Men fliould talk of Bifhops Ambition, as of a ftrange thing, in the

Year 937.

5. 41. u^nnoQio. ?ope Stephen the Nincth was chofcn by 0//;c of Co--
ffi.iiy, without the Cardmai-Clcr^y, who had neither Power, nor Vir-
tue enough, to choofc: And the City was under the Power of Albe-
ricus, who Tyrannized over them: And becaufc he had not the Choice
he caufed fomc Fellows fo to cut and mangle the Face of the Pope,
that he would never after be feen abroad, but kept clofc till he dyed ;
which was after Three Years. This Otho refolved to Revenge on Al-
bertciis : And alfo, the War between Hj'^o, and Albcncus, broke out
Dgain. Plaiina faith, That Hugo was about to Keven^e the Pope, but
then Dyed.

^. 42. A Synod was at Narbon, to end the Contention of two Bi-
fhops, about the Extent of their DiocefiTcs, and Jurifdi<flion.

,(>.43. CCCXl. if yet you perceive not the fad State of the Church,
by Men's flriving for Church-Dignities; a Council at Soijfons^ Afm9
940. will tell you more. You heard before, how the Earl of Aqmtanc
had got his Son to be made Arch-Bifhop of RhcKes .- The Child in
coats, was but Five Years old : It happened, that he was put out a-
gain for his Infancy, or Non-Age ; and ylrta/dus, a Jlonk. chofen in
his (lead. This Council of Bifhops, was to decide the Cafe between
the two Arch-Bifhops. The Objcflion againft one, was his Infancy,
and his Father's ill means to bring him in: The Objc(flion againft the
other, was Ptrjury^ He had fworn, that he would never accept an
Arch-Bi(hoprick: fAlns! Muft the Church of France be Headed by
©nc of thcfc; an Infant,^ or a Perjured AU/.lil) The Sytod cart out ^"'""-
the Perjured Afonk, and judged the Seat to the Infant, as being law- f'^gj^g^j
fully Chofen ; ( Power made it a Lawful Call. ) And the Bifhops went in cho-
to Ahemes, and Confccratcd him. nu.

<f. 44. In the Year 920. the French Nobles, by confent at Soijfons,.
bad Revolted from King Charles \ becaufe he took Huganon, a Man of
low Quality, into his Privy-Council, and made him Great : Her-
vfus, Bifhop of Rhemcs, had partly healed this Breach. But, Amio
922. it broke out again ; and the Nobles chofe Kobert King, and F/er-
vcus Confccratcd him: But this Rebellion was their Ruin. Three
Years after dyeth FJervtus : And the next Year, Robert Fighting a-
gainft Charles, was flain at Soiffons ; yet his Army conquered the King's.
Shonly after, Rodolph Duks of Burgundy, is called in by the Nobles,
and made King ; as if the Kingdom had been void. Charles, on pre-
tence of a Treaty, is led by Henhert to a Caftle •, and thence carrycd

T t 2 to

•a

^24 Church' Htfto)^ oj (Bipoj^s

to Tcroncy whcrc he dyed. Anno 929. leaving a Son Lejxis xo Fight
for the Kingdom. And when Charles was in Prifon, Hugo rejc'dcd
Rodnlfh, and called Ltwis oMioi Englatrd, to be King, AKr.ogi6. But
Hugo and Her ike- 1 would be his Maflers, and gave him little Quiet.
Hitihirt dycth mifcrably, and Rcpcntctlr. Hugo Domineering, the
King cravcth Aid of Otho out of Ccrtrany, againftliim: But (hortly
dycth himTilf, by a Difeafc got by a Fall in Hunting aWolf. Lctha'
riiis his Son, fucceedeth him. Tn his Third Year, Hugo the Great
Duke of Orlcarce, dycth j and Lotharnu the King, Anno ()S6. His^
S"on Lndovjcus fucceeded ; who dyed Childlefs, Annog^j. And in him
ended the Line of Charles the Great: For Charles Duke of Lcraine,
ttiat w?s next, was by the Treachery of a Bifhop, taken by Hugo C^
pit, the Son of the forc-faid Duke Hugo, and iniprironed to Death:
. And this Hugo got PclTcfTion of the Crown. So much briefly on the
By of thcfe IVlattcrs; that they after interrupt us not too much: Sec
Diets, Pttaz, lib. S.c. 16.

^, 45. Afarimts 2. (alias, Martin 3.) is made Pope, Anno ^^i. and'
Reigned three Years, and fome Months (the common Time of Po^es
in.that ^gc. ) In his time, Artaldus rtrove again for the Seat of Rhemes.

f, ^6. CCCXI!. When Bifliops would needs be Princes, they taoght
Princes to rcfolve to be Bifhops : And as Henbcrt did at Rhemes^ fo
did the Empcrcr at Confiantinofle put in a Patriark, Trypho, a Afof/k^r,
on condition, that he fhculd hold it but till his own Son Thecphylaci-
came to Age. When the time came, Trypho would not Rcfignc: A
Council is called; where Bin. ex Curopal. tells you the State of that
Church alfo, as too like thelVefiem. The Council being met, Tryphon
makes a Speech to them, and faith ; That his Adverfaries, that had a
(■• mind to cafl him out, gave the reafon, that he knexv not Letters: But that-
bS* they might all fee that this was falfe, and that he could Write and Read,'
he call'd for Pen and Paper; and (having been taught thus much be-
(i3> fore) wrote his Name thus : [Tryphon, by the Mercy of God, Arch-
Bi^iop of Conflantinople, Niv^i Rome, and Vmverfal Patria;k-,~\ (for
that was then the Title. ) The Emperor receiving the Paper, (it feems,
knowing that he could not Read ) writeth over head [ Knowing yny.
felf Vrmorthy, I Refigne the Throne to any that vpill.'} And fo fent the
Paper to the Council; and the Bifliops ('wife and Good Men, you
muft fuppofc) Dcthron'd Tryphon. The Seat ftaid void five Months,
till Theophylali came to Age ; who then was chofen.

^.47. Anno g.\6. Agapetiis thfSscond ii rM6t Pope, rnatime'when
Wars ( between the Hungarians, and Hettry "Bavaria, Berengarius and
Otho^ c^c. ) made Miferabie the Countries, and Ignorance and Ambiti--
on the Churches.

5$. 48. CCCXni. A Council at Vtrdun in France, again tryed the

Caufe between the fore- faid Infant, -and the Perjured Bifhops, Hugozni

^ Artald'f and they undid what the kift had done, and Depofed Hf^gs-,

and

Mid the'tP (juncils abridged. 225

and gave the Seat to Art aid. Yet we have not clone uith Doing and
Vhdeniff : For Pope ylgapcte now took Hugo\ P^rt 5 and uiotc 10 the
Bifhops of France and Getmariy, i)^d^lHi<gu that was in PcfTtlTion, was
to be kept there. But the PapiHt fay, he niillook by //Afgt's Mif-in-
formation.

j. 49, CCCXIV. Anno 94.8. Another Council at Mcfipie was crl-
lej for the fame Bufinefs : Hugo would nor come in, but fcnt \.\\c Ptpt's
Letters; which being not Canonical, but his bare Command, they ro-
je(ned them, call out, and Exconomunicatcd Hugo, tiU the next Go
ncral-Council.

^. 50. CCCXV» Anno 948. A Cencral-Council of France and C(y-
Many is called at EngcUnhciin^ for the fame Caufc ; almoft all France
being difquieted about two Mens (hiving, who fhould be the Great
Arch-Bifhop: The Pope's Legate Martins, proved Hugo's Letters falfe;
and Hugo was Excommunicated, and Artald feilcd. But the Pretence
of two Kings, Ludovicks rfnd Oiho, did much thcrc-to.

The Bifhops thence removed to Triers, ('called another Council) where
they judged for King LudovicMs, againft Duke Hugo; and Excommu*
aicatei fome Bifhops Ordained by Bilhop Hit^o, fthat was Ordained in
his Child-hood. )
And another Council at Rome confirmed theCc thing?.
$. 51. Now comcth the Famous Pope John the Twelfth, the Son of
Prince Albericus, the Son of the Famous Whore: A Child too. Saith
BaroKitiS and Binius, ('p. lofo. ) Quar.cjuam l.uic Lcgmma atai a.'ia^^ «ga
omnia dcejfeftt <]»£ tnlcgitimo Pontifice ra^utruntur, tamcn acccdcme pcflea
confer? fu totius (^Icri, vifurn efl huic pottus e/fe Tolerandum qnam Ecclcjlam
Schifmate alii^uo, (jitod alic^nin exertiim fiiijfit, dnidindam Hc V anted
Natural and Moral Endowments ; even Ail Things nectjfary to a Legi-
timate Pope, fay they : And yet, the After- Confent of thcC/fr^j made
him Tolerable, o~c. Qu. 1. But, Did that Aftcr-confcnt make him a
true Bidiop? 2. If not, Where is their Succcffion ? 3. Did Co.^ au-
thorize x.\\c Clergy, to confent to fuch a Man ? Where.!* Prove it. -4. If-
not. Could their Confent make him a Billiop } Is not all Power of Cod ?
And, Doth God give it contrary to his Word ? 5. Were not thofc
Clergy-Men wicked thcmfclvcs, that would do fo .i* 6. Did thofe Do-
(flors prefume, that their Readers were fuch Fools, as not to know, that'
Forma non rccipit/ir ntji in rrauriam difpcjiiam? And that Ex (]novis lig-
no non fit Aiercurtits. An Illiterate Man cannot be a School-Mallcr :;
He-that is no Chriftian, cannot be a Bifhop j nor hc that hath not the
Qualifications clTentially necclTary. All the World cannot make a Ihy-
fician, a Lawyer, a Divine, a true Paftor or Bifhop, of an Ideot, sn
Infant, or a Man that wanteth EfTential Difpcfitions. To fay, htvtai'
ted all re^uifne Salifications, and yet that he was a Bifhop, is a Con-
tradiction : A'faterta Difpofia (Jr Forma, being the ConQitutive Cau-
fcs. What if they had made a Bilhop of a Tmki an I^fiddy a Corp'^x .

-,2 6 (^hwch^Hiftory. of 'Bifl)ops

crc ? Had it not been a Nullity, and prophanc Mockery ? 7. What
clfc Hgnify ail the Ca ons, that njllify Ordinations for lefs Faults?
But the lni3';c of a Bifhop, will make but the Image or Carkafs of a
Church,

5$. 52. Eut, fay they. Cum lytnverfa Ecclefa Cathclica fcirct minm
malum efft caput ciiiantam libet monfirolum prof are ejiiam u»Hm corpus in
duo ftit;ri, C"" duobiti capitibits informnri, cundcm toto orbe terrarum tan-
^iiar'i vcruni & It^^iiimum Poittpccm zeticrata fiiit. /'nfw. I. What a
fhamcicis Dream do you impofc on us, under the Name of, Toms or^
bis Tcn.vuM? What had the Ethiopians, the yiruienans^ yea, or the
CrukjChiirch, to do with Pope Jch>2 ? Or, What was it to them, how
he was called, or what he was? Did not the 7 ^.tna>\ of Conftan-
tinople then write himfclf, the VnivcfuL Patriark ? (even Tr)pho;i, that
they faid, could not write any thirg elfc. ) Where is your Proof of
this U*!»verfal Conceffion ? Whii-h way did the whole Cathslick-Chnrch
(or tiic Tenth or Hundredth Part of it) fignify their Confent ? 2. Who
taught you to feign the State and NcccflTity of fuch a Church, as muft
have aao'.her Univerfal Head befidcs Chrifi ? You know, that it is the
Being of fuch a Church or Head, ( be he never fo Good) that we de-
ny : And you have never proved, nor can prove it. He only is the
Univerfal Head, who maketh Univerfal Laws, and undertaketh Uni-
verfal Teaching, and is an Univerfal Judge and Protc(flori none of which
any Mortal man can perform. The very Fiiflion of fuch a Head and Body,
ss Monftrou;, and your Capital Error. 3. How fmall a part of the
Chiriftian World was fubjc<ft to the Pepe, at that time; though within
his reach, he was almo/l at the Heighth of his Prcfumption? 4. He
that wantcth what is Eflcntfai to a true Bifhop, is'no true Bifhop : But
Pope John the Twelfth wanted what was Eflential to a true Bi-
fhop : Ergo, He was none. The Aimor is proved: He that want-
cth the ncccfTary Difpojition of the Receptive Aiattcr, and is not Subje-
5luw Capax, wanteth that which is Eflcntial to a true a Bifhop: (For
the Matena Difpofta is an Eflcntial Conftitutivc Caufc; a Siib]en:nm
Capax is ElTentinI to a Relation.) Eut John the Twelfth wanted the
Neccfljry Difpofuion of the Matter ad t'omiafu Rcctpiendawy or was not
Sub'yElum Capax: Proved. He that wanted capable Age, and all o^
iher ThiJtgs nec((fary to a lawful Pope, was tiot Subji-flum Capax ; but
)van'ed the nccejjltry Dtfpofition Receptive. But all thefe, you fay "your
fclves, Pope Joh/i wanted: ErgOt &c.

5 If then the Univerfal Church had fo erred, as to take him fot a
Piifhop that was none ; that Error would not make him a Bifhop, no
more than it would make a dead Man alive, or an illiterate Man lear-
ned. But this is the RomaK-Cathotick.kind of Proof : You fay your
fclves. That a Whore, and a wicked Son of that Whore, got Power
enough to over-top the Citizens of Rome, and the Clergy, (yet too
■ hke them ) and to thruft a wicked uncapable fellow into the Chair.

When

■ ■ ■ - ' - -— — ■ I 11—^^— -,. ... -— ,

aikl thci^ Qtuncils ahrido-cd ? 1 7

When that is done, it's kno^v^^ all g^ci Men difTent and abhor it.
But R'hen he hath Pofllnior, th.ey rau't know that he hath PolTefiion :
And, What can they do to help it ? Wha: Power have the Erhfopia^^s,
Armenians, Syrians^ or other Nations of the Earth, in chocfing the pove
of Rome f And if thev have none in Choofinghim, What Power hav€
they to examine the Choice, and Depofc hJm ? And if they have no
Power, Why or how fhould they fignify their Conrcnt or DilTcnt ? If
they leave your own Matters to your fclvcs, What is that to the' Con-
[ent cf the Cathalick-Church ? But fomc men 'hjnk, that big Words •
to the Ignorant may fcrvc for Proof, even of a Right to Govern at the
Antffodcs, and all the World,

5$. 5 J. His Father A!bericns, being Govcrnour of the City, defign-
cd the SuccclTion to his Son O^Uvta/i : To which he added the Ufur-
ped-Papacy, calling himfclf /«/;/;. The firll (fay Earoniut and Bi'ius)
that changed his N.ime, ( though others fay Stratus was the firft.)
Saith Platina ; Fromhu Tenth, he was Contaminated with all odtcus Crimes,
and Filthincfs : When he had any time to [fare from his LnJ}s, it was
not [pent in Prayings but in Hunting. Two of the Cardinals, mcved with
the Shame of fuch a Pope, fend Letters to Germany, to Otho, to in-
treM him to fave Komc fro/n Bcrcngarius, (that Plundered all the Cciti:-
try) and from Pope ]ohn the Twe/fih j cr elft Chrillianity vrai loji.
John haviig notice cf this, c«/c/jfffe f r Cardinals, and cutteth cff the Kofe
of cne^ and a Hand cf the other. Ot\\0 (ometh into Italy, and took. Be-
rengarius, and his Son Albcrtus, and 'Banijhcd thtm. Yet Baronius CTld
Binius, out of Liiitpraudus. fay, That the Pope himfclf fat \or Otho,
to Help him. However that was, the P<7/if received him as with Honor,
and Crowned him the Emperor o{ Get fr.any^ fthe Firft) and Hungary.
The Pope, and all the Great Men of the City, fworc ovc: the Body of
Si. Peter, that they would never hc\p Bercngarins or Ad..jcrt: and the
Emperor departed. But the Pcpe quickly biokc his Oath, and ioyncd
with ^<^<:/^f>r .• Which the Emperor hearing, fjid, He is a Child; per-
haps Rcpreif and Example, may yet reclaim him. He returned to Rome,
and Adalbert, and the Pope Ji^d : The Citizens received the Empercry
and promifed him Fidelity j and took^ at Oath, that they wchld never
Choofe or Ordain a Pope, without the Conferit a>;d Choice if the Emperor
Otho, and his Sen Otho. ]ohn fed into a Weed, and lay there like the
Wild-Eeafls. fSaith PUttr.a.)

$. 5+. CCCXVf. Otho called a Council at Ro'kc ; where the Bi-
ftiop's dcpofeJ joh>i, and made Leo Pope : By which we ftill fee, how ^
obedient the Bifhops were to the /frongcr Side j or clfc, that really c-
vcn thofc near Rome, did not confent xojohn; much lefs the whole C*--
tholick-Chiirch, as Baronmj immodeiiiy affirmet'.i.

The Council was called. Anno 965. out of Italy, France, ard Cir-
tr.any, befidcs Roman Cardinals ar,d Nobles. Trc Emperor firft asked.
Why Pope John vitu net there f The Roman Bifhops, Cardit als, Fref-

hytns.

.^iB Ch!<rch-Hifto)y of 'BiP'Ojjs

bytirs, and Deacons^ and. all the Pe'cflf a-?ft\'er(d, \Vc wundtr your Hely
CJ" Frndence jlioiild a,\^ lis this Qacfiion ; f<-i-i^g h: fg cfenly manageth the

'Works of the Dcvil, that it is not n/\''c\vn to the Babylonians, Iberians,
or Indians. Tije Emperor required p.iniciilar yiccnf.niotis : Then Pctcr,
a Cardifial-Presbyter^ p'^i That he faw him Celebrate A'/afs, aid not Com-
municate. A £ip)op, and a Cardinal-Deacon faid^ That they faw hiui

.Ordai:i a Deacon in a Stable if Hcrfcs. Bcnccii(fl, aid ma.'/y others f-tid,
Tl.ai he Ordained Jiifiwps for Aioney\, and Ordauied a Hoy tfTen tears
old, Bifnep of TudorUnc. Of Sacriledge, there needed no Witnefs but £.ye-

jight : Of j4dnliiry, they faid, that they faw it Mot ; but they certainly
k^teiv, that he ahitfcd the Widow cf Ragncrius, aid his Father''} Concu-
bine., cud Aniic, a Widow, and her Neece -^ ayid made the Haly- Palace
.a common Bawdy- Hoi fe, and Stews. That he put out the Eyes cf his
Spiritual Father Bcncdi^, and killed him thereby : That he killed John,
a Cardinal Sub Deacon, by cnting ojf his Virilia: That he fee Fire en
FJoiifes, went Armed Aid Harnajfcd as a Souldicr. They all (^both Cler-
gy and Laity") cryed out,- that he Drunk a Health of VVine to the Dc-
.vil, (Diaboli in Annorcm.) That he at his Play at Dice, would crave
the Help cf ]up'ncr^ Vcniii, and other Dcmor,$, O'C. The Emperor faid.
That Bad Men often accife the Good:, and lift Afalice or Ltver jbould
fnove them, he adjured them, as before QoA, to jpeak^nothing untruly againft
rhe Pope, and v.i.huut certain Proof: His Adjurations were rmft fthe-
fner.t. The Bijliops, Deacons, Clergy, and all the People of Rome, an-
fwered as one Ai-in., and faid, {_ If both the Things read by Bencdi(rb the
Dfacon^ and filthier and greater t'iSainies were not committed by Pope
■John, Let not St. Pctcr Abfohe us from the Bond of our Sins : Let us
i/e found tyed with the Bonds of Anathema, {or Cnrfed from Chrifl:)j
ji.nd be fet at Chrlfl's Left- Hand, at the Laft Day., with ihofe that faid
to God the Lord, Depart from us, we would nut have the JCnowlcdge cf
thy Waycs. Jfycu bili:ve not Vs. believe your Army that faw him,SiC.2
The Emperor being fattsf^ed by his Armies Witnefs alfo, the Council mo-
ved., that Letters of Summons might be fen t to the Popc, to appear and
tinfwcr for himfc'f. A Leteer was written, as from the Emperor and Bi-
jliops^ telling him, That the things cba---ged on him were fuch, as it would
be a Shame to hear of Staf'e- Players; whieh, if all were nuwb'red, the
X)ay would fail : 1 liat nut a Few, but All, {both Clergy and Laity ^
.flcci'.jed him of .Warder, Per'yrry, Sucrilcdge, and if Jnccft with his (,wn
Ismdred, aid with two ef his own Sifters. '1 hey fay alfo., (Horrid to heir \')
That yon drunk Wine in Love to the Devil,; ail^t Help of Jupiter, Ve-
nus, and other Demons, at your Dice, &C. IVc crave you weuld come,
and anfrer fcr yeitr fif-j and fv ear, nothing (1 all be done to yen be fides
the Car.ons.

The rope re^.ding this, fent this Anfwer ; [_We hear, that ycu will make
another Pope: ^f you do fo, I Exco/nmuitcate ycu from God Almighty,
that ycu n ny b(.ve no Ltccnft to Ordain any., nor to Celebrate A:afi'.~\

/if I er

and their Quncils ahridged. 229

JIfter this, more Bijhops came out o/Gerinany ; and they write again to the
Pcpe, tclh/ig him. That if he will not appear an J anfwer, they Jlia'l dcfpife his
Excomtnnnicatioiis, and turn it upon himfetf. He would not be f nnd. The
Emperor feeing he would not appear, told the Council, how treachcroufy he
had dealt by him, intreating htm to come^ and help him ; avd after broke
his Oath, and joyned with his Enemies. The whole CUrgy, £i(lhps, and all
the People, cry cut. An un-heard-cf Wound muji be cured with an un-
heard-df Cautery ; and declaring the Aiifchief he had done, craveth that
this Monfter of incurable f^ice, might be caft out 0/ //jf Roman- Church ;
and another put in his Place, that will go before them with good Example.
Then they all cryed up Leo the Proto-Sonniariiis', whnh thrice repeating,
upon Confent, they Oidained him, and fwore Fidelity to him.

S>. 54. IT now Baronms and Binius fay, That the Clergies Confent
can make an uncapable Monflcr a true Bidiop, let any one tell us :
1. Whether this Council did nor prove, that the Church did net con-
fent xojohii? 2. Or, Whether his utter Incapacity, many cxprefs Ca-
nons, and the Bifliops and Ccuncils Confent, did not Ejeft him, and
Authorize Leo ?

0. 55. But here we come to the Core of all the Papijh Cheats:
When they tell us themfelves of all this Wickedncfs, they cry out, O
the happy Church of Rome ! that though .it fail in Manners, yet never
faileth in Faith, ylr.fw. i. If General Councils are fufficicnt WitnefTes,
that judged Popes Hcreticks, it hath failed in Faith. 2. Hath that Man
true Faith, that waitctb all things re^utfite to a Lawful Bif:op, and that
drinkcth to the Devil, aid' prayeth to Jupiter and Venus; and Li'
'vcth in all IVickednefs f What a thing is i'opijh Faith? 5. Did Chnjl
mean to pray only, that St. Peter might have fuch a Faith, as will
ftand with VVickedncfs and Damnation? What the better is any Man
of a wicked Heart and Life, for a dead Opinion call'd Faith, that will
damn him the more deeply for finning againft it ? 4. It is not pofli-
ble, but that fcrious true Belief of fo great Things, as Cod, and Chrifiy
and Glory, will bring a Man to fcrious Repentance and Reformati-
on.

5!. 56. Here Baronlus and Binius become this Monfter's Advocate,
and fay, Q That there never was a Council of Orthodox Men, that fnned
tnore agamft the Canons and Traditions, than this falfe Council.'} (How
falfc is a Devil-worfhipping- Pcff, a Murderer, and common Adulterer,
and inceftuous Villainies, in comparifon of al! his Neighbor-Bifhops ? )
1. They fay. They could not call a Council without him, ylnfw. i. He
was no Pope. 2. It's a Trayterous Fiftion to fay, That an Emperor
may not call his Subjefl-Bifhops together, to a Council. 3. What
if Devilifh Villains will make Murders, and Perjury, and Rebellions,
to pafs for Duties, and never call Councils; Mud the Devil therefore
be made Lord of the Catholick- Church, without Remedy ? ^. Who
gave your Pope that Priviledgc? If Council or Princes, they can take

U u it

^ ^ o Chwch'Hijlory of 'BiJJmps

it from him : If Chnjl, prove it, or Shame be to him that yic'.deth it.
5. That Man is fo ignorant of Church-Hirtory, or Impudent as not
to be worthy to be difputcd with, that denyeth, That Princes have cal-
led Councils, even the Grcatcft, and moft Honored.

II. They fay. There JI^ohU be Scventy'Two U'tniejfrs i an J there was
fcarce one, he fides the Aci:uftrs.~\ A'fw. i. The whole Council, and
People of Rome, and Army, are VVitncfTcs, under the moil direful
Imprecations. 2. The Pofe may go on fafcly, till Cod take him in Hand,
if he mufl pafs for Innocent till he will lye with his o«'n Sifters, or
murder Vfen, and cut off their /'/rj//^, e^c. before Seventy. Two VVit-
ncflTcs ! O fhamcful Hjly Church, that is thus EtTentiated !

HI. They fav He fhould have been thrice cited, uiff. i. What!
When he would not be found? 2. Is that necefTary to the being of the
Sentence?

IV. They fay. No delay was granted! Anf. He was not tobefound:
And to what was delay necefTary, when the Babyloniaas, Iberians, and In-
dians had notice of his Diabolical Life.
?S* V". They fay, contrary to all Councils, theEmpcrour Condemncth him,
who may not Condemn any Clerk j4nf. But you may Condemn Kings
and Emperours! Is not this Herefy, contrary to Rvm. i^. and the 5.
Co.mmandement ; How fhill Mens Lives, Wives, and Eftates be fa-
ved from Ciergy-mcn, if Kings may not judge and punifh them. This
Dodrine calleth for timely rclhaint.

VI. They fay, Execution went inftcad of Sentence. Anf. Is not
a plain Sentence here cxprclTed ?

VII. The Pope is exempt from all humane judgment: The whole
Council therefore were impudent or ignorant to Condemn a Pofe,

TT which none ever did but a Herctick or Schifmatick. Anf. ifl. That is, fuch

wuMvO- as you are able to call General Councils, Emperours and Kings, Hc-

W'S did. rcticks and Schifmaticks j if they prefume to judge a Heretick, Schif-

John ir.d. mjtick, or devillifh Pufe. But your faculty proveth not another cu!-

''i^^l' P^b'^- 2- Did not Solomon judge Abtathar ? Did not inany Councils

rents w- Condemn H.nonns, and many other Pofcs. 5. What a cafe is your

oIm > miferable C^//jc3/;fi^ i?ow(«« Church in then ^ when Popfimay kill, ravifh,

Lbfphcmc, and deftroy, and no Man can judge them, neither King

nor Council ? 4. Why faid you, that the whole Church did confent

to your Pofe, when all this Council, and all the Clergy, ai d People

at Rome thus begged for another. 5. If all your Bifliops of Italy, Ccr-

«^ f»a!n\, &c are utterly rwpi/raf «>• ignorant as you call thcle; What an

honour is this to the Prelacy of your Church? And is it not becaufc

your Po^es ordained them, and like will generate its like. Such other

trifling objeftions they '^rame.

^ 57 But now we have two Pofes, John and Leo : and to this Day

it is not known, nor agreed among the Roman Dodors, which was

■ ^ the true Po^e. Moft fay Leo : Baron, ar.d B>n. fay, John j and call

Lt9

md their Councils abridged. 551

Lro aSchifmatick; confefllng yet, that Script ores tit finittnumeri call him
Leo Sth. and own him. How then (hall we derive their fucccflion?
John's Kindred got the better, when the Empcrour was gone, and cal-
led him again, and caft out Leo. Now we have two Heads, and fo
two Churches; the Church of John, and the Cnurch of Leo.

$. 58 CCCXVII. ylfMo g6i. A Council at Co>iJi. gave the Emperor
A^/cf/?^(7j7/^ /'/'Of <«i leave to marry Thcopbavcs, the Widdow oi Ro/rmniis.

$. 59. CCCXVIII. Ann 964. The monftrousBeall Pope John gotup a-
gain, call'daSynod of Bifhops : And what will not Bifhops do ? He is
here ftill called, The mofi Godly and mofl Holy Pope. The Bifhops at his .^
motion Condemn LfOjand thofe that Ordained him, and thofc that were Or-
dained by him. And this Council Binius juflificth, and crycch down Leo
Sth. as no Pope, But he confefTeth, that by the common confent of
Writers, Leo was the true Pope ; but Script orm/t error vcritatt nihil praiadi-
care potejh Anf. i. How then (hall all the world that knew not the Cafe,
be fure that /;««;//; zn^ Baroni:'.s are to be believed before ail their own
Writers, whofe common Sentence is againff them, and that Romes
Succe(fion from John is good ? 2. Remeniber this when you plead for yoQr
fuppofed Tradition, that infinite Writers prejudice not the Truth.

0. 60. But faith Platina,Its reportcd^that yiflthcn John nuts punifiied byGeds
\Hfl judgment, lefl a Schijme fjould have followed. And it is commonly a-
greed, that being in bed with a mans Wife, the Devil (Iruck him on
the head and killed him. But fome think it was rather the VVomans
Husband that did if.

§. 61. But yet we are never the nearer conceding, ftill there arc two
Roman Popes and Churches. John being dead one Bencdid is Chofen by
the parties. 7oM«/c7frt (j?- populi RomanieConfinfn, faith Bin. p. 1067. Yet ^
had this Clergy and People fworn before to Otho, to Choofe no Pope
without his Confent and Choife, and tied themfelvesto Leo. But to
to be Perjured, and change with the Ruling Power, alas how common
was it !

§. 62. The godly Emperor Of/39 was offended at thefe Villanics, and
brought an 'rmy again to Rof.ie : Bencditl.s made them (land out 3
Siege till Famine forced them to yield, and the Emperor fct up Leo^
and carried away i?f«(^/(S to Htmbitrgh, where he died, ^nd think you
but this Pope is therefore by i?/'.';«i and 7;<iye«/;.'i made a Martyr, thatby
Rebellion and common Perjury was thus fet up.

<S. 63. While Otho vjoisat Rome j4mio g6.^. He and Lfo 8. called a-
nother Council of Bifhops, Italian, Roman ; from Loraine, S wny, &c.
and all the Roman People : Pope Bene iil is brought forth, BcncdiEl
the Deacon tells him of his Perjury, having broken his Oath to Leo and
to Otho: Pope 5c»f«^'fl faid. If I h.<ive finned, have mercy on me. The pit-
tiful Emperour with Tears intreated the Bi(hop to have mercy on the
man: Whereupon, he fell down at the feet of Leo and the Emperour,
and confefifed that he had Gnned and invaded the Papacy : and dclive-

U u 2 red

^12, ^ '■'"'■' ^■'fi'ftory of 'Bipoi>s

as-

red the I'l fig''i'i to Leo : (yet our forcfjid Jn,'.ilifi and Hifiorian make
him and not Lfs^ the true Pope ftill.) The Council Dcpofed and Banifhcd
hittij but continued him a Deacon as he was before. They removed
him to Hawt'itr.Jj to prevent new broilcs.

y. 6.).. Here Baro- ius and Bifiins cry cut on the Hiflory oi Luiliraiidnas
Forg'd.on Cra>!idiis,c^c. But there is a great rcafcn -^'hy Leo mud not
be taken for a Pope: It is bccaufe by a Canon of this, his Council they
gave Otho the fame power for choofing Popes as Charles the great had,
O how much Intercft prcvailcth with thcfe Hiftorians judgments.

But alas. Reader, is it not a fad thing to read how faft iSifhops and
People did thus Swear and Forfwcar. and do ond undo, making Coun-
cils as weather-cocks that turn with every Wind that is ftrong? Is
this the honour of Prelacy, and their fiability in governing the
Church?

^. 61. Next comes another hha 13th who was not Chofen till Leo
dycdj and exprcfly chofen to fuccced bim ; and fo by that Account of
laroiiiHs and Bii.ii:s the SucccflTion was interrupted, Z,fo being no Pope
whom he Succeeded. But, alas, had it not been for the great Zeal of
Otho, that came fo oft with Armies to defend them, and to cafl: out in-
tolerable Popes, what had become of the Roman Papacy ? This John
was a Bifhop before, (as Fonnofits was) and fo by the Canons his Elcfti-
on was Null on that account. Almofl: as foon as he was fetlcd, faith
Tiiitina^ the Romans having now got a Cuftomc of Expelling their Popes,
(yet Baron, faith, the Univerfal Church owned them,) did by Seditions
tire out this alfo. By the hclj. of Jofred Earl of Campany, they brakf in-
to the Laterane Hoiife^ and tool^ him, and firfi imprifon hiw, and then
fend hitn Banijhed into Campania : But John Prince oi Campania killed
Jofred and his only Son -^ and delivered Tope John the Eleventh month af-
ter his Baniflitncnt : And the Emperour Otho again hringeth an jirtny to
Rome, Vfith fpced, and cafls the Covernour, the Cof!fals, and the Dearc'
bones into Setters-^ The Confuls he fendcih into Gcrminy hanijl.cd ', The
Dearchoues he Hanged: Peter the Pr<tfe£l of the City, fome write {faith
Platina) that he dclivtre I to the Pope to have his fefli torn off; his Beard
a:!d Head being Shorn, and he hanged a while at the head of the Conflan-
tinian-Horfe, he was fet on an Affe naked, with his face bacl{wardj bis
hands tyed under the taile, and fo wh'pt thrciigh the Streets till he was al-
rrofi Dead, and then Baniflied into Germany. 'I he Corps of ]o(icd and
his Son he caiifrd to be taken up, and to le vilely cafl away into divers
filthy yUces. Thus did the blind Zeal of a good Emperour Revenge and
defend Ufurping Popes.

^. 66, A Council at Revcnna, of fmall importance, and one at Fowf,
to confirm Glajfcnbury- Monafitry 1 pafs by . and all the Engli/h Coun-
cils which Spclman hath given us by themfclvcs. But it is worth the
noting, that the famous Dnnflan that banifhcd Priefls Marriage out of
England, wasthaFavcrurifc of ihefc twoPopcj, 7i)/;«the J2. and iitk.

even

aud their Qoiincib abridged. ^ , ,

even much countenanced by the monftrous Pope that Jay with two
Sifters of his own, and made hisHoufc as a common VVhore-houfc, if
a Council under folemn Appeals to God, and Execrations, faid true.

55. 67. The next Pope according to P/attna, is EencdiU: (though Onti.
phrths and Bi»iiis put Donuj next : /.lith Flat. Cintius a potent Citizen of
Rome took him a>!d laid him in Jayle, and there firangled him : He wondrcd
that neither O\.)\o nor any other ever Revenged tt: But 0//)» was now near
Death, and could not have leafurc to bring an Army out of Gcrna'ty to
Romcy every time that wicked Citizens and Popes fell out: Did the
Univerfal Church o>An this manalfo? Bin (fatih Pht.) Bcneditfls Ale-
rits were fitch as Cintius his reward importeth. But yet it was rtot vctU
done of Cintius to meddle with the Pope were he never fo bad : But alas
(faith he) how the World is changed ! For in our -Age^ Popes lay Cittz.ens, faul-
ty er fHfpc^cd, in the fame Prifn, and t'.en Macerate them,

^. o3. Dorms 2, was Pope but three months : In his fhort time, the
Bulgarians had almoll taken Conftant. faith Platina. And u4nno 972. "^
a Council was held at Jngelheim in Germany^ to compofc Church mat-
ters.

55, 65. The next Pope f faith PUt.) was Boniface the 7th. who ill got
the Popcdome, and fo loft it. Onuphnns and Bin. fay, that Cintius
by his command (irayglcd his PredcceJforSy and that he Succeeded htm. Satih
Plat, in the beginn >ig of his AI>igtjtracy (for a Magijlracy it thus was)
by the Confpiraty of the good Citi::ie>ts, being forced to leave the City, ta-
king away all the pretious things out of S. Peters Church, he fed to Con-
ftantinople; where he fayed, till felling all that he had facrilegionfy got-
ten, he got a great niafs of Money, with which he returned to corrupt the
Citizens by Bnbu. But good men rtfijied him, efpccially ]o\\n a Cardinal-
Deacon, whom Boniface catcht and pur cut his Eyes : yind the Sedition
increafiug more and mire, either for fear cr remorfe, he next made away
(or k>ll d) himfclf: He Was Pope 7 months and 5 days faith Platmus.
But Onuphrius tahh ('one year, one month and 12 days.) But other Popes
came in between before he died, and he got in again.

J. 69. Baroniiis and Binms fay, that Boniface is not to be numbred
with the Popes ; If fo, i. Why not many fcorc alfo ? 2. Where then is
their uninterrupted SuccclTion ? And where was their Church then }

Ji. 70. Binius maketh Benedict 6. next after Domis, and faith, He
was jmprifoncd and ]^i\VAhy Boniface, who Ufurpcd the place.

i 71. ^/;. 973. A Council at Mw.ina was to reconcile two Bre-
thren

^. 72. BcncdiU j.Jn.gT^. drove away Boniface, and was Pope him-
fclf: And fo here were again two Popes: Now Oiho 2, had a great
Overthrow by the Grc> ks in CaUhia \ and flying by Sea, was taken Prifo-
ncr by Pyrats, and Redeemed by the Sicilians, dyed at Rome: And
Otho the 3. was Chofen in his place by the Germancs. Writers agree
not of the time of Benedt^s Reign. In his time they feign, thatat aCcun-.

cd:.

2 5 4 Clmnh'Hifio)-) of &p)ops

cil at Wtncheflcr in the midft of their Dirputes, the Image of our Lord
fpake out for the Monks againft the fccular Clergy, and fo decided all the
Controvcrfies.

And a Synod was at Rome^ about the Bifhop of A'faadfburg^ accu-
fcd.

55. 73. CCCXIX. Anno<)y^. At a Council at Confiantmople, £a/il the
Partiarch is Accufed as Criminal, and Antomus Sthdita put in his
place.

f. 74. Pope Johfi 14. (^alias l^.) is next at Romcy Anno 984. Einius
maketh him fuccced Bontface that had killed Pope BenedtH, and was
fled toConjlamimfh'y and faiih^ 'hat vrhoi Boniface i^'ifti: that Otho the
Emperoiir was dead, he returned to Rome, and feiz.ed on the Papacy a-
gain \ and finding John in it, did not only turn htm out, but cap him in Bonds
in the Tower of St. Angelo, which was kept by men of h-s own fa6lion j
and with great Tyranny kspt him there four months, and as a violent and
facrilegioHs Robber, at lafi Aiurdered him ly Famiie, And left r.ny hope
fhould be left to the Emperoiirs Party, he expofed the Corps of the dead
Pope (for all the Citiz.ens to behold") before the doores of the P^ifvn : And
the People feeing the bare body of the Pope con fumed by Hunger^ buried him
with Sorrow. In the mean time, the Jnvader of the Sect, and the cruel
Af/trderer of two Popes, the odious Paricide, and turbulent ihuf Boniface
the Anti-Pope, fOh Horrible]) by Tyranny Jniaded St. Peters Chair : But
after four months, by Cods Revenge, he fnddenly dyed (he kj/lid himfelf
faid Plat. When he was dead, even the factious ptrfons on whom he had
trufled. Wounded his dead Catkafs, and Drag' d it through the City. Ihis
Bin. out of Baron, and he exaiiticjitis f^attcan-( odictbus .

And murt a Governour of all the World be thus Chofc n.
But riaii/ia faith, that fome fay, that Ferruciits, Bumf aces Father, 3 great
man, murdered 7c^«; and others fay, he wascaftcutfor Impotcncyand
Tyranny ; and others [ay, by malevolent Seditious Men, So cohfufed [faith he")
are the Hiflories of thofe times.

^. 75. Next coiTics /o/;« 1 5. (alias 16) 5««««i faith, that for fear of the

Platina ijjje ufage that had befallen bis Prcdeccflbrs.he left Rome & dwelt in Tufca-

ofUhT"^'^ one C?-f/co?7»/j a great man, having got the Caftleof St. Angelo: till

id.wA'tfii the Pope fcndiiigto O/^jo 3. afrighted the v?ew«»/, and made them intreat

hyhimthe him to return. B«t Platina faith,That [^He burned againfi the Clergy with a

.17th. wondcrfull Hatred, and therefore was defervedly hated by the Cleroy .•

efpecially, becaiife be beflowed all things Divifle and Humane on his kindred,

difregarding the honcnr of Cod, and the Dignity of the Romane Sf<?/ jjvW//

Errour (faith he) he fo Traditioned [or delivered down) that it remaintth

to this daylThh is Roiiiane Tradition) a Comet then appear'd, Famine, Pefie-

■ leme. Earthquakes, which were thought to be for the Pride arid rapacity of

the Pope^ an J his contempt of God and Man.'} So Platina.

5. ']('. Aalnfiance was given of a Bifhop of the contrary Spirit : Adel-
i'lrt Bifhop of Prague in Bgbcmia found the People fo contrary to him,

and

ami their Councils abridged 75^

and bad, that he forfook them, and Travelled firft, and then cntred into
a Moniftery : And when he had lived there five years, the people defired
him again, and promifed Obedience. A Council at Rome defired his re-
turn, vvhicn with grief he did ; But they ftill proved incorrigble, and he
again foi r. ok them and went to Preach to the //««^4r;4'?j, when he Bap-
Zed the King Stephen^ and did much good. Bin. p. 1071.

^.77 CCCXX. ^r«;</f/;«j Aich-Bifhopof ^Af/^f/ fufpc<ftcd of Trea-
fon, for delivering up the City of Rhemes to Charles : Called a Synod at
Seulis, to purge himfclf, Excommunicating them that did it. yinnoggo,

5$. 78. CCCXXI. Hugo Capet having now got the Crown of France,
and dcfirous to deftroy all the Carolines line, upon the aforefaid fufpi-
tion got a Synod at Rhcmcs, to caft out Artmlphus a Baftard of that
Linc^ faying, a Baftard muft not be a Bifhop : On: B'fhop rtfufcd;
The red for fear of that King confcnted, and cafl him out; Cfo con-
ftant wero the French Bifhops )

<>. 79. CCCXXfl. Six Bifhops, and Nine Presbyters, and Four Dea-
con; made a Council at- Rom:, to Canonize Vtiulnc Bifhop of Au^ujlay
Anno 99 ^. upon the reports of his Holiacfs and Miracles.

Hcic let me at once tell the Reader, that he hath no caufe to think
the mofl: of thcfe Cinonizitions wholly caufclcfs. But that while Pope
and Patriarcks. confounded all by wickednefs and contentious pride;
God had many faithful Bifhops and Presbyters that lived holily in
quieter and privatcr kind of Life; And the Popes that would not en-
dure thcmfclves to live a Godly life, thought it their honour to have
fiich in the Church that did, and to magnify them when dead, and part
contradnfling them. Jud like the Fhartfees, Mat. 2j. that killed the
living Servants of God, and honoured the dead, and built them Mo-
numents, faying If we had lived in thofe d.iys^ we would not have kjlUd
them.

§. 80, CCCXXIII. A Synod was called at Mcfon, to debate the
Cafe between Arnulpb and Gerbert fubl^ituted at Rhcmes, who fo plea-
ded his caufe, that it was put off to another Synod. "Barcn revilcth
fome Writings afcribed to the f.^rmcr Synod at themes, faying, they
were this Gcrhcrts, as being Blafphcmous agiinft the Pope : The Ccn-
turiators of Magdeb, mention them at large. Did Rome then govern
all the World ?

^, 81. CCCXXIV. Another Council is called at Rhemcs, and Ger-
bert (that wrote fo Blafphemoufly againll- the Pope') is dcpofcd by the
Pupes means, and Amulphiis rellorcd : which Gohcrt obferving, flyeth
to the Empcrour to GirmaH)\ fccmeth to repent (as Baron, but fur-
mizcrh) ani gets higher, to be Pcpe himfjif, by the Emperours means,
as you fh '11 hear anon.

♦ . 2. Cin any Man think that Po/rf, that theinfclves cam? in by Ty-
ranny and mcer Force, and lived in Wickednefs, coul ' hive fo great
a Zeal as is pretended to do Jufticc for all others, unlcfs for their ow n
ends? 5^.83.

5?6

Church- Hifio)y of 'B'ijl)ol'S

«3*

03-

$. 83. John the \6th. (^alias 17) is pafTcd over by Binius : O/iupbri-
tii faith, that he Reigned four Months : Platina fciith, he d'ed the tenth
Year, and fixth Month, and tenth Day (a grrat difierencc)

5*. 84. Gregory ihc 5?/;. isnex;. made P.fc (faith Plat.) by Oibo ^d
his Authority for /Affinity: But (faith Plat.') The Romins A-rf/v- Cref-
centius Coriful with chnfPcwtr-.^ who frrfcntly vude John Btjhof cj Placcntinc
Pope j who ca?n: to it by the confcnt of the Roman Clergy and People,
to whom the choice belonged., though fome leave him out : Otho cometb to
defend his own Pope; Crcfcentius /&rr;^fr/j C/>)' a>id Cajtle agjinjl him :
The People dare not refijly but opefi the City Cites : Crcfccntius and Pope
lo\\n fiycth to the Cajlle ; and in hope of Pardon^ yields : Gcfccncius tt
Killed by the People in his pajfage ; John hath fir/i Lis Eves put out, and
then his Life; /jv^ Gregory i he Eleventh Adjntb is rejhred : £/////« faith,
that Johns Hands were cut off., his Ears cut of, and his Eyes pulled out ;
and after fct on an yifs^ holding the Tail in his Hand., was carried a-
bout the Streets.

^. 85. This Pope and Otho the id. agreed to fettle the EIe>flion of
the Emperour„ as now ic is on the 7. Ele(flors. The caufe of great
Confufions, and Calamities was, that the Emperours did not dwell at
Rome ; and fo left Popes then to fight, flrive, and fin^ that clfe would
have lived fubmiflively under them. Confiantine, Carolus Mag. or U-
tha, might have done much to prevent or cure all this.

The Papifis would fain prove this the work of a Roman Synod, f'to
fettle the Eleftor$) that they may prove that it is they, that mufl make
and unmake Emperours, But they can fhew us no fuch Council.

Onuphrius hath written a Trcatife to prove thit this was after done
by Greg. loth. For which Bmius reprehends him, as believing Aventi-
nus.

But this is a Controverfy handled by fo many, that I (hall refer the
Reader to them : and whether the feven Eledors only, or all the Feu-
datories chofe.

Baronius and Binius maintain, that all came from the Authority of
the Pope ; that Greg. ^th. Ordained the choice of the Emperour to be
by all the Feudatories of the Empire; that the Council at Lyons, un-
der Innocent ^th. fetled it upon Seven, but not all the fame that arc
now Elcftors; and that the Princes after fetled it on thefe fame Seven,
they know not who nor when.

For the right underftanding of many fuch matters ; I only mind the
Reader of this one thing, that as the contention of Princes, and the
fuperftitious fear of Anathematizing had made the Papal, and Prela-
tical Power then very great, in fetting up, and taking down Princes ;
fo it was ufual for their AfTcmblics, even thofc called Councils, to be
niixt of Men Secular and Clergy-, Kings and Princes, and Lords being
prefcnt with the Bifhops, as in our Parliaments ; and ufually the great-
eft Princes ruled all. Therefore, toafcribe all to ihc Pope and Prelates^

that

their Councils abfuhcJ. 2 7y

that was done in fuch conventions, and thence to gather their power to
difjaofe of Empires and Kingdoms, is mecr deceit.

§ 86. PUnna nexc mmeth fohii ijih. alias i8rh. but (aith h;was
no true Pope (its impolFible to know who was,) !)Ut that he corrupted
Crcfcent ius w\th money, and it coft them both their lives : How he ['■Hchid,
was mangled, fhamed, and killed C though a Bifhop before ) you lairhP/i-
heard befov. S^ol""

§ 87. Next 4«. 999. Cometh that French Bidiop Gfr^ffrf C*j before maiter to
mentioned, that wrote fo blafphemoufly (as they called \t) againft the Orhu, and
Pope (as i^ncas StlviHs after did) till he (aw fome hope of being Pope. "^^"^ King .
himfelf, by the Emperor's favour tirft made Arch-Birtiop of^.it/c;;;;./, and !'*^f"'.""
then Pope, Formofus's Cafe and the Canons that forbid a Bifliop to be cre-it
chofen, were now forgotten or difpenled with. He had won the Em- men.
peror's favour by a rare Clock that he made, being a good Mithema-
tician : And the People and Clergie were taught that it was the Empe- -P^wi^
ror's Will that they (hould choofe him, which to pleafe the Emperor jf'"''^."Iii
they did ; Hiftorians fay that he fold his Soul to the Devil by Covenant, a icrnbic
to be made Pope, which accordingly the Devil diftrained and took hih> Itcry of
away. But Baron, and Bin. fay that Cardinal Bcnr.o was the firit author hisCo\c-
of this and many fouler accufations of the Popes than 1 have here ir.enti- !'if!"i^^'!'|
oned J and that he was Schifmatical (as taking the Emperor's part) and and his
fo not to be believed. And indeed lam not apt to believe any that ac- confcfli-
culed men of Magick* in that ignoransage of the Roman Church;, when- ^"» ^^'-^
zsErufmu-s faith. He that did but undeflfafid Greek or Htbrtw was.['^\!'"'^Q'^"
fufpefted to be a Magician. ,,lTpl„,>\

Otho 3d. that preferred this Pope gave him two Counties, to ills vmdicati-
Church, Fercellis and St. .Agatha: A herefie GL-iar and B.iroii. mention on from
in his time, foon extinift. Stcp'jenK'ing oi Hungary it's /aid converted ^^^"^ 'i;"_^-
the TravfylvMiians (which ycc the Papilts afcribe all -to the Pope-.) An " ^'"'
hundred lifr^' nine Lpiltles of^ (Jcrdcrt's written before he wa&.Biflipp of
Rhemes (or Pope) are found with Ntcol. rnhcx. faith Bm. v ' ■j.v:- • . Th\sOtbo

% 88. CCCXXV. In a Council at Rome, an. 999 Oiejkr Arehbifliop w-,shu:a
of Ai..iit:. is acculcd for having two Panlhesj but ftruck with a Palfie ^.'^'^*^ °^
could not appear, and the matter referred^ to a German Council.. i>-'«,;of",ni^c^'^*
p. 1079. )[i . -..^;;. , :;. ..'.whenhe

§ 89. Nexrcometh p<3A« i.6th. as i?l>, 'or^i^tb* •as'/'^rff.-jvhpiyed wsmadc
the fifth month. But though no good be faid of him, 'Pi(it.- noteth the ^'"l"'^''-
great happinefs of Italy by the good Government of H^fgo the Empe-
ror's Lieutenant.

§ 90. Ne^t \s fohn 17th. as Bi>i. or 20th, as Plat, who fiitli Nd
diaiu'.m memorid gcf]lt. But what was wanting. in the urihai>{iy Billiops
God made up in good I'rincejf. Robcrr King of f/rfw^-^ndyA.'?*-; the
new;Ernprrur. ofGcrmtny {L>thi) being' dead j .being rDefl'<itr^"t^cy:g|•cat•
piety ajid /ufnce : Holinels was now puffed Emihsfiitlv < • F'*^-

§ 91. i.;w;;.7j rec'ordcch that Luithirius h(C:.ih\(i:.>

X X,

2 5 8 Chunh-Hijhry of Sijhcps and

begin the Hercfie of Berenganus. It feems then, neither Luther, nor
^Hinglius, nor Berengarius, nor Bertram (aliaj Ratram) began it. But
where will the reader find that Trahfubftantiation was yet named, or by
iny confent received ? ^o that this is but to confefs that yet the do ftrinc
contrary to Tranfubftantiation did ftill obtain: And the name of herefie
from Baron, or Bin. fignifies no more againft this Archbi(hop than the
name of Magick and Diabolifm againft Silvefler 2. from many Hiftorians.

§ 92. In a Council at Frankford the Emperor Henrj, having a great
love to Bamberge, would endow it and make it an Archbifhoprick.
The Bifhop of Wircsburge would not come to the Council unlefs it might
be joyned to his Bifhoprick. It feem'd a hard controverfy. The good
Emperor (oft proftrate before them) firft,having no Children,dedicatcth
iW that he hath to Chrift,and then defireth them to confider, that [/r
reas not for the Lord, but for ambition, and to get more dignity that this
Bi/hop did refiji his deftre'] (his agent fpeaking for him,) (Oh that Prin-
ces had fooner difcerncd the evil of fuch ambition and afpiring! ) At
laft the Emperor (being prefent) carried ir, andchofean Archbifliop
who was ordained to Bamberge.

§ 95. Next Peter Bifhop of ^^^<»«f»is made Pope and called Sergiw
4th (The Canons are here again violated) Now faith Bin. "vfasagreat
"prodigie , in a Church at Rome rofe afpriyig ofojl, of which a vejfel full
" tfas fent to King Henry, no doubt to call him to take the Empire."}

% 94. CCCXXVI. ^«. 1 01 1. A Council at i^w^fr^f endeavoured to
end fome quarrels amongBifhops that ftrovcto get more,and accufed one
another unjuftly to the Popejfor vrhich the King reproved fome of them.

§ 95. jin. 10 12. Two Popes were chofcnand fetupj which i« the
19th. fchifm or double- head of the Roman Church. The Emperor'*
party chofe Benedtii the 8th. The City Party chofe Gregory, The Ci-
tizens were the ftrongcr at prefent (and fo long their's was the true
Pope,) The Emperor proved ftrongeft at laft, and therefore Bencdia
became the true Pope (for Hobbes his Law ruled among them,) {that
Right is nothing but Power to get and kf^p2 Gregory had no power to keep
iiis Place : Ergo be had no right to it : Benedtti fled to Germany, and the
good Emperor Henry amc to Rome with an Army, and made Gregory
fly, and (ct up BenediEi. Here Henry firft inftituted the Golden Globe
,5. and Crofs as fit for an Emperor's hand and afped. Bin. out ofGlab. U. 5.
c. 8. (jaeaketh of the Jews injuring Chrift's Image by a ludicrous cruci-
fixion, and that after the adoring of the crofs the fame day, a whirl-
wind caft down the Houfcs [ omnes^ue pene Romanos cccifos ejfe 3 and
almoft all the Romans were killed (that's fcarce credible,) and that it
ceafcd not till the Pope had put the jews to death. PUtina faith, that
this Emperor Henry and his Wife were fo pious that they omitted no-
thing that might do good. He overthrew the Saracens, and giving bis
Sifter in marriage to the King of Hungary converted him and his People
Hb the Faith : And Baron, giverh you the copy of his large grant of Ci-
ties and Principalities to the Pope, by way of confirmation of former
grant*. § ^6.

tJ?eir Councils abridged.

539

§ 96. They call it a Council at Legto in Spam, where the King and
Queen and Nobles with the Bifhops and Abbots, made fomc Laws for
Church-privilcdges.

§ 97. CCC)Q(VII. ^«. 1017. A Council was called at Orkance in
France', where, by the Zeal of the religious King ^«^frf and the Prelates,
the burning of Hereticks were fet on foot. Bin. out ofGlahtr thus
reciteth the matter. One Italian woman revived tke herefie of thcMa-
nichees, and two Clergie men (yet called Palatu proceres et Regt famtU-
ares) received and fpread it abroad with confidence- The opinion* are
thus recited hyGUlrer. i. That the Dodrine of the Trinity delivered in
fcripture, is a deceit. 2. That Heaven and Earth are from eternity with-
out a maker. 3. That the crimes of fenfual pleafure fhall have no punifh-
ment. 3. That there is no reward for any Chriftian works, fave of Piety
& Juftice.The two leaders Lifoius and HcrihertuSyWd. eleven more were -;t
burnt to afhcs ; and afterwards as many more as were found guilty of the
fame errours. Bin. p. 1083. Here confuming zeal began.

§ 98. CCCXXVIII. yiH. 1022. A Council at Saltgunflad in German)
made many ceremonious Canons j but decreed c. 16. that none go to
Rome without the content of the Bifhop. and c. i7.that the Popes par-
dons (hall not profit them that have not fulfilled the time of their pen-
nance.

They tell us alfo of a Council at Mentz., and (jofz&^r^fs curing a Dc-
moniack woman.

§ 99. Benedt^ ^^yi'igj went to purgatory faith Bin. as fome appariti-
ons proved, but he was delivered out of that pain by St. Odilo's pray-
Icrs, and bis Brother's Alms. ( you (ee how much better it is to be a
Saint than a Pope) you need not queftion the credit of their intelligencr
from purgatory.

§ 100. This Pope's own Brother, Son to the TnfcitUne Esr^, by hij
power prefently feizeth on the Papacie. But Bm. ex Baron, would per-
fwade us that this invadedJPope afterward repented, refignc d, and wa.<!
new chofen by the Clergy. He was very like to have their votes when
he had gotten fuch power and advantage .- But where was the Roman
Church that while?

*Now dyed the pious Emperor Henry ^ and when he dyed gave up his _..
religious wife to the Biftiopsand Abbots, as a Virgin,as he received herj ^ 5|>«!

who entered a Monaftcry accordingly : Conrade his General fucceedcd
him, and the Pope Qohmi as Plat. 18 is Bin.') being driven away
by the People, Conrade reftored him. ( lb far was the Pope obeyed.)
§ loi. A Council at iLiTwo^f/, an. 1029. gave an Apoftolical title to
Martial their founder.
§ 102. An. 1032. Another at P4w^:7o«e was about a Bifhop's fear,
§ 103. Princes in this age are commended for their piety (elpecially
1 their zeal for Rome.) Bi»t did the Popes yet amend? The next man that
Hl Cometh in by the fame power as the former, is BaicdiR the 9th Ne-
H| X X 2 phew

^40 Church -Hip ory of (BiJJ)Ops ami

phew to foirn and Son ro yilucricus ; moft fay he was but ten years old,
"fome fjy i8.capable,rdith Baron andi Bin. of Impudence and luxuryj by
" the tyrannv of his Father intruded, ^«.i030. And (Qy they) being given
'■ over to luft and pleafurejand by humane frailty rufhing into impudence,
"and IJLving to great fcandal of thefdithfui, he was by the Romans, the
Conful Ftolcmy favouring it, re;e<fled, or at leaft gave itup by the per-
(Vvarion of the holy Abbot Bartholomew. Whereupon Silveflcr the 3d.
" came inifO his place,who had beenBifhop oi Sabine, even by bribery and
"evil arrsi; and did rend the Church by anew Schifm: But hehadfcarce
* Sate ttiree months, but £cneditt by the help of the TufcuUnes returned
'•'and caft him out, as an invader. In the mean time a third man, fohn
"^rch- Presb)ier oi Rome invading the fame feat, brought yet a greater
" deformity on the Church: And fo A THREE-HEADED BEAST ARI-
*'SING FROM THE GATES OF HELL didmiferably infelt the holy
"Chain of Sr. l'ctcr.~\ Thefe are the words of the Popes grand flatterers.
"And they tell us that one Gratian a Presbyter pitying this miferable ftate
"of the Church, went to all the three Popes, and gave them money to
"hire them all ro relign ; And fo BcnedUl as the moft worthy being fe-
"cured of the Revenues of England, depofed himfelf; and that he
"might the more freely execute his lufts betook himfelf to his Fathers
houfe,when intruded by force and tyranny he had held the Papacy eleven
years. And when the reft by his example had done the like, each being
contented with his alTigned portion of the Revenue, the Church ^n.
1 044. was reftorcd to its ancient union.ipeace and concord, the Schifm be-
*' ing expelled,and the tyranny by which it was opprefTed taken out of the
" way.] Thus Ear. and Bm. But how came this Presbyter to be fohoneft
and fo rich ? you muft know that when he had got out the three Popes
he was made Pope himfelf, of which more anon.
, §. 104, But though thefe Authors tell us but of four Popes at once,
as credible writers of their own tell us there were fix: IVerncrus in Faf-
(*■) Omi- cicu.'e Temper, fakh [The 14. * Schifm was fcandalousand full of confufi-
jbr. will f on between Ber.editt the 9th. and five othersj which BenediH: was whoJ-
bc c 'r " ' 'y v't'ouSjand therefore being damned, he appeared in a monftrous and
thatic 'horrid fhape, his head and tail were like an Afles, the reft of his body
was the 'like a Bear, ** faying, I thus appear becaufe I lived like a beaft. In this
aoth. 'Schifm there were no lefs than fixPopes at once\i.BenedtB was expuKed.
■"So fay '2.Sihe{hr 3d. got in, but is caft out again, and BenediB reftored, 3. But
PLunm » being Ci'ft out again Gz-f^or;' the 6th. is put into his place : who becaufe
and iiiany j,^ y^^^ ignorant of Lf^trj caufed another Pope to be confecrated with
alVo^'^^ him, to perform C-^OTc/p-OjJfcr/, which was the fourth: which difpleafed
many, and therefore a third is chofen inftead of thofe two that were fight-
ing with one another. 6. But Henry the Emperor coming in depofed them
'all ix\A chok Clement ihc 2d.3 thefixth that were alive at once. There is
great difference between iVerneruj, Onuphnus, Flatina, Baronius, but all
confefs that there were three or four at once. And the three were fecu-

rcd

their Councils abrichcJ.

M»

red of the revenues before they refigned to the fourth ; no doubt lea-
ving him his part: This it is for Bifhops to be great and rich, which will
afcertain wicked men to (eek them. But if uVre^r^/ fay true that this
foktn. GratiaH/is,mide Gregorj 6th, was i!literate,he was a in^nge Kcm^a
Arch-Pre«byter before, and a ftrange Pope after, but greatly to be
commended that would ordain a fellow Pope that could read.

§ loj. This horrid monftrous villain calkd Bcf:edt8 the 9th. Cano-
nized Simeon an Anchorite at T'revirs, Do you think he was nor a good
judge and lover of Saints? He crowned Conrade the Emperor who came
into Italy to mafter the Bifhop of Milan that rebelled, fay Laron, and
Bin. and many other great things he did.

§ 106. Even in thefe times there were Councils held. 1. One at Ly-
moges, to judge Sf. Martial to be an Apoftle, and to agree to excom-
municate the fouldiers that robbed and plundered, and to curfe theip
horfes and arms, and deny Chriftian burial to all the Countrys where
they prevailed, lave the Clergy and poor, &:. Another at Beauvou on
the fame occafion. And another at Tnbtir, unknown for what.

§ 107, This Pope Gregory 6th. ( who was John Gratian the Roman
Arch-Presbyter, that ^Vemer faith was illiterate ard made hirn a fellow
Pope) is very varioudy defcribed : Bjron. and Bin, and fome others
make him an honeft man that ended the Schifm. Cardinal Benno maketh
him Simoniacal that hired them out to get the Papacie: Baron, and Bin.
for this revile him as a malicious lyar. They fay that Gregory^ for pun-
ifhing facrilegious villains by the fword that cared noi for Anatbema's,was
acculed by the Romans that now lived by theft and rapine, as a Simo-
nift and a murderer. Conrade being dead and Henry his Son made Em^
peror, he being in Italy held a Synod at Sntna near Rome where all the
four Popes caufes were examined : And the three former were depof-
ed, that is, deprived of the revenue whjch was parted among them ,
and this Gregory 6. (fay moft authors, and even Hermannus that wrote
in thofe very times) was depofed, (but faith Baron, he bone(\ly refign-
ed.) And the Roman Clergy being found fo bad, that none were fit for
the place, the Emperor chole (Gy moft, or caHJed to be chofcn faith
Bin.') the Bifhop of Bambcrge in Germany called Clement the 2d.

§ 108. The Emperor fetling the Bifhop of ^.iw-Z-aj^f, Clem. 2. in the
chair, returned and took thelaft Pope Gregory with him to avoid conten-
tion j and Clement went after with Hildcbrand and dyed by the way the
9th. month after his Creation. Benedict hearing this invadeth the Papa-
cy again, the third time, even that villain that was firft of the four, and
held it eight months after this, fo yet we have divers Popes.

§ 109. An. 1067, A Council is held at liome by Clem. 2. againft
Simony.

§ no. Foppo Bifhop of Brixia is made Pope, by the Emperor and
the common (uffrage, fay Bar. and Bin. (an. Ic^^.) But fuith Plat ma
"and others, it is reported that he made the poyfon with which the

Citizens

Chiirch-Hijtory of 'Bijhops and

♦'Citizens poyfoncd his predeceflbr Clem. 2. And that he fcized on the
"place by violence without any confcnt of Clergy or People, it being
"now the cuftomXor any ambitious man, that could, to ftize on the
" Popedom; but God, faith Plat, as a juft revenger refifted him, for
"he dyed the twenty third day of his Papacie. Yet the Romans had
"again taken an oath in CUm.xd^s. time to choofe no Pope without the
"Emperor's licence. For the Romans were become fo wicked and
fa<£l:ious that they were not to be trufted in fuch a thing.

§ 1 1 r. Upon thcfe horrid villanies and fchifms Baron, and Bin', again
cry out on the Novatores, for calling theft things in the teeth of
the RcfHdn Church, as impudent men. And they fay ftill, i. That it
" was not the Church that chofe thefe Popes (as Benedi^ 9.)but Tyranti
"obtruded them. 2. "That yet fo great was the power of the Roman
^'Church that even falfe Popes were obeyed by all the Chriftian world.]

u4nf. I. When yet they tell us themfelves that even the City of Rome
was fo far from obeying them, that they imprifoned, depoftd, killed
them. And the whole Gretk^O\\xxch excommunicated them fince Photi-
tis's dayes} only the horrid contentions between the Sons and off-fpring
of Charlmaln and the Germane Princes, gave them advantage to Lord
it by Anathema^ s in France, Germany^ and Italy, and fuch nearer parts,
whileft the contenders would make ufe of them, and they of the con-
tender*. .\nd horrid ignorance had invaded the clergy, and confe-
quently the Laity, and fub;e(fled them in darknefs to this Ruler that
maketh To great ufe of darknefs.

2. And if theft men uncalled were true Popes, why might not the
T/o-^be one, or any man that can get the place or Title? Why were
not all the 4 or j or 6 at once true Popes.' if not. Where was the
Catholick Church this while, if a Pope was a conftitutive head or
part.' and what is become of your Succeffion ? will any pofTefTiony^re vel
injuria fcrve for a Succeffion? If fo, Why tell yon the Protcftants that
they want it.? If nor. What pretence have you for it.' I think the Pro-
teftants can prove a far better fucceffion.

§ 112. BcrengariMs rofe in theft horrid daye«; and it is no wonder
if fuch a monfter as Pope BeneMfi, and his companions condemned him,
and fet up the raonftrous doftrine of Tranfubftantiation. As Tenuliian
faith it was an honour to ^ Chriftians to be firft perfecuted by fuch a
one as Nero, fo was it to the doftrine of the Sacrament to be condemn-
ed by fuch a one as BenediH: 9. and in the time (as Baron, and Bin.
fpeakj ef the three- headed monjhotis bcaft.

§ I r J. Rome was now fo wife as to be confcious a little of their bad-
nefs and unfitnefs to choofe themfelves a Pope, and therefore fent to the
Emperor Henry to chooft them one. He chofe them Bruno a good Bifh-
op oiTullum; who in his way, at the Abby of Cluny, met with Hilde-
brand that went from Rome thithetj who told him that the Emperor
being a Lay-man had no power to make or choofe a Pope (*) but the

Clergy

k'j-

•5-

f iiougb a

their Councils abridged, 2^^

Clergy and peoplcj but if he would follow bis advife, be fliould in • ber- King nuy
ter way attain his end : fo HUdehrand went with him and pertVraded "1°^ °^'
him to put off hi« purple, and to go in a common habit, and confefs B^ftop-
that he is not their Birfiop till they choofe him, and that he taketh not Qudtiou
the feat as given by the Emperor but by them; whereby he won the whether
Romans hearts, and they readily chofe him. And he being called Leo ^'^ '"^V
the 9th, after fo many monftcrs, went for a very excellent Pope. But In'^r°l.fin-
yet he commanded an army himfelf againll the Normans, and proved cd Biliiop
no good or happy Captain, his Army beiflg wholly routed, and himfelf from one
taken Prifoner : whom the Normans in reverence rdeafcd and returned Church ro
fafe. Pet. Damianusind others lament his Souldicry as his great fin, but the 'peg'
Baron.ind Bin. excufe him,and fay,all the world now alloweth it: You fee pic only
what arguments ferve at Rome: where it was but lately that the firft ar- accepting
tide that a Roman Council before O:iio Afag. brought in againft Pope r"" ^^
fohn was that he went fometimes in Arms : And to be formerly a Bifhop fcn^^'^""
was heretofore an incapacity by the Canons : Yet Rome covereth her in-
novations by pretending antiquity ,and calling others Ntvatores.

§ 114. But how militant a defender of the Roman grandure this Lto
was, may be (cen in bis EpiAles in Bm. p. 1096. &c. In the firrt long one
to the Patriarch of Confiantinople and another £7r«i^Bifhop, he reprovcth
them for bold damning of the Church of Rome, and tells them that they
were members of Antichrift,and forerunners of him that is King over all
the Children of pride; and faith, who can tell how many Antichrifts had
have been al ready ?He^telis them how many herctickBifhops they have had
at Conjl. and of above ninety herefics in theEaft; and how by force they
raged againft the Josmiites (theNonconformifts that followed St. Chry- -ts
fofi»mei)vfhit a heretick their Bifhop Eut^chiui was.that faid.the body at
refurre(ilion will be impalpable.and more fubtil than the wind and air (He
believed Paul that faid it ftiould be a /primal body (though not a Spirit,^ ■^
And how hisBooks were burned. He reprehendet h their title of Oecumeni- > np,„,
calPatriarchjand faith that no ^ow/^wBifhop to that day had ever accepted bcj ihat.
or ufcd that Title (*) Yet he reciteth the forged grant of Conftamme,
faying, that as far as Kings are above Judges, fo all the world muft take
the Pope for their Head; and that he gave the Palace and all Rome, &c.
to Silvefler, and faid it was unmeet that they fhould be fubjed to any
earthly Prince that were by God made Governors of Heaven. At large
he thus pleadeth for the Roman Kingdom ofPriefts, chiding them that
had put down all the Latine Churches and monafteries in the Eaft.] (yet
Baron, and Btn. tell you all the Church on earth obeyed the Pope.)

In his 4th. Epiftle he laments that in .Africa there was "205-. Bifli-
"ops at a Council, now there were fcarce five in all; and he fhewcth
"that all Bifhops were of one order, but ditFerenced as the Cities were
•'for primacie, by the Civil Laws or the Fathers reverence. That
"where the Pagans Arch-Flamins were, there were inftituted Arch-
" Bifhops to be over the Provinces; where a Metropolis was, Metro-

05-

344 Church- Hijlo)-) of l^tpolisand

"pD^uns Of ArcliBifhops were pLiced; and Bifhops in leflTcr Cities
".wljere had beenFIamins and Counts. But \n^fica they were diverfilyed
"only by die times of rlieir ordination j the Bilhjp of Cartbaje being
" the chief.]

In bis lipiltlc J. he hath a good confeflion of faith, where among
other things he well faith, [ " nat God preJ^fiinated only thinn
"good, hut jorek>t€\v l/oth good and evil ; and that Cr.ice fo preventeth and
" follow cth man, th^t jet m.ins free will ts not to be denied: that the Soul
" IS mt p.irt oj God, but created of nothing. He anathematizeth every He-
" refie, and every one that receiveth or vencrateth any Scriptures but
^- what are received by the Catholick Church, c~c.

In the 6th. again he chides the Patriarchs ofConjrantinopU for the title
Vhivcrjut; faying that Peter himftrlf was never called the Vmverfal ^po-
y^/f, nor did any of his Succtficrs take i'o [prodigious a title. For he is
no friend to the bridegroom that would beloved in hisftead, but a Bawd
of yiutichriji,^C.

His Svh.Epiftle is to the Greeks Emperor to flatter him,to help him with

Henry againft the KormMs ; In which ('to prove the Romans fuccetrtonj

c^ "he (aith [.The holy Church and Apoftolick Stat hath been too long ufur-

"ped by Mercenaries that were no Paftors, that fought their own, and

'• nor the things of Chrift.]

"TiiisPope and Muhael Patriarch of Conftantinople, w^rt fo unreconci-
<'Iiib!e that they continued mutual condemnations. <W*(;^?e/ is condem-
ned with his (Jz-ff^./. I. For rebaptizing the Papifts. z. For faying that;
they bad no true Sacrifice or Bjptifm. 3. For .holding Priefts marriage,
for rejeding the Filioque,8cc. Bin. p. 1116.

§. 114. CCCXXIX. -^«. io49.ARomati Council was fain upon pen-
nance to pardon Simoniacal Bifhops and Priefts, becaule the Cry was, that
" elfe almol't all the Churches would be deftitute, and the Church fer-
" vice omitted to the liibverfion of the Chriftian Religion, and the def-
"peration ofall the faithful. (Where was the holy Church of Rome now,
and its Succcfiion, if the Canons for nullifying Simoniacal ordinations
1.0 :d good? J

§ iiy. CCCX'XX. The Pope refolved to go to France, and Prefidc
in a CounciljWhich he did,at Rhemes: But many Nobles and Bifhops told
the King that it was an ufurpation and a Novelty and would enllave his
Kingdom : The King forbad him, yet the Pope came whether the King
would or not ; And the King went away about his military affairs, and
fome Biniops with hiai, and others ftayed.

The ArchBifliop of Rhemes, and others were accufcd of heinous
Crimes : The Bifliop of L Ingres was charged with {_e»tring h Simoniacal
" herefies, felling orders, bearing Armes, Murder, Adultery, Tyranny to
" his Clergy,and Sodomy: Many witnclTes teftihed all this: OneCIergy-
" man wltnelfcdjthat while he was vet a Lay-man th'is Bifhop violently
"took his Wife from him,and when he had committed adultery with her,

their Councils abrichcJ. i - <

'' [le made her a Nun.] A Presbyter witnelTcd that this Bifhop took
''him and delivered him to his followers, who tormenting him by ma-
^'ny torments, which is more wicked, did with fharp nails pierce his
"genetals, and by fuch violence forced him to give them ten pounds
"of denaries : The Bifliop hearing thefe accufations defired time and
"Council, and going to the Arch Bifliops of Befar.z.on, ^r^A Lyons, o-
"peneth his fecrets to them and defireth them to plead his caufe. But
''the man involved in the guilt of fuch villanies (who but the day be-
"fore had been the accufer of a faulty Brother, and feeing the mote in
"anothers eye, had not feen the beam in his o\Tn , but moved for
*'the other mans damnation being himlelfdelervedly to be condemned,)
"was not only unable to excufe himfelf from the objecHred crimes, but
"alfo the tongue of his advocate (the Arch Bi(hop^ was by God fo fi-
"lenced that he was not able to (peak a word for his defence. For
"the Arch-Bifhop oi Befaiiz.cn vihcrc he prepared himfelf to plead for
"him and excufe his crimes, fuddenly found himfelf difabled in his voice
"by God. And when the Arch-Bifhop of Befanz.on found himfelf fo dif-
" abled by miracles, he gave figns to the Arch-Bifliop of Lyons to fpeak
"for this his Brother in his ftead; who rifing up faid that the accufed
"Bifhop doth confefs that he (old Orders, and that he extorted the mo-
"ney from the faid Prieft, but that he did not do the tormenting adi-
"ons mentioned by him; other things he denyed, but before the next
"day he fled from the Council. And another Bifhop fof A'cvcrs) con-
"feflTed that his Parents bought his Place, and depofed himfelf: and
" fome other Bifhops confclled Simoniacal entrance. The Pope excom-
"municated many that fled from the Council. He renewed fome old
"negledled Canons, as i. That no man l>c p-omoted to Church-Govern- -fa
"ment wtthoHt the ELECTION of the CLERKS and the PEOPLE, &'c.

Y y CHAP.

^^.6 Church- Hifiory of 'BiJJ?c^s and

, C H A P. 12.

The continuation of the hiftory of Councils and their Bifhops till
the Conucil at ConflantiMOple.

§ I. CCCXXXr. Uflder Leo 9. an. 1049, a Synod at Mentz^^^omc ac-
culed Bifhops were qucftioned and other little matters done.

§ 2. CGCXXXII. In a Council at 1090. Berengariui his Letters tO
Laifiancus were read , and he condemned fin a blind age.)

§ 3. GCCXXXIII. ^n. lOj-Q. A Synod at rercclh condemned p-
hannes Scotns and Berengariits and fome that defended them.

§ 4. CCCXXXIV. yln. 1050. A Council at Cojaca contained the
King FerdinMidus of Cafiik , and his Queen, Bifhops and Nobles (Tike
our Parliaments, and fo were many Councils then:) It is faid to be for
•5" reftoring Chriftianity (Co low was it grown in the height of Popery and
ignorancej having feveral orders for reformation. The 3d Title faith,
that wine, ir.ner and the Ijofi in the eucharift fignifie the Trinity. The
jth. faith, that Priefts muft fo eat at the fealts of the dead, as to do
fome good for their fouls, 6'c.

§ J. CCCXXXV. ^». 1051. A Roman Council excommunicated
Gregory B\ihop oi TercclU for Adultery with a widow efpowfed to his
Uncle, and for perjuries : But he was after reftored to his office on
promife of fati; faction: Alfo all the whores of Priefts were decreed to
be made feivants at Laterane. Pet. Damian. et Bin. p. 1 124.

§ 6. CCCXXXVI. In another Roman Synod the Pope Canonized a
Biniop Gerhard, and decided a quarrel between two Bifhops for extent
oftheir DiocefTcs,

§ 7. nthr the id. is next Pope an. 1055. Leo Hofiienfis faith that
no man at Rome was found worthy. Vlat. faith that they feared offend-
ing the Emperor: However the Romans fciit to the Emperor to choofe
one for them, and fome fay dcfired this might be the man.

§ 8. CCCXXXVII. Platina faith that in a Council at Florence he de-
pofed many Bifhops for Simony and Fornication.

§ 9. CCCXXXVIII. In a Council at Lyons, Baronius (after other5)(aith
a miracle was done, viz., faith he ["The herefie of Simonie having feiz-
"ed on all Italy and Burgundie, the Popefent Htldibrandi fub- Deacon
"to call a Council^ where an Arch Bifhop accufed of Simony bribed all
€r "his accufers the next day into filence: Hildebrand hid him fay [Glory
" be to the Father^ Son and Holy Ghofl'~\ He faid the refV, but was not
"able to name the Holy Ghof\: Whereupon he confefl his crimes, and
"befides feven and twenty other Prelates of the Churches, forty five
"Bifhops confeft themfclvcs Simoniacks and renounced their places. 3

What

their Councils alvuhcd.

54^

What a cafe was the Church in when Popery grew ripe? Per. D^mian.
mentioneth fix Bifliops depofcd by HiUcbrandiox divers crimes.

§ lo. By the way it is worthy enquiry whether //;/(ii'air,4«i^ being
neither Bifliop, Prieft, nor Deacon, but a fub-Deacon only, was any of
the Clergy or Church-Paftors to whom Chrift gave the power of the -fB
Keys ('Yea, if he had been a Deacon.J And therefore whether he had
any power froin Chrift to prefide before Arch Biftiops and Bifhops in
In Councils, and to depofe and excommunicate Bifhops. If it be faid that
he did it by the Pope's commifTion, the queftion recurreth, whetiier
God ever gave Pope or Prelate power to make new Church -officers
whom he never initituted cie fpicie, that fhould have the power of the
Keys, yea,and be above the Bifhops of the Church? And whether Popes
or Prelates may commit preaching or Sacraments to Lay-men.'' if not,
how can they commit the Keys of Church-Government to them, or to
any as little authorized by Chrift ? Indeed baptizing is but uling the Key
of Church-entrancej And therei'bre be that may fo let men into the
Church may baptize them ('which Papilis unhappily allow the Laity, j
And if perfc or per alium will falve all, whether Priefts may not preach,
pray, and give Sacraments by Lay-men: And fo Lay-men at laft put down
both Prelates and Prieftsas ncedlef'.''

§ II. CCCXXXIX. ^n. lojj. They fay that this great Subdeacon
Hildcbrand ('the grand advancer of the Roman Kingdom) didcall a Coun-
cil arTowr/, which cited poor Bcren^arius ini forced him to recant ('whe-
ther it be true I know not.)

§ 12. To this Council the Emperor Henry fent his Agents to com-
plain that f<:r(^*'«4«^ the great. King ofC.?/?//t', rcfufed fubiciftion to the
Emperor, and claimed fomefuch title to him((:lf,ard (now ignorance, fu-
perhition, and interefl having made the Clergy the Rulers of Kings and
KingdomsJ the Emperor defireth that King ffr,-iV;;<r.(i may be excom-
municate unlefs he will fubmit and furceale, and all the Kingdom of
Spain be interdiifted (or forbidden Gods worfhip.) The Prelates perceiv-
ed how they were fct up by this motion, and made Kings of Kings, and
they thought the Emperor's motion reafonable, and without hearing
King Ferdinand made themfelves judges and fent him word that he mult
fubmit and obey or be excommunicated and bear the interdid. The King
took time to anfwcr, and calling his own Bifhops together found them
of the fame mind and fpirir, and Co was forced to promile fubmilTion.
Jl\\s Baronius, an. 1055. wnics ex fo. Jlf-iriano ; and Binnius p. 1126.

§ 13. CCCXL. They fay that the Emperor dying, left his Son //a--
ry but five years old, and knew no better way to (ecure his fuccelfun
than todefire Pope riHor to take the care of it: who therefore called
a Council :it CoUn to qu'\et^B.iU\vi'i and Godfrey Earls of FLnJers that
elfe would have refilled him.Thus Bifhops in Councils now were as Par-
liaments to the Kingdoms of deluded men.

§ 14. CCCXLI, At TooUufe, ai}. 10,-6. A Council of i8 Bifhops ar-

Y y 2 tempted

-eo

• 748 Church- Hijiory of ''Bifl)0^s and

tempted reformation, forbidding (alas ! how oftj Bifhops to fell orders,
and other ads of Simony, and Priefts ufing their wives, and the Adul-
tery, Inceft and perjury of Bifhops and Priefts ; bidding them that are
fuch, repent, and forbidding communion with men called hereticks.

§ 15. CCCXLII. Though Adultery, Inceft, Perjury and Simony of
Bifhops was fo hardly reftrained, it feems they would pay for it by fu-
c5" perftitionj for a Council at Compofiella decreed (faith Baron, ad an.
1056.^ that r. All Bifhops and Priefts fhould fay Mafs every day. 2;
That at fafts and Litanies (which were perambulations in penitence) they
Ihould be cloathed in fackcloth.

§ 16. Stephen the 9th. alias loth. is next made Pope: In his time
faith Platina the Church of Milan was reconciled to iiomi, that had
withdrawn itfelf from it two hundred years. Was ail the world then
fobjed to the Pope when his Italian neighbours were not ?

§ 17. This Pope lived after his entrance but 6 or 7 months, and
they fay made them promife him to choofe none in his place till jkUde-
brand came home to counfel them : (A great Subdeacon that RomemuA
be ruled by.) But in the mean time the new Emperor being but five or
fix years old,the great men of Italjr turned to the old game and brought
in one by ftrength ('yJ/;«c//«j whom they called Benedict the loih. ali-
as 9th. a Bifhopj he reigned 9 months, 20 dayes. But when HUdebrand
came home be got him caft our. This was the twenty firfl: fchifm in the
Fapacie.

§ 18. Hildebrand's crafty counfel was to fend to the Emperor to
.ftt).ioj9. confentto Gerard Bifhop of Florence whom they chofe in Italy and call-
ed Nicholas the 2d. Left Bencdi^ fhould get the Emperor on his fide;
and fo NichoLts made BsnsdiEl renounce and banifhed him : But how fhall
we be fure which was the true Pope?

§ 19. This Pope's firft epiftle is to the Arch-Bifhop of Rhemes to zd-
vi/e him to admonifh the King of France for refifting the Pope.

§ 20, CCCXLIII. The Pope's Council at 5«tn««» depofed 5f«ff<;//ff.
§ 21. CCCXLIV. ^n. 105-9. A Council of 113 Bifhof>s at Rome,
they fay, made Bcrengarim recant, but not repent} but as '^oon as he
came home he wrote againft them and their Dodrine.

§ 22. In this Counciljfaith P/^f;«4, the Pope niadea decree very profi--
table to the Church of Rome. Bin. faith thefe were the words Ctranflated)
{"p. 1666. Firfifiodbeingthe InfpeEior it is decreed that the cle£liov of the
" Roman Bi(J:op be in the power of the Cardinal Bijloops: fo that if anj one be
" inthroncd in the ^pofiolicl^feat, without the foregoing concordant and Ca-
" non:cal eleRion of them, and after the confent of the Jellowing religions Or-
C) But o- "'^^'■•f. Cleikj and Laitj, (*) he be not accounted ^pofiolical but u^pofla-
thers fay, tical.']

zJieEmpe- Here it is much to be noted, i. That this is a new foundation of the
fert"if" Papacy (by Hildebrand's Council) without which it was falling to utter
waspu° confufion, How then doth. the Roman fed cry down Innovation and
IB. boaft

their Councils abridged. , -yAg

boaft of Antiquity? 2. Either the Bifliop of ^ow^ is to be chofenas
the Bifhop of that particular Church, and then the members of that par-
ticular Church fliould choofe him, or elfe as the Bifhop of the univerfal iu
Church (pretendedly) and then the univerfal Church fhould choofe hyn.
But the Cardinal Bifhops of other particular Churches are neither the
particular Roman Church, nor the univerfal, nor their delegates : and
fo have no juft pretence of power.

3. Either this decree was new, or old and in force before: If new,
their Church foundation is new and mutable, as is faid : If old, all the
Popes that wereotherwife chofen were no Popes.

4. And if it be butnecefTary for the future, ail that after were other-
wife chofen were no Popes,

f. If feveral wayes and parties or powers making Popes may all make
them true Popes, then who knoweth which and how many of thofe
there are and which is the true Pope if ten were made at once ten ftvc-
ral wayes?

6. This confeffeth that Chrift hath appointed no way for choofing
Popes, nor given any fort of men power to choofe them: elfe what
need Pope NichoLis begin it now anew? And if fo, it feemeth that Chrift
never inftituted the Papacy: For can we fuppofe him fo Laxe a Legifla-
tor, as to fay, a Pope fhall be made, and never tell us who fhall have
power to do it. Then Er.gLindmiy choofe one, and France another, and
Spain another,C^c.the Bifhops one,the Priefts another, the Prince another,
and the Citizens another. But ifChrift have fetled a Pope- making power in
any,it is either the fame as Pope Nicholas did,in Cardinal Bifhops, or nor*
If not, the Pope changeth Chrift's inftitution : If yea, then all thofe
were no Popes that were otherwife chofen, and ^6 where is the Ronaan
Church and its fucceffion.

7. What power hath Pope Nicholas to bind his fucceflors? Have not
they as much power as he? and fo to undo it all again? If the King
fhould decree that his Kingdom hereafter fhall not be hereditary but e-
ledive, and that the Bifhops fhould be the choofers of the King, were
this obligatory againft the right of his heirs?

8. By this decree, if the Laity and Clerks confent not after, he is
ftill no Pope.

§ 23. In this fame Council (faith 5;ff. ibid.) it was decreed [_" that

no one hear the Mafs of a Preshjter^ whom he t^non'eth undoTdtedly to have

a Concubine, or S»bi!:troduccd,Woman.'\ ^.tr. Whether ihey that make *"

' him a Schifinatick that goeth from a fcandalou?, wicked, malignant, or

utterly infufficicnt Pricft, and dare not commit the care of his foul to

K fuch a one, be not loofer than Pope Nicholas and this Roman Council

H. vvas.i*

V § 24. A Council at Malpkia and another at Paris for Crowning King

W Philtp, And or,e at faccaln Spain, of fmall moment,

ft § 25. ^n, 1061. Was the zzd. Schifin or two Popes of Rome, for

^ five

^ ^- o Chunh-Hifiory of ]^iJJ>ops and

five years continuance. The Cardinal Bifliops, for fear of the Emperor,
cho(e one thjc wjs ftreat with him, yli.film Billiop of Luca .- but the
ItaliAn Princes perCwadcd the Emperor that it was a wrong ro them and
him, and cholc CjUoIhs Palavicinw Bifliop of Parma, Cjikd JJo>wri>4i
ey the 2 J. The Sword was to determin Jte who was the true I'opc : Cu4oIm
came with an Army to Ronte;tht Romanj , came out againft liim, and in
the Field'jCalled A'ero's; .t orcat l>^tih-Qdk[i Plat ma) was fought, in which
many of both fides fell, but Cad Ins was driven away> He fliorilj' returned
«ith a great Army being called by a part of the Romans, that were
men of pleafure, and by force feized on the Suburbs and St. Peter^s
Church: But the Souldiers of6'o///*Y^ put his Souldiers to fight; and he
himfclt" narrowly fcaped, the Prelecl: of Romc^s Sun with him breaking
through the Romans got poflcffion of the Tower, where they befiegcd
him till they ("breed him to yield, and buy his liberty of the befiegers for
300 pound of Silver. Then the Bifhop of Col-.n having the education of
the young Em])eror came to Rome to rehuke Alexander as an Ufurper,
but bv Hildebrand was fo overcome (that the choice belonged not to
the Emperor) that he called a Council which confirmed yllexander and
depofed Honorhts. The Emperor confented on condition that Cadolushe
pardoned, and Gtbert (his promoter, Chancellor of Parma') made Arch-
Bifhop of /v.zw««.^, which the Pope confented to and did. Thus then
were Popes and Bifhops made.

^ How fhall we be fure,for Cadolfts''s five year5,who was thePopei'

§ 26. A woman called A<fathildis a Countcfs was then the great Patro-
nels of the Papacy, who furnifhed military Hildebrand (that did all) with
Souldiers to conquer feveral Great Men that oppofed them, and to fet
up -Alexander and defend him.

§ 27. This Pope Alexander is faid by Bin. and Baron to judge King

Bin. p. Harold, of EngUud, an Ufurper, to difpofe of the Crown to IVilHam of

*'^'' Normandy, and declare him lawful SuccefTor, and fend him a Banner

that he might fight for it and pofTefs it. Thus did this Prelate give

Crowns and Kingdoms, as the fupreme judge (made by himfelf.j

He after required Rent (^Peter-Pence) from England oHVi Ilium.

§ 28. He made fome conftitutions for his old Charch at Milan.
Three thing are the fummeof them and many other Councils, i. Againft
Simonie, 2. Againft t4ie Clergies fornication (no Canons cured them
of either of thefe.) 3. That no Lay-Man judge any Clerk for his crimes:
only if Priefts live in fornication he alloweth Lay- Men to tell the Arch-
Bifhops, and if they will do nothine, then to withhold their duties and
benefits till they amend. ('But this Pinnius noteth was but a tem-
porary extraordinary concefTion, for the hatred that this Pope had to
fornicating Clergy-Men.) But if they did but now and then lie vvith a
woman by chance, and did not obf^inately ftill keep them, they muft
not fo trouble them,

§ 29.

their Cotwcils ahricked. ^ 5

§ 29. CCCXLV. The forefaid Cadolus or Hor.oruu 2d. was fetled
Pope by a Council at Baftl^An. 1061. where, Gy fome, many SimoniacaF,
incontinent, wicked Bifhops decreed that no Pope fhould be made but
out of Italy (which they called Paradife, that \?,Lombardy.)

§ 30. CGGXLVI. A Council at Oi^ir/«w, An. 1062. contrarily con-
demned him and fet up Alexander. Though before Vlatina faith that
Cifalpini omnes all on the Romans fide of the Alpes obeyed Honorlus ex-
cept Mathildis a good woman,

§ 31. Here Binnius thought a Dialogue of Pet. D.tmiai worthy to be
infcrted, to prove that Princes may not make Bifhops of Rc/k-. In which
he would prove that the Decrees that gave the Emperor fuch power
may be changed, becaufe God doth not alwaifs perform his own word
for want of mans duty ; And he faith, that Tome men have been finners .^
and perilhed for obeying Gods own Law, and fome rewarded for brea-
king itj which he proveth by a profane quibble. i In fydas; as if Chrifts
yvovds what thmt dofi do quickly, had been a command redo the thing.
2. In the Rcchabites that drank not Wine when ^fr.-w^bade them; As if
Gods Command to prcmji to try them, had been bis Command to them
to do ir.

A Council was at Ayragon''\x\ Spain for we know not whar,

§ 32. CCCXLVII. An. 1063. PtftrBifhop of Flcrena being accu-
fed of Herefie and Simony, and depofed, a Council at Rome renewed "^
Pope NicoUs 2d'». Canonj,not to hear Ma(fe of a Prieft that liveth with
a Concubine or introduced woman: To excommunicate Simoniack?,
6~c.

§ 33, CCCXLVII. In a Council at .(l/rf'.fw.j (to quiet fome that yet
took Cadolus's part and accufed Pope Ah.v.mder of S/wc«;) Alexander is
owned, and C.i^»/».r, not apjearing, caftoutjwho after tryed ir out (as
is itforefaid) by an Army.

§ 34. CGCXLIX. In a Council at Darcclm the Sp.iniards abrogated
their old Gothifli Laws and mode new one?, but would not change the
GothiOi Church rires : Here alfo Alexander was owned,

§ 3 J. An. 106^. A Council was at ^cwf againft inceft.

§ 36. Another for the fame, the former not prevailing,

§ 37. In a Synod at Winchefler, Wiiliam the Conq'xror puts down and
imprifons BilTiops and fers up others, for his own intereft.

§ 38, CCGL. A Council at J/iv;?;:, was to have feparated the young
Emperor and hisQiieen, but the Popes Legate Jiindred ir.

§ 39. CCCLI. In a Council at Mcntz. the Bifhop of Cfl-/arff is caft
out for Simony and many crimes ; the Empercr being for him.

§ 40. An. 1072. They fay an Englifh Council fubJKftcd Tor l^Ko Can-
terbury zr\A owned Woljtan Bifhop of frjrcfy?fc accufed for being unlear-
ned as he wa«.

§ 41. CCCLII. An. 10-3. In a Council at Erford the Emperor goc
the Bilhops to fultil his will about fome Tythe?, threatening ihem that
appealed to Rome, § 42.

\y~

Chu-ch-Hifloy) of 'Bijhops md

^ 4Z. Now Cometh in the Foundation of the new Churcii oi Rome,
Ilildebrund called Grcgcry 7th. yln. 1073. a man of Great wir, and for
ought 1 find in the molt probable Hiftory not guilty of the grofs immora-
lities, or fenfuality of many of his predecefforsj but it's like blinded with
the opinion which the Pjpifts Fifth- monarchy men have received rand
C,m;p.welhde regno Da opened and pleaded for>f;z..that Chrifts Kingdom
on earth confifkth in the Saints judging the world, that is, the Pope
and Prelates ruling the Kings and Kingdoms of the earth, he did with
grcateft animofity fet himlelf to execute his opinions. And withal, the
Yadions of Rome and tyranny of their petty Princes and Whores and de-
bauched Citizens, having long made the Papacy the fcorn of the world
and the lamentation of all fober Chriftians, conftrained the better part
to beg help from the Emperors againft debauched monftrous Popes and
their upholders: And by this means fometimes the choice fell into the
Emicrors hands, and fometimes wlien they were. far otT, the City-pre-
vailing-part rebelled, and chofe without them, or pulled down them
that the Emperors fet up : And then the Emperors came and pulled
down the Anti-Popes, and chaftifed the City fadion; and thus between
(O* the ItJi.i)} and the German powers the City was a field of war, and
the richer by bribes, and the ftronger by the fvvord, how monftrous
villanies fbcver were fet up. It was no wonder then if Hildebrand firft
by Pope Nicholas 1. and Alexander and then by himfclf did refolve to
run a defperate hazard, when he had two fuch great works at once to
do, as firft to recover the debauched and fhattered fhamed Papacy from
this confufion, and then 10 fabdue all Kings and Kingdoms within their
reach to fuch a Prieji-King as was then under fo great difgrace. And r;i»
dabo claves muft do all this,

§ 43. Hildebrand however had the wit to fettle himfelf at firft by
feeking the Emperor's confent : And being fettled he got ^gnes the
Emperor's mother and Guardian moftly on his fide. He then began ro
c\i\m prefent at ions and inv eft it arcs and to take the power over the Bifll-
ops out ef the Emperor's hands, and to threaten him as Simoniaca), and
for commanicating with the excommunicate. The Emperor after fbme
treaty fubmitted, and was reconciled to the Pope; but the Pope. faid
he did not amend. The Pope calls a Council at Rome, where he excom-
municated Simoniacks, openly faying that he would excommunicate the
Emperor unlefs he amended. Gmbert Arch-Bifhop o{ Ravenna being there
accuftth the Pope for fuch threats againft the Emperor, and got Cm-
ciits the Prefeft's Son to apprehend him itnd impnfon him. The People
rife up in arms and deliver the Pope, and pull down Cincius's houft to
the ground, and cutting otf their nofes,bani(h his family out of the City.
Cir.cins got to the Emperor. (j«;^«rf. Arch Bifhop o{ Ravenna, Theobald
5^ Arch-Bifhop oi Milan, and moft of all theother Bifhops on that fide the

.^lp:s confpire againft the Pope. (And yet they (ay that all the world
were his fubjeds.) He calls another Synod of his own Bifhops (for Sy-
nods-

_, *

thciy Councils abridged. 7 <• ?

nods were ftill the great executioners) where Gilbert and Hifgi Tone of
his Cardinals that was againft him) are depofed and curft fiom Chrift.
This Emperor alfo calls a Council at M'cifwf/.where by the means of Sigi-
fred Arch-Bifliop of A/.s/i, it is decreed that no man in any thing obey
the Pope of Rome. Roland a Clerk is lent to Rome to command the Pope 'CD
to meddle with the government no more, and the Cardinals are com-
manded to foxi^ikt Gregory and feek for another Pope. Now the War be-
gan between the Sword and the Keys. Gregorj by lentence depofed the
Arch-Bifhop of /t/^«f2., and the other Clergy that were for the Empe-
ror j and he Anathematized the Emperor himfelf, having firft deprived ^
him of all Reg.tl Power and admiuijiratioti (as far as his decree would do
ir.) The form of his curfe and depofition Platina reciteth, where are
thefe Wordy[" I cafi him down from his Imperial and Regal yidminiflr.itioi:;
" ^nd I abfolve all Chrijlians Subjc[l to the Empire, from that Oath, bj
" which they hxve ufed to fwcar Fidelity to tru: Kingt: For it ii meet that <^
"he be deprived of dignity, who endeavoureth to diminifio the Aiayfly »f
*' the Chnrch.'\ (Mirk O ye Kings and be wife.)

Some told the Pope that the Emperor fliould not be fo haftiiy Ana-
thematized : To whom he anfwered, " Did Chnfl except Kn-gs when he
" faid ro Peter [_Feedmy Shetp ? wh:n he gave htm the Power of binding
and loofcing, he excepted none from his powir."]

The Emperor wrote Letters to many Chriftian Princes and States to
acquaint them with the Pa])al Injuriesj and the Pope wrote his accofati-
ons of the Empercr and his own Juftihcarion. The Empire was prefent-
ly all inDiviHon. One part was for the Emperor, and another for the
Pope : Motl of the Bifliops of Germany obeyed the Emperor, and fome
were againft him, as excommunicate. Some Councils were for him, and
fome againft- liim. And, as yibbas Vrfp-irgen/is faid, they did fo often
fvvear and forfwear according as Power and Intereft moved, one time for
the Emperor, and another againft him, that Perjury was become a com-
mon thing both with the Bifhops and the Laity. He t'lat will fee the
many treatifes that Leained men then wrote for the power of Prixe.^
againft the Papal tyranny and rebellion may find them in the Voluminous
Colledions of Michael Goldafi.u de A^onarchm,

The party that obeyed the Pope cholc another to be Emperor, Ro-
dulph Duke o^Sitev:a : The Emperor requircth the Pope to Evcommu-
nicite Rodulph : He refulcth : The Emperor Culleth a Council of Bifliops
at Brixia: They depofe the Pope, and make Gib:rt of Ravenna Pope
called Cietneut the jd. who, faith Onuphnus, fare, 21 years, lb long had
Vhev two Popes, at this 23d. Schifm or doubling. jt^

But did the Emperor nothing to prevent all this.? Yes, at ihe motion ''^

of the German Princes to avoid contention, he made an O.ith to ask-
the Pope forgivenefs, if the Pope would ccme into Germany. The Pope
on his way fearing that the Emperor coming toward him with an Army
would apprehend him, turned back again, and betook hiin to a firong
s . Z 2 City

J 5 ^. Church -Hijlory of (B'tjhops and

City of his Patronefs one Alathildts a woman: The Emperor with his
Army travelled to him, and came to the Gates of the City ; and in a
05. great and (harp winter froft, putting off his Royal Ornaments, came
barefoot to confcfs his fault and ask forgivcnefs of the Pope. The Pope
would not futfer him to come in j He patiently ftayed three djies in tiie
Suburbs continually begging pardon, and the Citizens moved with
Compairion; At laft the woman Mathildis, and ^Vf/^/ a S^ro/ Earl,
and the Abbot of Chmy became petitioners for him, and prevailed for
mercy with the Pope, and he was abfoived and reconciled to the
Church, having fworn a peace and promifed Obedience.]

I give you the words of Platina all along. And now whether Hilde-
hrand or Henry was the better man in common morals, I that knew
themnor,muft refer you to the Hiftorians of that age, of whom fome
extol the Pope and depreciate the Emperor, and others honour the Em-
peror, and deeply accufe the Pope ; But if an Emperor that travelled fo
far into another Country, and put off his ornaments, and with his Army
waited three dales patiently in the Suburbs of a womans City barefoot
in a great froft, begging mercy and pardon of a Prieft before he could
be let in, and after tliisfw.'-p obedience to him, I fay. If this Prince did
not yet iufficienrly fubmir, but deferve to be turned out of his Empire,
j^ though at the colt of blood and defolation to the innocent Countries, it
will be hard to know when the Obedience and Submiffion of Kings is
enough to fatisfiean ambitious Prelate.

But the Popes Hiftorisns fay that the Emperor brake his Covenant. Ic
is a hard thing for a King that promifeth Subjedion and. Obedience to a
Pope to be fure to keep his word, unleft he foreknew what would be
commanded him : when he-hath taken away his Power and Kingdom by
parts, he may command his life. It's a great doubt to me, when God
hath made Princes the Rulers of Prelates, and Procurators of his Church,
whether it be not a fin againft God and their undertaken office, for thefe
Princes to caft off this truft and work, becaufe a Pope or Prelate claimeth
it. The Pope ftill charped him with facriledge. But I doubt he expounded
his meaning when he depofcd him for dimimpnng the Majefi^ of the
Church, that is, of the I'ope and Prelates.

To proceed in the Hiftory; In the 3d. or 4th. battle it was that Rodulph
was fiain ; and It was the Popes denial to difown or excommunicate ^0-
' dulph after fo low a fubmifTion of the Emperor, that enraged Henry ^ and
made him think of ano'.her remedy than to be a Prelates flave. The
Pope called all the Bifhops that cleaved to the Emperor /(•^/Vjowr.He con-^
demneth ^c/.i3ia( the German Legate and fendeth into Germany Legatesi
_^ of his own with a Mand.imus, We corr.mr.nd that no Ktng, ylrch-BiJhop,

\ ^ BiJJjop, Dttks, £(i-l, Mar(jr(fs, or Knight dare rcfjl our Legates, &'C, ■

i And the Penalty to the difobedicnt is terrible, viz,. [\Ve accurje himfrom-i

^y Chrijt, and take from him his part of P^iilory by Arms."] Sure if Popes ■
had the power of Vidoryj they need not 16 oft have fled to Caftles, noc

their Councils ahrldied.

?55

to have rid on an Afs with the face backn^ard, nor to have futTered iv/jar
many of them have done. All this be doth, \_Interpofita Dei et B. Petri
author it at e^^na nulla potefi ejfe mjjor.^ Did Peter evcr think that his name
would ba\-e thus fubdued Emperors and Kings?

The Pope again in a prayer to God and St. Peter reciteth the id. Pfalm,
and telleth them how the Emperor would caft otf his yoke, and again
curfeth him from Chrift, and depofcth him from all his Government,
and abfolreth all his Subjeds from the Oatb of Obedience; faying, that '^
"he that may bind and loofe in Heaven hath power to takeaway on
" Earth, both Empires, Kingdoms and Principalities, and whatever
"men have to give or take away: If we Judge the ruling Angels, how
'^mMch more their Serv.ints> Therefore (faith he to the Bif:pps) Let Kn:gs
^' and all fccular Princes%fidey fiand by the example of this man, how great
" piir power is in Heaven^ ana how much Cod efieemeth you, and let them
*' fe.ir hereafter to breaks the commands of the Ch-Tch."} Pafs this fcn-
" fence prefemly on Henry, that all m.tj underhand that this Son of iniquity
"fell not from his Kingdom bj Chan:e, hut by your endeavor.'^ Plat. p.
i8o.

Rodnlph being killed, the Rebels fet up the Emperors Son, a Lad, a-
gainit his own Father: But at thatprefent he was quieted, and the Em-
peror went with an Army into Italy, and firft Conquered the Army ot
Alatbtldis the Popes Patronefs, and brought his own Pope Clement the
3d. to the Chair, and was crowned by him : He bcfiegcd Gregory in the
Caftle : Grrifcard, a Norman cometh with an Army to fight for the
Pope : The Citizens refift him, (the Emperor being drawn out to Sens.)
Cui/i;ard burnt and deftroyed that part of theCity which is between the
Laterane and the Capitol, and took the Capitol and deftroyed it. He
gave the prey of the City to his Souldiers, and delivered Gregory and
carried him away to Cajfinum and Salcmum, where he dyed, having
reigned 12 years. £/«. faith, that //irwr;' befieged Rome three years be-
fore he took it. When Robert Cmfcard had delivered the Pope, he de-
pofed (^cjuantum in fe) all the new Cardinals made by Clement 5. and
curfed the Emperor again. Gregory himfelf faith that Italian, French^
and Germa'i B.fhops were for the Emperor, and they were alfo for
Clement 3. How {hall we know then which was the true Pope.?

§ 44. No Itfs than ten Books of ///We/ni;;^'s Epiftles are added by '
Bhmus to his life. Moft of them'for the Papal Intereft. In ///'. 2. Ep. j.
He talkethofP/j./// King of fr4»« as he did of the Emperor, faying he
was no King but a Tyrant, and declaring that he was refolved to take
his Kirgdom from him if he did not amend his wicked life. One of his '£0
trimes was refifting the Pope that would fet Bifhops in bis Kingdom
'vithout bis confent.

Ept(t. 13. He tells So/(7»>,3» King of Hrt»^47, that his Kingdom is the

propriety of the Church of Rome, devoted to it by King Stephen ; and

t^ fepioveth him for diminifliing theRoman Kingdom, by accepting //««-

J 5 6 Chwcb-Hijhryof Bijhops and

gary as from theCerinanSiand exhorts him to repent and amend.

Epijf. 1 8. He again threacneth the King of France to cut offfrom
the Church, both iiim and all ihatgive him any Me^al Honour or Obcdi-
ence (O heinous crime ! to keep ihe yth. Commandment and Rom. 13.
1,2,3 .) uind thut this €XCcmmy.nicationfr.\tU be oft confirmed t^f on Sr. Peter's
^It^ir.']

Epift. 28. He fufpends (^Ka.tuminfe) the Arch-Bi(hop of 5rfj»f as
an Enemy to the Church of^owcand for hindering his Lcgj res from ga-
thering a Council, and refufing to come to Rome to anfwer ir.

Epijt. 32. He calls the King of France a ravening Wolfi and unjafl
Tyrant.

Many great perfons he forced to feparate after Marriage, becaufe
tl:iey were in the fourth degree of Conianguinity.

Ep:fi. 51. He tells the King of Df«»».ir,^,that not far from Rome there
was a Province poffeft by vile and Jluggijh Heretickj, and defireth him
to fend his Son with an Army to conquer them. What Province he mean-
ctb, I am not certain ; unlefs it was the Vi'aldenfes.
cj" § 44. Reader, we are greatly beholden to Binniiu who hath recorded,
as Oracles, 27 fentences called THE POPES DICTATES, by which
you may partly know what Popery is.

1. " That the Roman Church was founded only by our Lord,

2. " That only the Bifhopof Rome is rightJy called Univerfal.

3. " That only the Pope can depofe Bifhops and reconcile them.

4. "That his Legates muft prefide in Councils, though they be of
" inferior degree, before all Bifhopsj and may pafs on them the fenten-
"ce of depofition.

5. " That the Pope may depofe thofe that are abfcnr.

6. " Thatwi'[h thofe that are excommunicated by him, among other
" things, we may not dwell in the fame houfe.

7. " That to himonly it is lawful to make new Laws for the necefllty
" of the time j and to congregate new people ; of Canonical to make
"an Abbatyj and contrarily to divide a rich Bifhoprick, and unite poor
" ones.

8. " That only he may ufe Imperial Enfigns or Efcucheons.

9. " That all Princes muft kifs the feet of the Pope only.

10. «' That only his name may be recited in the Churches.

11. " That it is the one only name in the World.

12. " That if is lawful for him todepofcEmperor.e.

13. " That it is lawful for him in cale of necellicy to remove Bilhops
" from feat to feat.

14. " Tliac he may ordain a Clerk from any Church whither he
*' witl.

If. "That one ordained by him may govern another Church j and
'^ muft not take a fuperior degree from another Bifhop. «

i6. That

their Councils abridged. . j^y

1 6. ''That no Synod without his command may be called Uni-
" verfal.

17. "That no Chapter, nor no Book may be accounted Canonical
" without his authority.

18. " That his lentence may be recraifled by none : and he alone may
*' retraft all mens.

19. " That he ought to be judged of no man.

20. "That no man muftdare to condemn any one that appcaleth to
" the Apoftolick Scat.

21. "That the Greater caufes of all Churches muft be referred to
" him.

22. "That the Roman Church never erred, nor, as the Scripture
" witnefTeth, will ever err.

23. " That the Bifliop of Romr, if he be Canonically ordained, is un-
"doubtcdly made Holv'by the merits of St. Peter, as Sz. Ennodius Bi-
" fhopof P^/^M witneircth, and many holy Fathers confefs, as is con-
" tained in the Decrees of Pope S)mm.ichns, ^

24. "That it is lawful for fubjedls to accufe by his Command and
" licence.

2J'. " That he may depofeand reconcile Bidiops without Synodal mec-
" ling?.

26. "That he is not to be accounted a Citliolick who agrceth not
" with the Roman Church.

27. "That he may abfolve the Subjeds of unjuft men from fUe-
" Lty.

Thefe are put by 5«>;. among Grr^or/s Epiftle?,/. 1196. as the Popes
Diiftates. If I had not tranllated them from fuch an unquelVioned Au-
thor that followeth B.ironius, fome would have thou^hc ihcy had been
but the forgeries of feme Proteftant accurer,and that ilie Popes have no
luch tenents. What one is here that is notfalfc ? and how many of them
are horridly arrogant? The reading of them would tempt a doubting
man to think that the Pope is the Eldert Son of the Prince of Pride, exal-
ting himfelf above all that is called God,and arrogating ChrilVs preroga-
tives.and therefore Antichrilt.If any would know what Popery is;A great
part of thedefcription is here given you by their greateft Pope himfelf,
and by their chief Hil^orians.

§ 45. Much of his 4th Book of Ej)iftles is to require PrinceSjPrelate?,
and People tofurfake the Emperor and choofc another, and to excom-
municate all chat will communicate with him: yet in his mh. I'pifl.
he recitech himrdf, how- lamentably with tears, three dayes in
the frolt barefootjhe begged for pardon,and howthe compalTionaie Peo-
ple thought the Pope hard-hearted and tyrannical fur not yielding; and
that at lalt two Ladyes and an Abbot overcame him to abfolVe him.

§ 46. Lib. 4. Epift. 28. He tells the Spjniards alfj that their King-
dom was St, Fcter's property: But why did he trouble hirjiiclf to lay

^ 258 Church-Hiflory of 'Bipcp and

claim ro particular Kingdoms ? Would net his claim to a!l the world
ferve turn for the particulars ? *

Lik 5. Ep'fi. 4- He clameth the Ifle of Corf ca.

§ 47. That it may appear that the prefumptuous ufurpations of the
Pope were not confented to by many Bifhops, he oft complaineth that
many Bifhops of France, Italy ^ and Gcrm.my were againit him: He
abundantly chideth and threatneth feveral particular Bifhops for refill-
ing and difobcying him. Lib. 6. Epift.^. be writeth thus to the Biftop
o( Liege. (^" Having read the Letters of your Brotherhood, we did i:ot a lit-
" tie \voi:der that jou wrote that which became yott not, in reverence of the
" ^poftulic^jsat : but that yoH did with biting inveiiive reprehend me, for
" abfolving your PariJIiioner, that lately came to m \ as if the ApofioUck^fcat
" had not authority to bind and a'ofolve whomfoever we will and wheresoever
" we will: Know therefore that we are greatly moved againjl your temerity.'^

Indeed one of the tricks of the Papal ambition' was to be the Afylum
of all wicked fugitives that fled from Church juftice in all Countries
Bear them ; to fliew favour to ail condem'ifd finners that would but fly
to Rome^ and appeal to them from the Juftice of their Paftors, yea,
and of their Princes too,which made their friends to be rather many than
good.

§ 48. And the Church of Rome was not yet rich enough with all the
Principalities it had got : They ftill kept on the trade of enriching the
Pope to fave their fouls. Binnius. p. 1233. honoureth us with a record
among Gregory 7th. Epifiles, viz. Q" /» the name of the Father, Son and
" Hvly Ghofi, in the 6th. year of the Fontificate of Gregory ^th. / Marro
" Sonof G\f^tT dwelling in the Dukedont of Spoletane, for the Redemption
" of my own and my Parents fouls do give ^ deliver and offer to St, Peter
•■' Prince of the Apoftles, and on his Altar, all that belcngeth to me of the
" Caftle called Moricicia, C~c.] Did Chrift think how eafily Rich men
might befaved (by giving to the Pope in the name of St. Peter) when
he faid. It was harder for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven,
than for a Camel to go through a JSfeedU^s Eye?
j^ § 49. Lib.'j. Epifi. 3. He faith £"They that are Latines do all of them,

" exctpt a vtry few, praifc the caufe ofWtmy, and defend it, and charge me
veithtoo much obstinacy and impiety againfi him.2 And if the Latines did
fo, what did the Germans, French, &c ? You fee here that it was far
from all the world that was fub;edt to the Pope, and took his part in
his ufurpation?.

Epif. 4. He commandeth a General no more to fight againft the King
of Dalmatia, as belonging to St. Pctery

§ JO. Yet this Pope doih teach them the truth againft deceitful pen-
nance or repentance. Lib, 7. Ep:fl. lo. viz. [}Ve fiy that it is a fruit Ufs
" pcunancc, when men remain in the fame fault, or in the like, or in a worfe
^ " or in one little lefs : He therefore that will worthily repent, mifl have re-
ccarj-j to the Original of his Faith, and i>s folicito/.'s Wiitchfully to l^ep that

which

their Councils abridged. ^ ^ p

" rvf>icb in his Baptifm he promifed, viz. to renounce the Devil and his
"pomps and to belteve in Ccd, that is, thinkjng right i]i of htm, to obey his
" Commands.

§ 51 Epift. II. He tells theDuke of 5tf/jfw/4 that it iscuftomarilj' 2nd
doubtfully that he faluteth him wiih \_^pofioliCAl Beucdiition.'] Ecc.-ir:je
" he commiiiupafcdwith the excommunicjtte : ^»d he denietb his rctjnefi of
" "I'"i, "^ tra'iflating the Divine Service or Ojfccs into the Sclavoni.vt -tD
" tongue; becaufe there Wire many myfieries in it. Thus come up the Pro-
hibition to the pcopiee, to pray underftandingly.

EpiJK 14. He abfolveth the Bifhop of Liege from an Oath becaufe, lie
took it by force : And commandeth him to rife up againft the impofer
with all his power, he being St. Peter's enemy.

Epifi. 21. He tells the King of Denmark^ of an ill cuftom among
them, that whatever ill weather or calamity befell them, they imputed
all to the ;// lives ofFrieJls. 'tB

£pifi. 2j. He te'ls our K'mgWilliam the Conqueror that feeing he
was on his fide, t.id is charged by fome with all his bloodfhed, that now
he muft be very obedient to him as his Fuftor, and Peter's Succellbr,

And Epifi. 25-. He tells them that the Papal or Apoftolick power is
greater than the Kingly .1 d muft rule it, as the Sun is greater than the
Moon.

Lib. S.Epifl.i. He laments the Corruptionof the Church in -/frOTfWM:
"[i, Bccaufe thej mixed not Water with Wine in the Sacrament, when all
" men ^lo.v that Blood and Water came from the fide of Chrijl. 2. Bccaufe "tD
" the)! mide not their Chryfm of Balfom, l^ut of Butter. 3. Becatifc they
" honoured the memory o/Diofcorus.^ O what Herefies '.

Pag. i25'4. in B>;;. There is an Oath that Robert Duke of ^pitlia,
Calabria and Sicily to be true to the Pope, and defend him as holding all
thele from him ; and there is the Popes grant of them to him, laying
claim alfo to his other dominions 5 thedenyal of which he patiently bca-
reth at theprefcnt,

§ p. But left you think that at leaft the Kingdom of Spain was fi?:^
all this while to the Church of Rome, Lib. 8. Epift. 2. He wrireththus
himftlf. [" By the Letters of my Legate Richard Abbot of Marseilles
" yoH may k^r.ow how gre.it impiety is gone out of your Afon.ifiery (o/Cluny)
" by the prcfnmptton 0/ Robert a Alonl^, who imitating Simon Magus,
" feareth not to rife up againji the .Authority of St. Peter, with all the craft
" of his maUgnity, and to reduce by hisfuggeflion into their old error an liun- ^-3
M dred thouland men, who by our dUigence eegan to return to the right wajQ
f J t he hopes that the Abbot thinks as he, for the honour of the Roman
^ urch. Hechargeth the Abbot to caft out this man that had fo en-
'j ngrcd Spain, adding [" Andby your Letters diligeiuly acquaint the
'* King who is deceivec

ng who is deceived by his fraud, that he hath greatly provoked St.
Peter's wrath and indignation againft him, and his grievous Revenge
iJgainft him ar>d his Kingdom unlets he repent, bccaufe he undecently

hars'-i-

«->

5<^o 4^!<rd Hifiory of 'Bijhops and

" hanJlecTa Let;are of the Roman Church, and believed falHiood rather
" than truth. Of which that he may worthily make fatisfaftion to God
" and Sr. Peccr, as he bath difgraced our Legate, fo let him by due hu-
mility and condign Reverence, make himfclf commendable and devour.
" For we think meet toOgnifie to him by you, that we will cxccmmu-
cO- " nicarehim ifhe correft'nor hisfauir, and will folicite all the faithful
' in the parts of Spain to his confufion : And if they be not obedient to
" my command, I will not think much to travel into Sfiin my felf, and
" there to endcdvour dora et ^fpera, Tuims h.ir^i an/ifiarp agat>ift him as
"an enemy of theChriftian Religion.] O brave Pope ! had not thefe men
" a notable Knack or hap that could fit and talk down Emperors, and
Kings, and fiibdue and dilj)0(e of Kingdoms, by fitting at home and talk-
ifig l^'g. 3nd telling them that St. Pff^rwas a^gry with them?

And who was this King but the great Alfonf-ts, to whom he writeth
himfclf, Ep:ft. 3. to put away his evil counfellors^and hearken in all things
to the Popes Legate, Richard ?

§ J' 5. Epift. 6. I. 8. He comm.'.ndeth Souldiersto help Mkhid the
Emperor of Ci/i/^wr againft the Ufurper, to make himfelf judge, and
get an intereft again in the Empire : But in vain.

§ 54. Epi^. 7. He declareth that divers Princes having fworn and
promiled him help, he relulvcd to ccme with an Army to recover .^<«-
vcma to the Church.

Epift.^. He rejoyccth that they had newly found St. Aluttbcxv's bodr,
and bids them now take him joyfully for their patron. Thefe are the
grounds of PopiflT fnperftition : The body ofSr. Matthew xh^t preached
05" to the Abajp.n-s in another part of the worId,is found at Salcr>w in Italy,
a thoufand years after he is dead. O that one knew how to be lure that
it was his bodj',and how it came thither ! Divers fuch findings they glo-
ry in.

§ 55. Epifl. 10. He writeth to OiZ-oc^/.'; Prince of Cm(»V' J or S^r,^/-
nia, to require him as a note of his obedience to St. Peter and concord
with the Church of Rime, whofe ufe it is, to let his Arch BifTiop fhave
o5" his Beard, and to command all the Clergy of his dominion to fhave their
Beards; and if they obey not, to force them to it, or exclude thern. And
to be (ure of fiicccfs he lets him know, (how truly I know not)! that
many Princes importuned him ro give them leave to invade his Coi;,n-
frey, but fthis righteous ruling Pope) denied leave to them ail, till he
had tryed whether he would obey him, which if he would do, he would'
not only deny them leave to invade him^ bur alfb prorecft him. Reader,
think here. 1. Whether Princes held not their kingdoms loofcly when
tlicy where to lofe them if they obeyed not the Pope in fo finall a thing
as the fliavingof a Prielis Beard. 2. Whether it were not a hard tiling for
the Cutiicilick Church then to have concord, when fo fmall a difference
fO" as they? «z</,;g or «(•!■/ ^z/wg of Beards were put into tl.eir terms of Uni-

their Councils abrichcd. \ ■> A

-■■ ■ -• — - - - . — . -

en and Peace? Who were the Schifmaticks then? was it not the makers and
impofers of fucb laws and terms f 3. Is it not a high power that is claim-
med by Popes, when no Prieft in all the Chriftian world may have Co
much as his Beard in his own power, in which nature hath given him a
propriety ? How much more might the Pope then command all mens
pftrjes ? 4. May way we not fee here on what weighty reafons, thefe
men condemn God's word of infufficiency, and plead for traditions, and
a neceflity of their additional Laws ? When Scripture hath left out the
(having of mens Beards, and we had never had fuch a Law, if fuch power
as the Papal had not made it ? O what difcord and difbrder would there
be in the Church if we had not Co necelTary a government ! and what con-
fufion would toleration introduce, if mens Beards were left at liberty!
But if P<i;*/ called the heathen Phylofophy ram and {^Science faffy fa
named.'] i Tim. 6, 20. as befooling the world with pedantick trifling.and
calling them off from their great concernes, may we not fay then that
this is vain Government and Order jj^jlji fo named, which thus calleth the
Church from its primitive purity,^mplicity and unity, when Chriftians
were known by loving one another, to thefe childifh games, that the
Prelates and Priefts of the Catholick Church rauft be known by their be-
ing without Beards? One would fufpeft this had its owg'nal from Pope
'foune, if there were indeed fuch a pcrfon j and that it is a Symbol of the
Churches fcx, as it is called Our Atcther; or at Icaft that Maro2.ta or
Theodora inftituted it. 5. And do you know which were the more inex-
cufable, for filencing and perfecuting the preachers of the Gorpel/" The
'fexvs that did it becaufe theyithought it took down Gods Law,and would
bring the Roman Power on them; Or the Roman heathens that thought
theGofpel deftroyed the worfhip of their forefathers Godsjor the Roman
Papift?, that filenced and perfccuted men for wearing Beards? i Tbef.i.if,.

§ 56. Epift. 1 1. When fome French Preachers had revived Religion in
* Sweden; the Pope, defirous to reap where they had fowcd, (ends to the
King oC Sweden, to tell him his ;oy; and that what the French
taught them they recicved from Rome^ and (0 defire him to (end one of
his Bifhops to Rome, to acquaint him with their cultoms, and to receive
his Laws and Mandates. You fee by what means R^me was raifed.

Epijl-. 15. A Bifhop gave up his Bi(hoprick : The Pope chides him
and commands him to a Monal^eryjRather than do fii,hc returneth to his
feat again: The Pope chargeth him with the Idi.lol.ttrisfceliis the Crime
of Idol.itry, for not obeying him ; and writes to them nor to recicve him
or be ruled by him, as ever they loved the Grace of God and St. Peter.

The like he doth, Epifi. 16. by the dilbbedient Bifliop oC Narton, and
Eptft. 17. by the di(bbedient Arch Bifhop of Rhcmes, and Epif}-. 18.
19, 20. of the fame ; and all this in St. Peter''s name. Yea Epifi. 20. he
requireth the King of Fr.iKce (PhiLp) to ioyn againlt the Arch- bifhop of
Rhtmes a« excommunicate, as evf-r he would have St. Peter's Grace, be-
caufe his Kingdom and hts Soul were in St, Pctcrh po,\er. And it is no

A a a wonder

1(52 .• Chuych-Hijhy of Bijhcps and

/ —

wonder that they that believe that the Pope is St. Peter's, Vicar and Se-
cretary, and that their fouls are in his power, will give him all their
Lands or Kingdoms to ^\sc their fouls.

§ ^7. When the Popefentcnced the tmperor Henry to be excommu-
nicdte and depofed,and was charged to have done this without authority,
he wrote his ai £/>//?. /. 8. to the Bifhop of Mctz. to prove that he had
power to do it; and to abfolve his Subjeds from their Oaths of fidelity;
faying, that the Scriptures were full of cei-tain documents to prove it. And
his certain documents are Til^i dubo CUves, &c. and Feed my Sheep; ^nd
Kings are not excepted, 'they are St. Pcter^s Sheep. Bin. p. 1^62. he faith,
that the Head of Pnefis is at the right hand of God ; bat who l^toxveth not
that Kings and Dukjs had their beginning from them that h'^vt Hof God,
and iifj tiled by blind luji and intolerable preemption to domineer over 0-
thers, the Devil the Prrncj of thz world aUing them, in Pride, Rapines,
Perfidioufijefs, Murders and all wickednefs? who -while they would have the
Priefis of the LORD to ficop to theii^ooifteps, are right lyejl compared to
him who IS head of all the Sons of priW,who faid even to Chrifi, All this will
J give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worfhipme. Who donbtcth but that the
Priefis ofChriji arc th; Fathers and Mafiers of Kings and Princes, and of
ail the faithful? And is it not notorio lu miferable madnefs for a Scholar to
endeavour tofiibjugate his Mafier, and a Son his Father, and by wrongful
obligations to fubjeit him to his power, by whom h: bclieveth that he may be
bound or loufed both in Earth and Heaven? Did not Pope Innocent excommu-
nicate Arcadius the Emperor? and Pope Zachary Jepsfe front his Kingdot»
the King of France ^not fo much for his inicjuities, as becaufe he was not meet
for fo great power-, placed Pepin in hisftead, and abfolve d aH the French
from tue Oath offidslity? Ambrofb Jl.'eweth that Gold is not fo much more
pretious th.in Lead, as the Pricfily Dignity is higher than the Kingly Power.
Pag. 1263- Tea even th-exorcifls have power over Devils : Haw much more
over thofc that are Subject to the Devils, and are his members? And if the
exorcifl expel fo much, how much more. the Priests? And every King when he
Cometh to his end, d'/th humbly and pitifully beg the Priefis help, that he may
fcape the prifon of Hell,and Darknefs, and at the judgment of God be found
abfolved. But is there either Friefi or Laj-man that when he is dying begs
help of the King for the faving of his foul? What King or Emperor can by his
Office, take a foul by baptifw from the power of the Devil, and number him
with the Sons of God, and fort ifie him with holy Chnfm? And (which is the
greateft thing m the Chriftian Religion) can with his o-.vn mouth mak^ Chrifts
body and blood? Or which cf them can bind andloojetn Heaven and earth'' By
all which it may be plainly gathered by how great power the facer dotal digni-
ty excelleth. TVhich of them can ordain one Cler^ in the holy Church? How
much lefs can they depofe him for any fault? For in orders exclefiafiical, to
depose IS an acl (f greater power than to ordain: For Bijhopsmay ordain Bi'
f'oops, but m no wijc depofe tkem without the authority of the Apoflolick^feati
Who then that hath any l^nowlcdg can doubt but that Priefis are preferred be-
fore

tl?eir Councils abridge J. 262

fore Kings ? In a word, we mttfl ^novv that all goodChrifliara arc mere fit- V) And
ly Kings than evtl Vnnces: For thcfe l>y feek^ing the Glory of Cod dojhcnu- ff*^ ^''^'
ettjlf rule themfelves : Bat the other [eekjrg their oven, ar.d hehg eremies to ^l^to
themfelvesdo tyrannically opprcfs others: Thefe (good Chrifti.iKs^ arc the hcdy that ruJc
ofChrifi. The other (bad Princes) are the body of the Dcvil.Thc\c fa rule them- ihe
felves, as that they fioall reign eternally with the higheft Empctor. But the ^}:^^^
power of the other brings them eternally to per if o by ctrnuzl damiutien, with \ I ^^X
the Prince ofdar^nefi, who is King over all the Sons of Pride. ^Ir.d it is not ofarcpro.
to be wondered at that (*) bad YreUtes confent to an unrighteous Kinc,'\hom I'-'tc to o-
for their ill got preferments by him, they love and fear, who Simouiac^llj or- ^y ^^''^
daintngany,do for a bafe price fell even God himfelf For as the ele& arc infcpc- pa'in^^t]-,c
rabiy united to their head, fo the reprobate are pert inacic; fly corf derate a- Vonc ?
gainfl the good with htm that is head of their militia.(**) Let Emperors and ^^) And
Kings fee then how much the fmperial and Kmgly dignity is to be feared, in ^'"'-'there
which very few are faved (b) and thofe than by Gcds mercy come to falvation "'(^pcs fa-
are not made fo good (or eminent) at many of the p3or, the Spirit of Godbeino vca ?
judge : For from the beginning of the world to thcfe times of curs, we find not (."' How
/« all the amhentick^Scripture any Emperors or Kings whofe lives were fo ad<n-- '■"^^Pofcs
ned with great (c) virtue and miracles,as were an innumerable multitude "/ \vrouchi:
the contemners ofthelVorld; though I believe that by Gods mercy many of them miracks/
have been faved: For to fay nothing of the ^pcflles and Martyrs, whit Empe- (•') It's
ror or King,was ever famous far miracles, like Marrin,AnrIiony or Beredivftf ^^°"}^ ^^^
what Emperor or King did raife the dead? cleanfc the Lepers^, illuminate the wh"t '^^
Blind? Conftantinc o/f/owi wfTOi'r;,Thcodoriu5,Honoriu5;,CharIes, Lewis, thercafon
propagator's of Chrtflian Religion, defenders of the Church, are praifed and ^-Jt wc
honoured by the Church, but not noted to h.tve filmed with fuch glory of mi- u^^^j""
racles. Moreover to what Kings or Emperors names (d) are Churches or uiU Churches'
tars dedicated', or hath the Holy Church appointed Aiaffes to be celebrated? or MafTcs
het Kings and other Princes fear Ufl by hew much in this life they would be named tor
preferred before other men, by fo m/ichthe more liable they be to eternal bur- '''C honor
nings. As it is written: IVtfd. c. 6. Great men fh.ill be greatly tormented. °avc a^^
For they have as many men to be accountable for, as were Subject to them, few of
(*) And if one religious m.m fitid it fo great a worl^toi^ep his own foul, bow '-^tc thar
great a labour bclongeth to Frinces, for fo manf thoufa d fouls? (*) And ,y^^''^'^c dc-
the judgment of holy Church fo bind a man for killing one; what will become \'^^-pQ^^
of them that for this worlds honour murder many thoiif.inds ? Who though (') Ah
$hcy fometimc cry Mea Culpa /ev kjHing many, yet are glad at the heart for pnorFope
the extenfion of their honow, and ari. not firry that they did what is done, nor ^^^^r} ^''^'
that they l>ave driven their Brethren into Hell. f\v'* for

The left of the Epiftle exhurtcrh Kings ro avoid Pride and Tyranny: As nil the
I cite it hiftorical'y to ftevv you the Spirit of Papacy, fo fas efi et ab hofte world or
docen. There is fomewhat in if worthy the reinemberin?, that creatneft ^'^"'■';''»
prove not pernicious to tiiemlelves and others, for want ofgoodnefs. thofc at
• § 58. Bur fiirc tliele Papal arguments r*vocr not of infallibility : the /?wn-
•Maynota mean wir difcem^ r. That goodne(« g,ivetli not right to pla-i- /'-^''^

A a a 2 CCS ^'^'^'^'^

564 Chwch'HiJhry of ^ijhops and

Pope Z.I- ^^^ °^ Government without a call, elfe the bcft man muft be ahvays
chary be- King ; And then what Pope had Title to his Seat? Right to Heaven, will
iicvcd not prove a right to Kingdoms: Nor, e contra. Power to caft out Devils
"°^- will not prove that theexorcift may caft out the King.norgive him Laws,

youufeto ^- ^^^^ though the King be a Scholar to a Grammarian, a Mufician, a
fay that Phyficianfls it therefore abfurd that he be King over thefe Matters ? What
Kincs arc though he muft obey his Phjfftcian for his life? May he not command
r° 1 h ^'"^ Phyficianfor the common peace ? What though he cannot do that
for the ^ which a Phyfician, a Mufician fc can do ? May he not rule them for all
body. that? 3. What a difcontented mind hive fuch holy Prelates, that cannot
be fatistied with their Title to Heaven, their Miracles, Sandity, Church-
Keys G~c. unlefs they may alfo be above Kings, and have the fecular
power alfo ? 4. And what caufehave Kings and States to look to them-'
(elves, that are under fuch Priefts, where every Clergy man is their
Mafter? And how many fuperiors then hath every Popifh King .? Even
as many as he hath Prelates, Priefts or exorcifts. Yet I will confefs that
if Princes had been as bad ftill as fome of them have been, and as fuch
Popes pretended; and Popes and Prelate?, and Priefts had been z% Infalli-
ble, Holy, Wife and Peaceable as they have pretended, and had not proved
the (hame of Religion and Incendiaries of the Chriftian World, info
many generations, it would have tempted men ftrongly for the intereft of
Religion and mankind, to wifh that all power had been committed to the
Clergy, and that Campanellas Regnum Dei, or V if t- Monarchy, by Prieftly
Government of the World, had taken place. But when their own hiftori-
ans make fourty Popes together Monfters of wickednefs, and piety at
the fame time to be tranflated to the Princes, this turncth our thoughts
another way : Efpecially when we find ftill that a proud, worldly, wicked
Clergy, are the great confounders of the World.

§ j9. Epift. 23. He fends to his Legates to demand of the King of
9^ France, xXux. every houfe do give a penny to St. Peter, if they take him for
their Father and Pafior. It leemeth the Roman Peter muft have money.
Rule and Honour of all the world, though he cry it down in others.

§ 60. Lib. 9. Ep. I. He fufpendeth the Arch Bifhop of KtrtH^u in
Normandy, from confecrating any Bifhop or Pricft, or Church, becaufe he
had not vifiied the Pope at Rome, when as men and women carne to him from
the remoter parts of the Earth ; (The Pope loved much company, and
loved not privacy fo well as I do.) and becaufe he had not fouc/ht his
pallium ; though he wrote fubmifTively to him.

§ 61. Even this Pope Ep. 2. /. 9. ProfeflTeth to the King of Spain
\jhat [a Lye is a fin though it come from a pious intention for peace j but in
Priefis it is a kind of Sacriledg.'] And if fo, Priefts had need to take heed
that they Lj^^e not, by fweanng, fub/cnbmg, declaring or profeffing any fal-
Poocd though a Pope ftiould command them.

§ 62. In the fame £/?. he congratulates that 5/»4;m received \\\s Order
of fsrvice or Litttrgie, becAufe that which thry ftfed hitherto had fome things

comrnry^

their Councils abridged. i (5 c

Contrary to the Chrijiian Faith. What ? Was the old Spanifh Liturgy, 'ta
hercfie?

§ 63. Ep. 3. /. 9. The Pope upon the death of ^oi^w//*/:-, fearing the
Emperors coming into Italy, pretendeth that now all men advifed him to
receive the Emperor, for peace, into his favour and mercy ; laying, that.
almofi all the Italians were for him, and that his Patronefs Mathildis ivus
counted ma^ by her own Subje^s, who would not fight for her and hint; and
therefore fends to try whether he could get any help from others ; charging
them to fee that the next chofen King be one true to St. Veta\ and to
that end fends them an Oath of obedience to Saint Peter and his Ktcar which
the King muft take.

§ 64. Ep. 4. He employeth his agents to engage the Norman Duke
Robert to help him with an Army.

And Ep. y. His Legate having depofcd all the Bifhops of Normandy
that refufcd to come to his Synod, he tells him that WHUam King of En-
gland, and Duke of Normandy, though he was not fo good as he fhould
be,was more ufeful and better to theChurch than other Kings,and there-
fore muft not be offended, and therefore bids him rcftore the Bifhops : '^
andalfo to pardon (bme Soldiers, excommunicated for not paying tythcs,
becaufe they muft not lofc the Soldiers.

Ep. 8. He writeth to the Duke of renice, by all means to avoid all
excommunicate perfons, and their friendjl.yp and/.jyow left they came in-
to the fnares of the fime damn.it ion : For Anathema's were the arms
by which he fubdued Emperors, and wastodo his work.

The like to others in other Epiftles. And Ep. 12. He brought one
Count Berrr^M tofwear him fidelity, and to give him all his Countrey,
and honour as Earl of Provence, and this for the pardao of his own and "^
his Fathers fins.

§ 6)-. Ep. 14. He congratulates to the Kings of the n/i^oths their
converfion to Chriftianity ; but tells them they muft ofcfenJ to Rome
for furthtr inftrudion.

How frequently he made Arch-BiAiops and Bifhops travel to him out
ef other Kingdoms when his Legates wronged them, many other Epiftles
(hew.

Ep. 17. The Norman Duke, Robert, acquaintcth the Pope with a Vic-
tory which he had got: He rcturneth him this anfrer, that he had but
done his duty and now as it was Saint Peter that hadgtven him, this victory,
if he would not make him angry, he mu^no-f i>ethankjfil to SaiKt Peter, and
remember what he owed him, tohelp hiir. againft the Emperor, Henry,
and all his other eneinie?,

§ 66. Ep.zo. He writes to the Arcb-Bifhopof Crf/.-.'frZ'/^^ th.Tt helud
fhewed liimfelf guilty of difeiejiei.cc which t.< as IdJivry'm that he h.d
not travelled to Roiue to viftt the Poj e when he commanded himjond ttlis
himtb.tt if he come not by ^ll-Saints day n:xt he JImU be depofu ; jvr ma'ty
wsak^menthat could fc.trce rife out of their brds, came from other much farther
Countrcys : and \\e Jl:ouid lofe Saint Peter's grace if he failed (^nrni^ they do
lo alfo from the Antipodes?) Epijl.zz.

66 Gmxh-Hiflory of 'Bifhops mii

Ep. 22. He tells the Count of u4ngters (or -r^;-;;//) that he (hould
hitve obeyed the femenceof his Bi/hop, though it w^s finjujh. And fo every
wicked Prelates povvcr over Princes and all others (lull be abfolure.

He flattered our King WiiUam the Conqueror r.^.ore than other Kings j
'but f/J. 2- /. u. He comphiineth of his punifhing a Bifhop, telling him
that God takcth thera as the apple of his eye, and faith, Touch not mine
anointed; and though they are naught and very iinn-orthy they mult be
honoured, and being called Gods, men malt not meddle with them.

Ep.\.y4pp:tjd.(Br,).p.ii'j8)hc tells Lanfran/^hrch-Bittwpoi'Canter^sirj,
how far the Church was from purity in hisdays ; vtz.. that [77:1^ Bifhops
iwd fuchasPoouLl be Paflorsof Souls, do with irfit table dcjire hunt ajterthe
CloY) of the WorUiyinA the pleafures of the fieji:. And do not only themfelves
confound nil things that are holj and rtitgioiisjiut bj their example dr.tw their
Sutjicls to allnickedncfs; Andthat tolet them alone is unlawful, and to refifi
_• thc>» bow difficult 1

So much of the Epiftles of Greg. 7th. who feemeth to be much more
againft vice than his predeceflbrs for many ages, but more for tyrannical
ufurpation and rebellion than ever any that was before him: And if the
better fort of them be fuch, what may be expefted from them?

§ 67. CCCLIII. An. 1074. In a Council at .^c;wf Priefts were for-
bid marrying, and all that were married commanded to put away their
Wives: The Arch-Bifhop of ^/f»/x. trying to do the fame in Gcjtw.w/,
the whole p-nty of the Clergj (faith Lambert, an. 1 074 ) raged againft it, and
called the Pope a downright Heretickf/?4f oppofedChriJh Law, who {orhid
putting awayWives e.\cept for fornication, fiymg, all men cannot receive this
faying; and as driving men to fornication : They went from the Synod, and
feme were for cafling cut the Archbijhop of Mentz. and putting him to death :
But he fpake them fair. But the Pope went on.

§ 68. CCCLIV. In a Synod at Ccncfius, the Popes Legate and Aafelm
L»cf»/. excommunicated many thathad been againft ^«/ir/w: whereupon
the whole City was enragqd, andforfook Mathildis, and Joyned with the
Emperor, and expelled the Bifhop, one Peter Sl Canon leading them,

§ 69.CCCLV.^».io75. a Council at Rome excommunicated five of the
Emperors Family ; unlefs they travelled to Rome and made fatisfacflion :
It excommunicated FhiUp King of France MVi\tk he fatisfied the Nuntii
of the Pope : It fufpended the Arch bifhop of Bremr, the Bifhop of
Strasbc.rg, the Bifhop of Spire, the Bifhop of Bamberge, and in Lomburdie
the Bifhop of Papia, the Bifhop of Tunne, the Bifhop of Placentine^ and
alfo Robert Duke of Apulia, and Robert de Rontcllo. &rc.

§ 70. an. 1075. Was the forefaid Synod at Af^wz, where the Arch-

Bifhop fccking to bring the Clergy to obey the Pope in putting away

their Wives, was fain to put itoff tofave his life from the Clergies rage.

The Englifh Councils I omit referring you to Spelman , of which

one depofcd Wulftan ( they fay ir.jurioyjly ) Src.

§ 71. CCCLVI. an. 1076. A Council at I^^t/jw/ fentenced the Pope
depofed, Two Bifhops awhile refufed confenr, but at lalt yielded : And

they

their Cciincils abridged. 1^67

they ftnc to the Pope, that thenceforth all that he did as Pope was void.

§ 72. CCCLVn. Hercttpon the Pope calls a Council at Kome, which
excommunicated ail the German Bifhops that depofed him, and the Bi-
fhops oi Lombardy as confpiring againft Sr. Tetcr, and many French -Bi-
fhops: And with them the Emperor Henry, anddepofed him ('^a.vititm
infe) from all his dominions : and abfolved his Subjedls from their oaths
(as aforcfaid.)

§ 73. CCCLVIII. The excommunicate Bifliops had a Council at Pa-
pia, where they retorted the Popes Anathema on himfelf, and excom-
municate him.

§ 74 CCCLIX. The Pope calls another Council at Rome, where the
ArchBifhops of MilUn -mA Ravenna (the Antipope) are excommuni-
cate, and the Emperor's caufe and party again condemned.

§ 7y. CCCLX. Another Synod at Rome an. 107S. decreed divers
things for defence of the Clergies priviiedges. And it isobfervable that
to that day the old Canons were in force for nulling all ordinations not
made by the Ci?wwo« Confent of theCierkj and People: Ordinationes cjii£ ^
intervenicnte prctio vel precibus, vel ohfequio alicujus perfana c.i intentions
impcnfj, vel qn£ nan Communi confcnfn Clert CT" populi Jccmidiim Canonicas
ftnciionsjJi.:nt, & ab his ad qui s conJecr.it ia pertinet, non comprobaintir, in-
firmas & irritai ejfe dijudicavfsts ; (jHontam (j:iitaliter ordin.mtur nun p:r
oftium, idefi, per Chnfium intrant, fed ut ipf.t Veritas tcfljtfir, fares pint &
l.itroncs. Therefore it is no finful reparation to difown and avoid fuch ob-
truded Bifhops or Paftors as are not Co ordained by the Common Con-
fent of the Clergy and the People.

§ 76. In this Council the Pope, to keep up fume prercnfions yet ro a
power in the £.?/?, excommunicated the new made Emperor Nicephurus
Bctoniates for depofing wrongfully the Emperor yt//c/.)-»r/ and his Wife
Af.iry, and his Son Cor.fiaKting Porphptu, and putting them into a Mor.-
ailery and invading the throne, whom the Patriarch Cofmus Kittiv fet up
by Michael, had Crowned : Cat thus matters were then often carryed.

§ 77.. That we may a little take along (bmc of the Greek atFair?, note
. here, xXutZimifces being dead an. 975. the Empire rct.irned to Bifl and
Cohfl-antins the Sods of Romamis jri.i. B rfil held it jo years ; andC^./^.v-
tins three more. Againft them roie tirft Bard is StUros, and then Bardas
Phocas. 5.7/;/ overcame and fubjecfted the B/dgtrians: An. 1028. ^rgyim
Romania took the Empire with ^oe Ci;.'i/?.i«//«f's daughter (puttin;]; away
his Wife for her and the Empire.) After five years ;Io-" killed him, and
took her aduTterer and the agent Michael Paphlago to her bed andEmpire.
He being affliifled in body penitently turned Monk, and reduced 'So-: to
(bme order: But being dead, Che took Michael Cakphaic who f.vare lo
obey "iZoe $ but breaking his Covenant, fhc Jcpofed him and put out his
eyes. And an. 104.2. She took to her bed and the Empire ConjLtntire
Mo:iomacbus, in whofe times the Greeks had divers lohes by the Sticves,
.ind by the N:>rnu'is that !^oc /Ipuliu. Ac which time the Turks hciiii: Soldiers un-
der the Perfums, revolted ami oft overcame them. Zjc and her S:lter Tbendora
having ruled ail, <//(■■ hiConj1antinis\imiMuhn<;iCerul.ir?iix. of Cuaji. wrote

* . againft

5 68 Church' Hijhry of Bijhops ttnd

againit ihc Church of l{ymi\ Theodorabcmg dead, hUib.ul Siratonicm leigncdonc
ycAr : who was torccd to rcfignto Ijj.tc Comncnus -. loy/. Who being itircalcd
rur tied Monk, s.nA \wi.<\'iCo>ijt.inttttc Duc.is Emperor: an. 105-9. He dyed 1067
Iwearing liis wife Eudocia not to m.irry and make a Father m Law to his three
Sojis ; but fhe brake her oath and niarrycd Homanns Diogenes and made hin) Em-
peror : He istiken iiiiiglit by the i'«/f.i;;, andrcleafed, and when he came home
his eyes ^luioutby his own Subjcdts ; of which he dyed an. 107 1. and Eu.iocia
is thriiftinto a Aio«j/?«y. }ilicbAelVaripmaciui,\.\\s. Sonoi Co>i[i. Ducas is cholen
Emperor: The Turks and others greatly weaken the Empire: Two Niccfhort
ul'urp : One called Botomates, helped by the Turks, getting pofleirion, Michael
cntrtd a MoM^Jlery, andtheother Niceplnrus Bye/imns is overcome and his eyes
put out ; Bot:H:.ucs after three years, isdepofcd and made Monk by AiC.xiru Coik-
«f«;(.',whowasmadcEmperor, rf«. 1081, and being woiftcd by MobertD. oi /I.
p:ilia, and having dealt :11 with Godfrvy and his army going for P.tlcjh»e,znd beaten
ny them an. 1096. living 70 years and reigning 37 hedycdjn. 1 118. forfaken
fit ft of all, and luccceded by his Ion Calojahannes.

Sed. 7S. CCCLXI. A Roman Council an. IC79. Forced Serengariiii to
rccsnt, and to own Tranfubftantiation.

Se:{. 79. CCCLXII. /In. 1 080. Another Roman Council renewed thede-
pofition of the Emperour, and gave his Empire to [{oduipb, the Pope excommuni-
cating Hf wry, and laying [ Co«/iWe»j de jiidicio (3 tntfertcordia Dei cjufque fitff.mte
matrufimper Virgin! s Marine, fultus vejtra authcnlate, /.cfc nommatiim Henricum,
^iiem I{fgem Aicuht, ommfquef. tutor es ejus excommunicttioni Jiibjicio, (^ anathematis
Tincuiii alltgo : i^ itcriini ^'gnnm Teutonicorum iS Italiie ex f arte cmnifotentii Dei
05" is vcjlra, interdicei s ei, Omnem Potejlatem 13 dignitatem illi regiatn tollo,(3 ut ntiltus
Chnjiianorum cificut Hcgi obcdtat, interdico : Omnefjiie /]iiiei juraverunt,vel]iirabunt
de regni dcminatione a juratmnti fromiJ]]one abjoho: Iffe autem Henriciis cum/ins
fautoribus in omni congrejfwne b^lli, nullas vires, n:ilhtm]uc in vitafua viRori.im obti-
neat. Then he giveth abfiluticnfrom ^^11 their fins to all that take -part with Rodulpb,
and blejjing in this life and that to come. Adding f Go on then holy Fathers and Princes
tSj" I befcechyoii, tb.it the whole tfjrld may underfland and k>iotP, that if you can bind and
locfe m Heaven, you can on earth both take aipay the Empires., Kingdoms, Principalities,
Diikcdomes, M.irquifites, Earldoim, and Pojpjjions of all men, according to their
merits, a/iif grant them ( zo others) foryoii have often tak^n away from the evil and
& unworthy, Patri.irchates, Primacies, Arcb-Bifioprickj, Bijhopricks, and given them to
ff5" religious men : For if ye judge (piritual things, what mnft men be'ieve that yon can do
about things fecular ? and if you judge the Angels that rule over all Proud Prtnces,whai
canyou do with their fervants ? Let Kjngs and all/ecular Princes now learn, hew great
^ you are a/id wh.it you can do ; and let them he'-e.tf'er be afraid to fet light by the Com-
mand of your Church : And excrcifeyour Judgment fo fpeedi'y on the/aid Henry, that
all tnay know, that befalls not by chance, but by your power ; / wi/h he be confounded to
repentance, th.it his Spirit nuiy be (aved in the day of the Lord. ] O brave Pope .'

From this Council the Pope fent R^dulph a Crown wi:h this infcriptiofl--— •-
Petra dedit Pctfo Petrus diaaema {{odulpbn. But all this was but as Balaam's H-
, ~ f. tempt; It dcftroyed not Henry, nor faved the life of !^dulph,ih^t was after killed.
( ) Ihele Seel. 80. CCCLXIII. An. 1080. The Emperor called a Council at Brixia
p^^^VP wliich depofed Gregory as f Aftl/e monk, thep^Jlileni Prince of all villante, the in-
I'roteltaiit ^.,.J,_., ^f tlie I^^m.in S:Jt, vevn chofin of Gjd, tmpud'ntly intruding him/elf by fraud .X
Ciihops, and money, fibverti)!^ all Church-order, perturbing the Kjngdom of aChriftian Em- ^B
ana ei- ^/^^ . d-.fi.^tnun the death of So // arid Body to a quiet Chrtjiian Emperour : defending a ^H
"^ , perjured Kjng j /owing difcord where th.re tPas concord, and ftrife, where there was ^|

wrongcn peac:, fcmdals among brethren, divorces between Husband and iVife,^ and fli.iking all
nmi.ornc thatfcemed to be m quietnijs among godly men ; a proud preacher of Sacrtledgc .tnd
was great" fl:„ncs, defending perjuries and tmrders, q-iej}ion'wg the Catholick, doUrine of Chrijls
ly chan- i,r,^y and blood, an old Difciple of Bcrengarius (*) afollotper of divinations and dreams
gcd. ,j m.uifeji Cnnj'irer,pcjf If'd with a divifiiri;; evl Spirit, and fr> [werving from the true

FjitL] And they made Guibcrt Pope in his (lead ( as was aibrcfaid. )

Sed. 81.

their Councils abridged. 269

§81. CCCLXIV. A Council zt Lymis, An. lo'io. de^o^elh ManaJJe
Blfhop of Rhemes, for refiafing to give account to the Pope, d^c.

§ 82. CCCLXV. Another at Avenicn^ maketh Hugo Bifhop of Gra-
tianople.

§ 8 J. CCCLXVI. Another at Meaulx, maketh Armlpb Bifliop of Sotf-
fons.

§ 84. CCCLXVII. Another at Rome, An. 1081. Excommuoicatcth the
Emperor again.

§ 85:. CCCLXVII I. An. 1083. another at /Jowc, the Pope kept three
days in fighsand groans, being bclieged, and then difmill it.

§ 86. CCCLXIX. An. 1 084. in another, the befieged Pope again exconi'
municated the Emperor, and tke new Pope Clement ( Ginbert Raven. )

§ 87. CCCLXX. An. 1085". A Council at J^intilmcbtirg condemned "tu
two Herefies : The Hi-ft was the Royaliil Hcrefie of Loyalty, called the Hen-
ricians,irom Henry the Emperor, who thought that the Pope and Prelates had
not authority to depofe Kings and Emperors, but were to be Subje£ls to them.
An Herefie,if (uch,that moft Kings are very much inclined to, as taught them
by St. Vaul, Rom. i 3. and by St. Peter himlclf. You fee, O Princes, if you
will be the Popes and Prelates Executioners, that you muft come at laft to the
Stake your felves, and fall under the Law flc Herettcis comburendu, unlels you
will be Servants your felves, or truft to Ibme peculiar chalibcate remedies.

The great argument of the Pope waj [ The Difciple is not above his Ma-
fter. One Gunibcrt undertook to prove, That the Pope had nojuch power^ but
what he had ufurped, and taken to himfelf, but inight be judged. But the fore-
laid Argument ftruck all dead. But might not theft Prelates have undcrftood,
I. That the Pope himftlf may have a Mailer in Philofbphy, Phyfick, d^r ?
And is he not for all that. Above his Alaftcr ? i. Is the King abo^-e no Ma-
iler that teacheth iiim in any Art or Science? 5. Are not Chrift's words plain-
ly to be underllood, of Superiority and Inferiority tn eodem ^enere ? The DiP
ciple as fuch is not above his Mailer ; but as a King he may : or cKe Princes
give up their Kingdoms to every Schoolmafter that they chooft. 4. This
Doftrine lets not only Popes and Prclatcs,biic every teaching Tricji or Preacher
above the King \ for to fuch the King may be a Difciple. ^. This tendeth
therefore to tempt Princes to be utterly ignorant and brutidi ; for fear left by "ft
learning any thing of any Mafter, they (hould give away their Kingdoms.
And if Children be Kings by inheritance , what a fhare is here laid to undo
tiicm ? 6. Doth not the Holy Ghoft fay, Let every Soul be fubjecl ; and were
not Feter and the Apoftles fome of theft Souls? Did notChrift himfelf and Pe-
ter pay Tribute ?

But remember again you that arc Sub')eiT:5 to fuch Councils and Prelate.-:,
that it is by them judged Herejie to be Loyal, and to plead for the Clergies
lubjeftion to Kings.

§ 88. The Herefie of JVecilo was here alli) condemned, th.;t faid ( as they
report him ) That when the ftcular Men vo-e Jpmled of their Eflates and Goods,
( it's like by the Ecclefiaftlcks ) they were not bound to obey the Ecclefwftickj',

B b b and

2-0 Chnrch-Hijiory of Bijhps and

and might he recdvui by ethers, when they were Exconiwunkate. It was there-
c^- fore decreed, \_That ■u.'hoe'Vir ivoi Escommtmtcate by bts B:^)o^, that B>JI)op?tot
bein" himfelf Excommunicate, or Jeprit-ed of hts Office, though it wtre unjufllj
done, pould by fionJca?u be received toComwunio?! ( ij atiy other) unlefi ab-
folved lit the Ecclefiaftical manmr.2 And ib God muft be difobcycd,ihat com-
mandcth the Faithful to worfhip him in Sacramental Communion, whenever
any proud, malicious or drunken Prelate will forbid him : And mull Co live and
die, unlefs his Mafters will repent of their injuries, ^^'hen as it is ulual for
one injury to engage a Man to more, or to continue it, for the juftification of
thefirft.

§ 89. Another Decree of this Hereticating Qjuncil was, fT/?.?? ^<jjx to keep
the Spring and Summer Fafis on ; and that neve eat Cheefe or Eggs in Lent.
This is the Roman holinefs, and way to Heaven.

Many Archbifhops and (everal Cardinals were here Excommunicate alfb,for
being for the Emperor againft the Pope.

§90. CCCLXXI. But the Wars of Councils continuing, a Council was
called by the Emperor at Mentz,, where the depofition of Gregory , and the
fubftitution of Clement ( whole Legates were prelent ) was confirmed, and
the Condemners again condemned.

And fo we have done with the Life, Letters and Councils of Hildebran^.

§ 9 1. Pope Gregory 6y'mg,Clement alone was Pope one year, and then the
Italians chofe De/iderius an Abbot, called FiBor the 3d. This was the z^d
Schlfm, or two Popes at once. FiBcr lived but a year and three months, and
x4 days. Hiftorians teH lis of Famines, and dreadful Prodigies in tfaofe days.
In that little time he railed an Army which beat the Saracens in Africk.

§ 91. CCCLXXII. A Council at Capua choftthis ViUor, An. 1087. and
when he was brought to Rome, they found Pope Clement in pofleffion , and
keeping it by Arms : but when they had fought, ViSlor's Soldiers proved
Viftors, and his T'itle to be beft.

§93. CCCLXXIII. Fiilor hzd a Council at 5f»ex'ew/, where he damned
Vope Clement and his Bifhops, -^». 1087. The grand Controverfie of thofe
times of the Pope againft the Emperor and other Princes was, about Prefenta-
tions to Bifliopricks, or Inveftitures, which the Pope (iid, belonged to no Lay-
man : Victors Council again judged fiich Prefentations or Collation of Biflio-
pricks to be Sacriledge, and fiich Simoniacs that ufed them : And here it's
worth the noting that they decree, ( Bin. p. 1193- ) That Fenance and Com-
munion may he received, from nmie but a Catholic k : And if no Catholick Friejl
be there, it is righter to perfifi without vifible Communion, and to communicate
invifibly with the Lord, than by taking it from aHeretick to be feparated from
God. For there ts no Communion of Chrifi and Belial ; tior of a Believer with
an Infidel: But every Heretick is an Infidel t And a Simoniac becaufe an Here-
tick, IS an Infidel : For though Catholicks becaufe of the Hsreticks being over them^
cannot have vifible and corporal Communion, yet while in mmd they are joined to
Chrifi, they invifibly receive his Communion. 2

Let

their Councils abridged.

Let it be here noted, i . That this Council confefleth that the Sacrament
and vifible Communion is not of necefllty to falvation ; And why not the
lame of vifible Baptifm, when it cannot be had on lawful terms ? x. That 'ts
therefore it is no fin ful Separation to refufe fuch Church-Communion as can-
not be had on lawful terms , or but from Hereticks , Simoniacs, or Sacrile-
gious. 3. That this fheweth that the Church of Rotne hath their Succeflion
oft interrupted : For by the teftimony of their moft flattering Hiftorians, and
of General Councils, many Popes have been Simontacs ., £r^o,(aith this Coun-
cil, Hereticks and Infidels ; Ergo no Popes : Ergo their Fait b failed. 4. That
this maketh their Bi(hop5,Priefts, and Churches in all their own Kingdoms
where Princes have the prcftnting and inverting of Bifhops, to be all \oid
and null, as being Infidels. And that not only among Protcftants none fliould 'ts
communicate with any Bifhops that have their Preftntation and Invcftiture
from Kings, but mufi: (cparate from them as Infidels,but even in Papifts King-
doms they mult do the fame.

§ 94. FtBor commended Odo, or Otho Oftienfis for his Succeflor ; who is
cholen in his ftcad againft Clement, and called Urban the id. He made their
old Patroncls Mathildts in her age to marry with an Italian Duke TVelpho, on
condition that they (hould never have Carnal Copulation. The Emperor came "^
to /?owf, and fet up C/fW3(?»/' ; Urban { or 0:ho) being one that before had
publifhed the Excommunication of the Emperor, Excommunicateth him
again, and goeth from Rome, into Italy and France \ and feis the Princes upon
the recovering of Jerufalem, Lifting 3COC00 Men, and fb reconciled moftof
their Strifes at home. The Hiftory of this Expedition, Tlatina briefly , and
many Authors largely give us, to whom I refer you.

Ccnrade the Emperor's Son rebcllcth againft his Father, encouraged by the
Pope. The Papal Hiftorians pretend that his Father would have forced him
to Inceft, but others think othcrwifc.

It was this Pope ( faiih Bin. p. 1 193. ) that appointed the horary Pray-
ers, called the Office of the Blejfed Fbgiv,xo be u(ed by Clergy and Laity, for
(liccefi againft the Saracens. Having Reigned eleven years, and four montli5,
he died.

§ 95-. CCCLXXIV. j^n. 1089. Urban in a Council at Rome, rcpcateth
againft the Emperor and Pope Clement what was done before by Grfp.the 7 th.
Clement is expelled Rome, and driven to renounce. The Holy Wars breed
reconciling thoughts. The Papal Part}' offer the Emperor his Crown, if lie
will depofc Clement. His Biftiops difluadc him, and he refufcth ; being other-
wife for Peace inclined to it.

§96. CCCLXXV. A Council at T/r;/ in .^/i«/m about marriage of Kinf^
folk.

§97. Jr. 1090. A Council at Tcloufe dcpofed the Bifliop as criminal,
&c.

§98. Jn. 1090. A Council of Ur^4w'3 at A/e,/f£* decreed again, that no
Biftiop receive Inveflituie from any Lay-man ; and that no Lay-man have
right or authority over any Clerk. Alio againft falfe Penance, ( Hildclrand

B b b 1 'KToiv

■yyi • Church' Hijioryof 'Btjhops and

before had decreed that Penance, and Bapttffu, fand (b Abfolutim) profit not
impenitent undifpofcd Receivers. )

§ 99. CCCLXX\'I. A Council at Bemvent condemned Pope Clement
again.

§ 100. CCCLXXVII. Another at 75-<y did conlult for Ur/'Ws intereft.

§ I 01. CCCLXXVm. hr\ox\itr zt Cvnftame, An. 1094. againft married
Priefts and Siraonlacs, and about the number of Eafier and Whitftm Holy-
days. And the Emprefi; Vraxes departed from the Emperor, accufing the
c^ Court of rnoft filthy Fornication ; perhiaps the caufc of their Calamities.

§ iGi. CCCLXXIX. An. 1094- A Council ixOftto \n France Excom-
niunicatcd their own King Philip, for putting away liis Wife, and marrying
another ; and again Excomniunicatcth the Emperor and Pope Clement.

§ 103. CCCLXXX. Av.ic<)'y. A Council at P/<j««r/« heard the Caule
of the Emperor of Co7jft. begging help againfl: the Infidels ; and of the
King of France \ and the Emprefs complained how filthily fhe had been for-
ced by her Husband's command. It repeated damnations, and decreed that
no money be taken for Baptizings, Chryfms or Burials.

§ 1 04. CCCLXXXI. A Council at Clermont for the lame Caufes. It de-
creeth, That if one injure another on Monday^WeJnefday orThurjday,it jliall not
be reputed a breach of Peace : but if it he done on any of the other f cur days, it
fl)all be judged a breach of holy Peace, and be pmijhed as fitall be judged. C. i .

And that no Clergyman jiiall receive any Honour (or Preferment j from the
hand of Lay-men. C. 1 5'.

And C. 1 6. That no Kings or Princes make invefiiture of any Ecclefiafiick
Honour.
^ And C. 17. That no Bijlwp orPrieB make any fromife of Allegiance to a

King, or to any Layman ( Ne Regi, 'vel alicui Laico in manibits Ligtum fideh-
tatem faciat. ) Liguts is Liege, or Ligatm, a Valfal or full Subjeft.

And C. 1 9. That no Lay-labourer keep the tenth of his labour, ( from the
Clergy;) or receive ( from the Clergy } the tenth oj his wages.

§ 105". It fhcwethyou that ever the Sacrament in one kind was not intro-
duced, in that the x8th Canon of this Council decreeth, that |^ None commu-
nicate at the Altar, unlejs he receive the Body by itfelf, and the Blood by it felf
unlefs through necejfity, or -with cauteloufnefs. 3

Can. 29. Any one that fled from his Enemies to any Crofi,was to be there
prote(3:ed as in a Church.

But the Jertfahm War was the main bufmels of this Council, by which
the Pope cunningly turned away Animofities and Jealoufies fi-om himfelf, and
got the repute of a Holy Defender of the Church.

§ 1 06. But in an Englifh Council all the Bifhops in the Kingdom faveone
( Rochejter ) would force Archbiftiop Anfclme to renounce the Pope ; which
Anfelme refuiing, and rcafbning againft, they laid that he blafphemed the
King, letting up any in his Kingdom without liis confent ; and fb they jointly
renounce their jubjettion and obedience to the Archbiflmp, and abjure the unity uf
€t brotherly fociety vjith him. Bin. p. i 301. You fee Luther was not the firft that
renounced the Pope. § 1 07.

their Councils abridged. 272

§ 1 07. CCCLXXXII. A Council at Tours, for the Holy \Wr : where the
King of France Philip was reconciled, promifing ftrvice to the Pope.

§ 108. CCCLXXXIII. ylv. 1097. A Concilium Barenfe was held, for
winning the Greek Church in their necellity ; where Avfelme of Canterbury
got the honour in dlfputing of tlie Proceirion of the Holy Ghoft. The liini
of which Difputation is in his Works.

§ 1 09. CCCLXXXIV. An. 1 098. A Council at Rome gave the King of
England time to repent u\\ Michaelmas, the former Council had Excommuni-
cated him, if Anfelme hud not dclned delay.

§110. An. I C99. Another Roman Council for the Holy V\'ar, and Rc-
excommunicating Pope Clement, ( but what Clement did all this whllc,is part:
over here. )

§ I 1 1. An. 1099. '^^^ ^'^"^'^ Council at Jerufalem put out Amulpb the
Archbifhop of Jerujalem as a wicked Man and Ulurper, and gave it to the
Pope's Lcgar.

§ 111. An. IC99. Tafchal the id is made Pope; a little after Pope
Clement dieth, who had Reigned with his Competitors a i years : Being buried
at Rwvenna after five years, a Council caufed his Carkafi to be dig'd up and
burnt : Decreeing, Tljat all the Bifwps of the Henrician Here fie, ( that i.;, who
were for Emperors being above the Pope, or not dcpolablc by him, and for his
power of Preftntations or Inveftiturcs } if thty were alife fiiould be dtpofeJ ; ^
if dead, Piould be digd up and burnt, ( which were moft of the Bifliops of
the W'eft, if Hddebrand himfelf miftook not. ) O Military BKhops : that
can overcome the dead. No wonder if the Church and Nations be confounded
by you, that cannot let each others Carkaflcs reft in their Graves ; but will
dig up the bones of the Prelates of many Kingdoms, even the greateft part.
How many Princes and Prelates now Papifts, are guilry of the Henrician Ht-
refie ? Should not their bones alio be burnt if you duril ?

§115. But the Schifin continued, three peribns fucceflively being made
Anti-Popes by the Emperoi-'s party ; but all of them one after another over-
come by Vafchal, who being a Military Pope, did moft of his v/ork by his
Army, which he fi-equcntly had on foot. In his time Jtrufalem , and the
Cities about, were won by Godfrey oi BuIUn, his Brother Baldwin, Bocmund,
Tancred, and the reft of the Chriftians ; and Godfrey made tirll King , and
Baldwin next ; Boemund and Tancred having Anticch , and after luffering
great loffeSjC^c. as you may read in theHiftories.

§ 1 14. Never did the Papal Rebellion work more unnaturally, than in fer-
ting up the Emperor's Son Henry againft his own Fathcr,as excommunicate and xn
depofed ; who being cholen in his ftead by the Papal Faction, ovcrc.ime him,
and took him Prifoner, and kept him till he dyed ( naturally, or violently, I
know not ) at Liege.

§ 1 1 5'. Yet was the Pope deceived of his hopes : For this Henry alfb was
of the Henrician Herefie, and having by the Pope's order kept his Fathers .
Corps live years unburied, becaufe Excommunicate, he came with an Army
after to RonK 10 be crowned Emperor, and getting into the City, ( the Pope's

Hiftorians

?74

Clmxh-Hiftory of ^ip^o^s and

Hiftjrians (ay by jXTfidioufnefs, and others lay the pertidioufncfs on the Pope)
he took the Pope and Cardinals ( that were for him ) Prllbners , for deny-
ing him to conKrm the Billiops which the Emperor had promoted; and he kept
him till he made him confirm them, and grant him Invcftitures under his hand
and leal, andpromife : But when the Emperor was gone, the Pope took his
prc^mile to be null, and brake it, ( he that can difpenle with others, may diP
penle with himftlf. )

§ 1 1 6. Bt7mim, after many fijch others, doth not only juftifie the Pope's
depofmg of the Emperor ; but lliamelcfly faith, that even the Ncvatores Ha-
rctici, ■( as he calleth the Lxiyal and Orthodox) will not deny but that he was
juftiy depofed, becaule ( faith he ) in a Letter to HiUtbrantl, he (aid himftlf
he might jufily be defofed if he fell from the Faith ; and he mas depofed for
Herejie, v'xt.for defending Vriefis Marriage, felling Benefices,contemning the Pofes
Excommunication, end faying that he ought not to regard it.

Aif. I . Doth every word in a Letter that you can diftort , forfeit a
Crown ?

1. Did not the Apoftles and ancient Chridians obey Heathens , and com-
mand it ?

3. Was it to the Pope that he forfeited his Crown ? How prove you
that ?

4. Were thefe Apoftolic Do£t^rines, ( that Prlefts may have Wives,as Peter
had, d^c. ) a falling from the Faith ?

5r. Is every Princes Crown and Life at the Pope's mercy, becauft he may
j udge him to be an Heretick ?

6. Are not the chief Chriftian Kings now that are Papifts (efpeclally the
King of France ) of that which is called. The Henrician Herejie ? And may
they be fb depofed ?

§ I I 7. But one thing 1 defirc may be noted of this Henrician HereJie, that
^ the Emperor did not take away the old liberty of the Clergy and People in
chufing their BiiTiopi : Inveftiture was not EleBton,OT any determining Nomi-
nation, but like our Inductions an after-cojfent, and a delivery of polTeiJion by a
Staff and Ring, as may be leen in the form of Pope Pafchal's Grant in Nau-
claus. Gen. 38. p. 7 3 8. [^ We grattt and confirm te you, that you may bejiov-i
Inveftiture by a Staff and Ring to the Btfl)ops and Abbots m your Dominion,
FRtELT ELECTED WITHOUT FORCE AND SIMONT.^ And it med-
led not with the Presbyters, but was only a Negative power of freely chofen
Prelates induftion , who was flill chofen by the inferior Clergy and the
People.

§ 1 1 8. How the old Emperor was bafely deprived by the three Bifliopsof
''^ Mentz,, Colen and ll'ormes ; how he charged their Oaths of Allegiance on
them ; how he denounced the Revenge of God againil them; how he was
kept in iuch poverty, that he deGrcd For his relief to have been but an Aflift-
ant in the Monaftery of Spire which he had built him(elf,and was by the un-
grateful Bifhop of Spire denied ; how in his mifery he confefled it was the
juIHce of God for the fins of his youth ( Luft ) you may fee in Sigon. de

t}?ch- CoiOKils ahridzed.

?75

Reg. Ital. An. 1 1 06. Helmnld. Hift. Sclav, c. 3 1. Sigebert An. 1 1 c6. Albert.
Xrantz,. Hifi. Sax. U. 5:. r. ao, 21, xa, 23, 14. compared. Asalfo how his
Body was digged up out of his Grave, and kept five years by his unnatural
Son in an unconftcrated place, and after buried. Thus ended one that had
fought ( as Hiftorians fay ) with honour. Sixty two Battels ( more than Ca-
far had done ) a Man ( had he duly maftered his youthfiil lull ) credibly de-
ftribed as of laudable endowments, and one that fhcwed much zeal for the
Clergy, though he was not willing to be abfblutely their Subjeft.

§ 1 1 9. CCCLXXXV. Of the Councils that were in Pafcbah days, the
firfl was at Rome., An. 1 1 oi. where the old Emperor Henry the 4th.was again
Excommunicate, and a form of Anathcmatifm made againft all Hcrefics , and
in rpecial againft that Herefie that then troubled the Church,which was [Tljat "^
the Churches Anathema s and Bonds are not to he regarded. J It was time for
Pope and Prelates to call that a Hercfic, when hy Cwfrig tliej had got their
Dominions, and conquered lb many Emperors and Kings: But it's a wonder
that when Tibi daho Claz/es, would not keep up the credit of the Curlers, that
Curfing again fhould be able to do it.

Two Councils at Louden, partly againft the Clergies Incontinence, and
againft Sodomy, and partly to depofc fcveral married Priefts, I pals by.

§ no. CCCLXXXVI. f //«■»</>«, BIfhop of F/orfwcf,publi{hcd that Anti-
chriji -was come. Whether he told them who he was I know not : But An. '^
1 1 oy. A Council of 340 Bifhops was there called, to try him for that dange-
rous do(fVrine ; and finding that Prodigies and Calamities drew him to believe
it, they chid him as a weak Man, and warned him to talk lb dangcroufly no
more, ( you may know why. )

§1X1. CCCLXXXVII. When the young Htmy began his Rebellion
againft his Father, he called An. 1 1 05". a Council at .^inttlineburg., where he
folemnly called God and Angels to witnefs, that it was not out of defire to
Reign that he did what he did, nor to depole his Father, but to reftore them
to the Obedience of the Church, lamenting his Father's obftinacy againft it :
And he profeft his Obedience to the Pope, and drew divers revolted Arch-
bifliops to do the like.

§1X1. CCCLXXXVm. An.wo^. A Council with the Nobility or
Princes was called by Henry junior at Mcntz,,v/heTC the old Emperor w.is again
Excommunicated, and forced to rcfign his Scepter to his Son ; and this by
thofe Princes, Prelates and Nobles, that had fworn Allegiance to him,luppofing
themlelves ablblved from all their Oaths by the Pope. Now it was that die
thi'ee Archbifhops violently diverted him. W'hen he asked them, what was his
fault, and they laid. Simony, in the Collation of Bijlmpicks and Abbies, he adju-
red them fthe Biihopsof M'»f?., and CVrw, with the Bilhop of f^orwa ) by
the name of the Eternal God, to fiy ivhatcver he took of any of them : And
they (aid, Nothing. He thanked God that (b far then own tongues juftified
him, when their Biftiopricks might have brought iiim no fmallSum.

§ I X 3. CCCLXXXIX. The Pope in a Council at Waftallts in Lombardyy
took in feme (ubmitting Bilhops,

§1x4.

Church- Hijlory of ^ij})0ps ami

§ 1 14.. CCCXC. Two Biftiops at yerufalem ftriving for the place ; one
put out by the King, but rcftore J by the Pope, died in his return ; the other
by a Synod at fcyiijalem was put out, but madcBilhop of Cafarea.

§ IX). CCCXCI. In a Council at 7>w^, the Emperor's Inveftitures are
forbidden.

§ ir6. CCCXCII. Another at Bet)e'vef}t,y4n. 11 08. of the fame, decree-
ing, 7i6<if ^jTrtwy r<«^f <?£e»f/jfej9ow «L<//-wW/ Trefcntation, the Giver and
Taker piall be JExconimtmicated.

And one at London to the lame purpofe, made King Henry confent againft
invefting BliTiop or Abbots.

Another at Lngc^ior St. Cuihert's Elevation.

§ 127. CCCXQII. But the Pope's I-flferrt« Council of 100 Bi/hops is
more confidcrab!e,where the Pope brcaketh his Oath and Covenant to the Em-
peror as being cor.rtralned, and this by their approbation. The Hiftory of the
occalion before-mentioned, is here again recited by Einmm out of the Chron.
Cajfwevf. at large ; where you may fee that the Emperor fware to the Pope,
and the Pope was thereupon to crown the Emperor as in his proper Rights.
The Emperor claimed to be crowned as to the f;xmc Rights that had been
granted to Charles, Leivis, Htnry, and other former Emperors : This the Pope
denied to do, and fo they went to fight ; where on both fides, between the
Rcmam and GcrmaJis, fb many thouHinds were flain, that Tyber was coloured
^ with their blood. How the Earl of Mtllan that interpofed his perfbn to fave
the Emperor's life was flain, and his flefh cut in pieces,and given the Dogs by
the Romans^ and what other bloody work was there made, the faid Chronicle
mentioneth.

The Pope when he crowned the Emperor, and made the Covenant with
him, took the Body of ChriH and brake it, taking fart himfelf, and giving the
Emperor the other part, and [aid, fo let htm be divided from the Kingdom of
Chrifl and the Lord, that breaketh this Covenant 3 which now by the confent
of the Bifliops in Council he brake.

§ ii8. CCCXC] V. A Council at Benevent , to decide a quarrel about
Church-lands.

§ 1 29. CCCXCV. In a Cyferan Council an ArchbitTiop complained, that
he was put out by the Prince Ro^er of Sicily, and made a Monk againft his
will ; and was delivered, bccaule God ivill have no involuntary Service : An-
other Archbifhop accufed, fled.

§130. CCCXCVI and CCCXCVII. A Council at Beau-jOfs,not known for
what.

One in Spia againfl:yfrw«/p. Archbifhop o{ Jcrufalem, for his Crimes.

§131. CCCXCVIII. yln. 1 1 1 6. A Council at Colen Excommunicate the
Emperor, ( or declare the Popes Excommunicate i) but he forced fome to
receive him.

§ 132. CCCXCIX. ^n. 1116. In a L^;ew» General Council (as they
call'd it ) it unhappily fell out, that the Pope who had before call'd the Em-
peror's claim an Hercfie, ( as Councils had before named it , The Henrician

Here-

05-

thi'ir Councils abruln-J.

Herejie ) could not here difclaim and revoke his A6>, without confcfling his
fault, in granting that power to the Emperor, and confirmijig it by Covenant
and Oath. He tells them that he is but a Man, and (6 a Sinner, and lament-
ing his fin, begs their prayers to God for pardon, and then anatheniatizeth all
that he had written, and defircth them to do the like. Hereupon a crafty
Biffiop ( Brimo Signitufs ) faid. Let us give thanks to God, that ive cur jdves
have heard the Pope condemn thatVriviledge that contatmtb Praz-irj and Here- "tS
fte : And if that PrnjUedge contain Herejie, then he that made it 7iv.'j- an Herc-
tick. "^ This put them all to their fliiftsi and 'Joh. Cajctan angcrly faid, [Dcfi
thou call the Pope an Hcretick here, and in cur hearing? The uritmg that our
Lord the Pope made tvas E-viU but ^ot HercJIe. Another Bifliop faid, \^Nay
it ought not to be called E-vd-, Ftr to deliver the People of God is good, by the
authority of the Gcfpcl, which commandetb us animas poncre, to lay down our
Souk for the Brethren : And that which the Pope did, :/•„-/ to deliver the People
of God. 2

O holy Bifhops and Councils, that take it to be no fin to lye and forfwear,-
if it do but deliver the People of God .'But the Pope's patience would not
hold at the charge of Herejie, but after great expectations, he told thera that
{^That Church had never had Herejie : yea, the fame Church had cjuelkd ail
Heref.es--' And Ego rogavi pro tc, Pctre, fecureth it. As much as to fay, Ttiou^h
I confeji an Herefie before I was aware, now I tell you,the fame thing is an Hen-
rician Herefe m ethers, and none m me.

§ I 3 5. CCCC. An. II 16. A Roman Synod to end a' ilrifc between the
two Monaflcries, Cluniacenf. Cf Cajfmenf.

§ I 34. Platina tells us how the Pope fent tiie Ptfims to figlu againft the
Saracens at Sea ; and when they were ab(ent,the Lucenfcs (ought to take their
City, but the Flvrentines honcftly came and repelled them ; for which the Pi'
fans ga\c them two Porphjretice Columns.

AlQjth^it Mat li'dis (Ahud) the Pope's great Defender now dying , cn-
riclied the Pope, with bequeathing her Prir.c'palities to i?flwc. And that Vin-
centim, an excellent Author, faith, Tloat Jl)e was burnt with tvJO thotfandmore
tn a great Fire that hapncd at Florence. And being Sainted, divers places lav,
they have her Body.

Bernard was the glory of this Age.

Pliitina tells us alfb of a bloody War and Sedition in Rome,upon the Pope'.--
denying a Boy of ten years old, to fuccced his Father as Prefect of the Cicy .
the Pope being forced to remove : That the Emperor came with an Army
again to Rome, where a Bifhop crowned him again, the Pope being in Apulia^
who after returned aiad dyed.

C c c § ^Sf*

2 ;7 8 Chmxh-Htjhry of 'Bijhcj^s and

§ I 2^. Now Cometh the 14th Schlfm, or two Popes at once ; fob. Caje-
tan Cardinal Is chofcn at Rome, by the CLERGY, SENATE, and PEOPLE •
of Rome, Bin. p. i 3 i f- The Emperor (ends to demand the confirmation of
Pope Pafchars Covenants : He denieth,and as at his choice a great Citizen,
Cincius Frangipanis,oSendcd at the choice, threw him down, trod on him, and
imprilbned him, till the People role and forced Fra?igipaws to reftorehim Cik;
(b the Emperor now let up another Pope, Gregory VIII. And C<j;>frt»,called
Celajiits the id, got (bme Italian Princes to help him, and when the Emperor
was gone he came to Rome, and fcuffling awhile, was fain to go to France, and
dyed after a year and five days, Gregory reigning three years, and Ibme being
for one, and (bme for the other.

In this time King Baldwin zndTancred had a great overthrow near Jeru-
falem.

§ I 5 5. CCCCI. Pope Gehjitts with a Synod at Capua, Excommunicateth
the Emperor and Pope Gregory ( who, it's like, requited him. )

After at Vima in France he called a Synod, and dyed.

§ I 37. TheBifhop of Vienna In France, ( kin to the Emperor and the
King of France ) is cholen Pope in France : He prevailcth with the EmperOr
to give up his Inveftiturcs , andfbmaketha joy Ril Peace. He overcometh
Pope Gregory VIII. and imprifoneth him in a Monaftery. In his time Bald-
7i'in was again overthrown , and the Venetians took many Idands from the
Creek Emperor, for hindering them to relieve yerujalem by Sea.

§ I 5 8. CCCCII. The firfl: Council under Calixtm the ad was at Rhemes,
whither went 7r/>y?(rw cholen Archbi (hop of Ttr^jUpon promife to King Hen-
ry, that he would not receive the Tope's hkjjinz : But he ftuck not to break his
word j therefore the King banlfhcd him, or forbad him his Dominions.

Here four Tenents of Guilbert Porretane a Schoolman were condemned,

5^_ 1 . 77jat DIvInltas and Deus are not the fame { In fignificatlon. )

x. That the three Terfons are not unum aliquld.

3. Hat he fides the. Terfotis there are eternal Relations,which are not the faint
as the Ferfcns, &c.

4. 77jat it vas not the Nature of God that was incarnate.

The(e they condemned, whether rightly underftanding Tcrretane I know

not :

their Cowials abridged. jtq

not : But if Schoolmens Quirks muft make work for Councils, and Councils
will be their Judges, what work wiU there be?

§ 159. CCCCin. Another at Co/e», ^w. 1 1 1 9. the Emperor was Excom-
municated.

§ 1 40. CCCCrV. In a Lateran Council called General, the Emperor
f faith Otto Frijing.) feeing the People fall from him when he w;is Excommu-
nicate, and fearing his Fathers cafe, yielded to rcfign Inveftiturcs , which he
after performed. An. iitx.

And An.i 1 la.CCCCV.A Reman Council fetled the Cajfme Monaftery of
BenedtSlines in their Independency, fave on tliePope alone , againft the envy
and complaints of the Biihops.

§ 141. CCCCVI. A Roman Council finiltcd the Peace with the Em-
peror.

And An. 1 1 14. one at Tlioloufe call'd (bme Religious men Hereticks.

§ 142. Califtas dying, TbeobaUus^aWe^ CakfiiTte^^s chofcn by the Fathersj
but Lambert called Homriits the ^d, by the help of Leo Frangipants., a great
man, came after him, and got the greater power, and got and kept poileiJion. .
This was the a5th Scliilin, which the Emperor's reGgnation of Inveftitures
prevented not.

§143. CCCCVI I. An. iixj. A French Council about the Templars
Habit : And one at London 11x5', and another 1117. where because Afat.
Fans openeth tlie fhamc of the Pope's Nuncio, and others, Bmniiis reviletli
liim.

§ 144. Armilfht4S,z famous Preacher, was murdered in Rome, for Preach-
ing againlt their Pride, Covetoulhcls and Luxury. Flat in.

§ 146. Pope Innocent prefently becomcth a Soldier, and gets an Avmv
fight with Riga- Prince of SiciIy,ior claiming Apulia : The'Pope and Can

-eo

■CD'

§ 145:. Two Popes are next chofen : ( the a6thSchifin. ) \. Gregory cz\-
led 7w»<;rfM; the ad. x. Peter ca\kd Anaclett/s. . OnupLtius Panuinus'ialih,
that Inmcent had but 1 7 Cardinals Votes, and Anackt had xi. And yet /«- ^
nocent being the ftronger, is by them talvcn now for the true Pope , and the
Succcffion is from him. .

, - .. - ^ 1 - - I Cardi-

nals at the iccond B.ittel are taken Prilbners,by the coming of Wt'diam Duke of
CJdriAto hup his Father... Roger gently releafeih them: They come to.^

Cc.c 2._ Bjimc

7 8o Chwch-Jriijhry of 'Bijl^u and

Rcme, and fmd Pope jinnclct in poffefilon ; who got Rcgcr of 5»a/y,and the
People of Ronje that were For htmcait, to be for him, ( ftith I'latina. ) /wjc-
cent darts not ftay, but goeth into France \ tlicnce into Germany, where Henry
being dead, and /m harms made Emperor, the Pope got him to f^-ear to help
himT The Emperor and Pope come againft Rcme with two Armies. The An-
ti-Pope j47iacktus is not to be fcen ; till the Emperor was gone home,and Jtinc-
roit at Pifa, and then he appcareth as Pope again. Lothariiis cometh with
another Ami)' , and dri\'cth away yJnaclettts , .and Roger of Apulia Into
Sici/y.

§ 147. The Remans now rofe up againft the Pope, and claimed the Civil
Government of JRowc by a Senate. The Pope hereupon deprived them of
their \'otes in the Election of Popes, and deprived all i<he Clergy al(b of theirs
except the Cardinals, and confined the power to the Conclave of the Cardi-
nals alone. Tiiis was the Hrft ti me that the old way was overthrown, and all
the Canons broken by one Pope in revenge againft the Romans for rebelling
againft his Ci\'il Government, and helping Anaclet. Till now. Clergy and
People chofc the Bifliops. HiUehrand began to ftt up the Cardinals power,
but denied not the Clergy and People their Votes in Comitiis.

§ 148. The Greek Emperor's Legat now had a difpute with the Pope's
Party, to prove the Roman Church erroneous for the Filicque, of which (cc
P!at. in Imjoc. 1.

§ 149. CCCCVIII. and CCCCIX. and CCCCX. The Pope Innocent
being above feven years in France and Germany, damned Pope y^naclet and
his Fautors In a Council at Clermont, and in another at /J/)f wf .f, and in another
at Liege. And 41 1, another at Vija did the like. And 41 1 one at Metitz, was
about a Bifhops quarrels. And 41 5, one at EJlampcs condemned j47iaclet ;
I?wocem''s prelence prevailing there,and ylnaclet'i prclence at Rome.

§ i5'o. Lotharins dieth, znd Conrade Is Emperor. CCCCXIV. InnctTTrf,
/.n. I'i 59. calleth a great Council called General upon his return at Rome,ro
condemn Anaclet again.

§ 1 5-9. ..(^WvTf/ff dying, another Pope called F/f/or Is chofcn againft 7««o-
cent, and the Schlfm continued : and after five months being too weak, giveth
it up.

§ 160. In ErgJa',ii},{^M\\ William A'laJmslury, and Binniiis out of him, f.

1315-. two Biftiops ( oi Sallshury 2cnd' Lincoln) built the great Caftles of

Nivark, Shirburne, Dci'ifes, Malmesbtiry, and held the Caftlc at Salisbury, &c.

The Nobles complain'd to the King of thtBIfhop's greatnefs, and building fo

, -many Caftles, as of 111 dcfgn. At an Ailcniblyor Parliament at Oxford, the

Servants

their Coimcih abridged.

Servants of fome Earls and theft Bilhops fought for Qiiarters : The Biftiops
Servants prevailed, and Blood v/as fhed, and the Nephew of an Earl wounded
near to death, and all was on an uproar. The King (Stephen) took the ad-
vantage, and made the two Bifhops deliver up the Keys of their Cailles , left
they prepared to be for the Emprefi Maud in time. The Billiop the King's
Brother was the Pope's Lcgat ; he calls a Council at Tf'mcheficr, and (iimnion-
eth the King, where he arid other BilTiops pleaded againft the King , that he
violated the Canons, wronged the Church, in\'aded the Bifhops Propriety, (^c.
But a F?rwc;6 Bifhop of iRc/zfw pleaded for the King, that no Canon allowed
them thofeCaflles, and that in danger of Wars all Princes would fccurc fuch
places j and fb far got the better, as that they durft not proceed againft the
King, who told them that if any went to Rome to complain againft liim, they
muft not think cafily to return \ntoEnglatid.

% i6i. CCCCXV. ^n. 1 140. A Council at Soijfms condemned Peter
■ ^hailard's Books to the Fire ; but (aith Otto Frifng. ( df Bin. ex eo ) they
"would not hear him Jpcak for himfelf, fuJpeBmg or fearing his skill in disputa-
tion, his great aciitenefs heing; famous. His Hcrcfie was, That where jn ( (aith
Otto ) the Church hoLleih theJhree Perfons in the Trinity to be res diftinttas*, * Sec'
fliJiinB things ; Voter ufed an lU Jimililiide, and did tha.t [_As the fame argu- in the
went or /peech is Propofiion, y^ffumption and Conclufion, fo the fame EJfence is the ^'^^'^'^\-
Father, Son and Holy Ghcfi ] and this was judged SabcUtanifm. But fure, "|^^" ^^ol J^
I. Peter never meant this (imilitude fliould hold in all refpecis. i. vSure this rarticu-
aflerteth unhappily fiich a difference as is between the if hole and the Parts, if larlyAff.v-
he had meant it to be fully fimile. And that niaketh a greater difference inter '''0^ . '''■'
fcrfonas, than the Schools allow. But be the Man Hcrctick or not, what _And"/»'-
juflice Wits in thcfc pitiful Prelates that condemned him,and durftnot hear him tn-. de
Ipeak? Is fuch Hcreticating much rcgardablc ? Trimt.

§ i6z. CCCCXVI. Another Synod ( Semnenfs ) got St. £n7w;v/ among
them, who debated the cafe of Peter, and he appealed to the Pope, who con-
demned him, and yet faith thatPfffv denied many of the words, and all the
fenfc that oi\is charged en him : but naracth five Errors, worthy his condemna-
tion,if his indeed.

§ 16^. Binnirts from If. Afalmcshtiry ( who wa? prefent ) reciteth another
Council at//V«c/?f/?fr,King Stevhen being taken Prifoncr by fbme Lords, and
the Londoners pleading for his liberty, his Brother the Pope's Legat was againft
him, and acculed him, Excommunicating divers Lords that were for him.

§ 164. CCCCX\"1I. A Synod at Jcrufalem againft the Patriark of Jn-
tioch, tilt Prince, and the Pope's Lcgat being againft him : Accufed of many
Crimes he would not appear, and was depoled and imprifbncd, and fcapingout
went to Rome for help, and was there poifbned. An unlearned bad I\lan
Jla)meric:is\s put into his leaf. § 165-.

^ S 1 Church'Hijhry of Bijhops and

to-

ss-

§ 165:. Inmcvit dying, Calefiine tlic ad was the firll Man that ever was
ordained or made Pope without the Peoples Elcvflion, (aith Bmnnts hiriifelf tx
Onuphr. by the Cardinals privately alone, according to Pope Iimoccnt'i Order.
yin. 1 143. in Cw;rrt^/«'s Reign ; he dyed within fix months. In his time the
Q^iftians loft Edcjja to the Turks.

§ 1 ^6. Pope Lucius the ad cometh next, and liveth but 1 1 montlis. In
which he fct the Emperor Conrade on a fruitlefs Expedition towards JerufaUmy
to the death of multitudes.

§ 16 J. A Galilean Gjuncil againft Abailardm, who is laid hyTlat. ^ Vet.
Cluniac. to repent and dye a holy death.

§ 168. Eugenhfs the 3 d,a Companion of Ber»ards,is next Pope: The RO'
mans riling for their Civil Government, expel him : He goeth into France,
maketh an Aixhbifhop againft the King's will, who fweareth he fhall not en-
ter the City. Bernard perfuadeth the King to repent, and to expiate his fin
by an Expedition f with Conrade ) to Jcrufalem, where both lo(e men, time
and coft. The Pope overcometh the Romans, and maketh them promife that
the Senators fhall hold of him : he again withdraws, and dyeth.

§ 1 6g. I . Note here, that the Civil Government of Rome it felf fell not
till lately into the Pope's hands, and that by the (ame means as he conquered
Kingdoms.

a. Note how far he was from ruling all the World,when for (b many Ages
the City of Rome it (elf contended againft him. But the dependent Prelates
in all Nations of Europe were his ftrength, who perceived that Tibi dabo Cla- -
'ves, might be abufed for ihemfelves, as well as for the Pope ; and the Policy
of Popes was in thofe days to do all or moft by Synods, and thereby to make
the Prelates perceive that it was their Power, hitercft and Rule as well as his.
But now the cale is (^ite changed with this unchangeable Church ; Councils
now ai-e needlels, becaulc fcarce to be truftcd.

§170. Pafling by a Council at TVefel for the Jerufalem War , a
(CCCCXVIII) Council at Taris fell again upon the Scholaftic BIfhop of
Poitiers, Gilbert Torretane. In his Vifitation he fpalce (bme words too hard
for his Hearers, and his two Archdeacons getting Bernard on their fide, ( a
Man more devout than Scholaftically acute ) they accufe the Bifliop of Here-
fie again.; having had fiiccels lately againft Peter Abndard, the Bifhop were
ready to receive the Charge. The Articles of Accufixtion were thefe ;

I . That he (aid, Di'vmam Effinttam non ej]'e Deiim.

1. .^upd Proprietates perfonarum non ejj'cnt ip[a perfonce.

3, ^lodTheologica perjona m jutUa pradicarentur Propojitione. .

4..,.%fli/

their Councils abridged. 582

4. ^od divina natura non ejfet ificamata.

And ibnie lefler, as i . Tliat attenuating mans merits^ he /aid None merited
hut Chrifi. x. Evacuating the Sacraments of the Church, he [aid None were
truly baptized, but thofe that ivere to be faved: And fuch like other tilings.
The Pope and the Prelates heard the Charge : Two Miftcrs are brought out
againfl: him, who (ware that they heard fome of theft things from his mouth ;
many wondering that learned Men ufed Oaths inftcad of Arguments, ( faith
Otto Frijing. ) After many Charges and Urgencies, he (aid, [_ Auda&cr con'
fiteor Patrem alio e£e Patrem, alto Deum, nee tamen ejje hoc d^ hoc. J that is,
it is one thing to be God, and another to be the Father, ( or the words are not
of the fime fignification ) and jet God is not one thing, and the Father anotha-
thing. 3 The hardnefs of thefe words Teeming a prophane Norclty, provoked
the Bilhop of SoiJJons to (ay, [_lVhat fay you , Ihat the Being of God is no-
thing?'] having not read or underflood Aufiin, that (iith, [ Stc aliud efi Deo
ejfe, aliud fubff ere ; Jicnt aliud Deo cjfe, aliud Patrem ejfe, vel Dominum eJJe :
,^od enim eft ad fe dicitur : Pater autem ad Filium, d^ Dominus adferznev
tern creaturam. "]

The Bifliop of Soijfons midifing a (aying, [] Cum ejuis diceret, Socratem eJfe
nihil diceret. 3 He turned the Auditory againil himlcif ; and they asked Por-
retane to open why he (b diftinguiflicd thcPerfbnsj who an(wcred, Z^^ia
omnis perfona eff per fe una. J which puzled or amazed them, and ended that
days work.

The next day he was accu(cd of Novelty, for faying that [^Tl^e three fei-
fons were tria fngul.via.'^ The ArchbiiTiop of Roucti aggravating it, (aid that
t God pould ratljer be called unum fingulare,than triafngularia.] At which
many were oftend'cd, bccauft Hilary faith, \_ Sicut duos Decs dicere frofanum
eH, itafngularem& fclitariutn dicere facrikgum eft. — Et n%il folitarium ex
divinis Saa-amentis ad fujpicionem audientium <i^ occafonem blaffihemantium
■proferamus. ] But Porretane tbld them, that hy fvguhr, he meant nothing but
excellent and incomparable. In this manner Porretane, Bifliop of Pcictiers,
was examined, and modcftly anfwered them many days; till the Pope per-
ceiving that thefe School-niceties being too hard for him, durft not determine
them, nor gratilie Bernard (though his Friend) and the Hereticating Bifliops
and Clergy, but craftily put it oft to a General Council. This is all out of
Otto Frifing. recited by Bin. p. I'^'^z..

You may (ce here what work Hereticating Prel^itcs and Councils were in-
cllnated to make. If all the Schoolmens (iibtile Affcrtions ( (bund and un-
(bund ) muft thus be trycd in General Councils, and all that was difliked,cal-
led Hcrcftes, though it would have fhamed the Prelates ignorance , it would
hax'e afrighted daring \Vits from their predimption ; and fince I have (een the
tendency of CarteJlmifm,GaJJendi.wfm,ixnd other Epicurean Follies,! did not
care much if we had (bme fuch ignorant Prelates to afright thefe bold Pbilofb-
phers alio.

I have oft marvelled why General Councils that undcrftood not the He-
brew

284 Chuich'Hipory of Bijhops Mid

bicwTongue, ( nor the Pope's \\'eftcrn Councils the Greek ) have no more
cxcicilcd themdlvcs In Councils to judge of Scripture, Copies, ind Tranjlaticns.
And I have thought in what words and manner they would have profecuted
(uch debates : lure falfifying Scripture is of as dangerous confcqucnce as thefe
School prcliimptions. Some will think it is well that the Councils for above
1 coo years had fo few that underftood the original language, or elfe they
would have (6 toft and torn, and (enfed and nonfenfcd the Scripture, that they
would have made it quite another thing.

§■171. CGCCXIX. Yet we have not done with Hcrefies. A Council at
Rhemes, called by the banifhed Pope, trycd a mad man, an illiterate Rufticlf,
called EuTf], one unworthy to be called an Heretick, (aith Otto FriJing,who laid
he was the Son of God, d^c. whorujthcy lent to Prilbn, where he dyed.

In the lame Council Gib. PorretaTie,B'\iho^ of FoicI:ers,is again called, whete
their Subtilties were difputed over again ; and Bernard Abbot ClarevaL being
his chief Adverlary, upon Vorretane's exception to Ibme of his words, laying,
Scribanttir, went and drew up Ibme Articles of Faith , feeming contrary to
Vcrretanes, and got many Bilhops to fiiblcribe them. The Roman Cardinals
took this -heinoufly, and came all together to the Pope, and told him, Jhat it
was they that of a prifate Man maJe him Pope, and that he mufl know that it
was they that were the Cardines, on which the Axis of the whole Chiinh did
twij, and that he muji }jct now be his own, but theirs, and not prefer private and
new Friends before his old common ones. And that his Abbot Bernard with
the Gallicane BijJjops, had audacioujlj preftimed to lift up their Necks againfi the
primacy and top of the Roman Seat, which only dothpiut and no man opens,and
opens and no rMn pilots ; which only may difcufs matters of Faith : And even
when absent, may not recei-ue prejudice of this honour from any. But , behold
thefe Frcnch-mcn, contentning our faces, ( or prefence ) have prefumed to write
their Belief, without confiilting tis, as if they would pafs a definitive Sentence on
the matters that have been handled before us : which had it been done at An-
tioch or Alexandria, had been void— How then diirfl thefe ufurp in our prefencet-
We will therefore that you prefintly rife up against this temerarious Novity, ami
delay net topimiflj their Contumacy. ] And (b they had like to have run into a
Schilfn : But the Pope and Bernard l^^ake them fair, and Bernard laid , Thty
wrote not as Determiners, but to give account of their own Faith, when provo-
ked; and lb pacified the Cardinals. But this Tumult hindered the deciding
of the Cafe : But, faith Otto, whether Bernard was dtcivcd by humane infir-
mity, or Porretane efcaped by hiding any thing by his great learning, I muB not
determifie.

§ 172. CCCCXX. Another Council y^«. 11 50. the baniflied Pope held
.tt Trevcrs, where Bernard told him of the Revelations of a Woman Abbefs
tailed Hildegardis : The Pope lent Ibme to her 3 Ihc returns him -a writing of

her..

their Councils abnd'rcd. ; 8 5

; ^ ; '— ^ •—

her Revelations, which he read, admired, and hy Bemard^s perflialion 1 cj.cud
her with a Letter : But what they were is not mentioned.

§ 175. Conradtis, Cdi\\t(^ Anoflajius t\ie /^ih, is rext Fope, sr.d dycth ^.ftcr a
year, four months, and 14 days. The g!ory of his tinr^e is fisid to he Ru^r-
dus deSanclo VtHore, a famous Writer, /feciaily de Trmiiate, tnd Cratscv,
Lombard, and Ccmeficr.

§ 174. Hadrian the 4th, an En glifh man, h next Pope. The Rimcvshy
requeft and threats, importune him to permit ihtir CcnIuJs to govern them as
heretofore. He rdblutcly deniet h them. Tl.ey wound one of his Cardinals.
He Excommunicateth and Curfcth them. (Qij^re, If iMthtr V^Lmt VMts tke ^
CathoI:ck Church when it -Uiis ExccmfKunlcaie ? ) Thty h;,d bf fere cellroi
him to come to x.\\c Lateran, which he. refufed, till they ihoukl ilirn out one
ylrtioldus fi>7A.7<jw«j, called by him aHerttick and Difciple of y:bailard. The
People (faith Vlatina ) took this ill, and (b h.isrt the i'aid Cardinal (I doubt
the ^owrt^^j thcmfelves were for Hereticks.) The P ope curfeth William of
.S/a.^ for invading the Church-lands. The Gre k Em pcror ofiereth to help
the Popc,and to give him much Gold al(b,if he fhall but have three Maritime
Cities in Apulia, where he hath won them. This afrightcth If'tlUam to offer
the Pope all again, if he may but be called King of Sicily. The Pope dc-
nieth rt. IVilliam angr}', ovcr-runncth Italy. The Pope repentin g, granteth
him his defirc. The new Emperor Frederick alio coming with an Army into
Italy, took fbmc Cities belonging to the Church, anJ ga^'c them up to the
Pope: But when he came into the City to be crowned, the Citizens enraged
at the Pope for denying them their Civil Government, fliut the Gates (the
Emperor's Army being without ) and fell on many ot the Pope's Followers,
and the Germans, beat (bnie, and killed many. The Emperor hereby provo-
ked got in his Army, and killed m.rny of the Citizens, and had done more,
but that the Pope difliiadcd him : Yet was the Pope and he fain to go round
about to the Later an, to avoid another Battel.

riatma mcntioneth the Pope's Curfrng JViHijm of Sicily, and abfolving his
Subjcfts from their Oiths that they might Rebel, but (aith nothing of the Em-
peror's after-quarrel with the Pope, occafroned by a Letter of the Pope's re-
buking him, for not lielping the Bifliop of London, liiith Bi)ir,:;is, and reRiling
an offered Biffiop ot Ravama.

Tlie Pope's Epiftlcs againft the Emperor, c^c. B.ttnius leaveth out. At
laft the Remans again riling againft him, he goeih to Avagria^^nA dyeth.

§ 175'. An.iiGo. /?f/.j»// is made Pope, caWeA Alexander the 3d; and
O.l avian, called Vicicr the 4th, is made Pope by others, and late four year.=-,
and (even months. Tnis is, Q.khOfiHpbriif.'^, the ^Jxh Schifin, or double P^-

D d d pacy.

^8 6 Chioxh-Hiftory of Sijhcps and

pacy. Three more lucceeded Clement , to keep up the duplicate before
Mex^nder dyed, of whom one Reigned five yeai-s, and another feven.

y4lexatjder addrefleth himfeif to the Emperor Ftrdertck to heal the Schifin ;
who therefore bids both the Popes come to him, tliat he may hear the Cafe :
But Jlesfitidtr himlelf Rhilcth,and gets aWay. The Enipei-or fendcth twu
Billiopsto him to lummon him to a Council; Alexander rcfufeth to appear.
The Bidiops go to Othivimi ( I'iBor ) and the Emperor calleth a Council,
and this Council with the Emperor make Oclavian the confirmed Pope. (Qucr.
Whether tha n'/is not f.s good Authority as Alcxander'j greater namber of the
Cardinals ? ) Hereupon Alexander curftth the Pope Victor, and the Emperor,
and ftndeth Letters to Chrifliian Princes to tell them that he did it juftly :
( Wonderful ! that Empires and Kingdoms could be then difpofed of by Cur-
pn^ ? ) The Emperor fc'.zcth on many of the Church-Cities. Alexander re-
turneth to Rome, but findeth ib many againft him thathedurft notftay there,
but flieth into France, invited by King Vhilip; and there again at a Council,
curfeth the Emperor. The Emperor Frederick deftroyeth Milan, and tranlla-
ttth thence to (Jolen the fiippofed Bodies of the A'L!gi, or three wife men that
05" came to Bethlehem ! ( Is it not flrange what brought them to Milan ? and
how they came all to dye there together.'' and how all their Bodies came to
be known ? O the wifdom of Rowe ! ) The reft of the Italian Cities and
States raifc an Army againft him ; he (cnderh to the King of France to end
the Schifm, by bringing Pope Alexavder with him to a Council , where he
would meet him with Viclcr. Di'vo is the appointed place between France
and Germany : The Emperor with Vi^or and fome Kings con>eth to the
Council ; Alexander refulcth, becaufe he cali'd it rot, and calls another at
lours in France. The Emptor angry returneth to Germxvy, and fendeth
Viftor into Italy, where he dyeth, and Guido, called Pafchal the jd, is choftn
after him. The Romans chofe Confiils that were Alexanders Fricnds,and feud
for him to Rome, and receive him. The Italians ihen arm againft the Empe-
ror ; who conieth v/Ith an Army into Italy, and takcth Ancona. The Greek
Emperor is drawn to promife the Pope a great Army againft Frederick, fb he
would unite the Empire and Churches again. This afrightcth the Emperor.
The Tiifculanes and the Abanes had a War with the Romans that opprefled
them with Tribute, and gave the Romans a grievous overthrow. The Em-
peror beliegeth Rome; William of Sicily (ends help to the Pope. The People
of Rome intreat the Emperor for Peace, which he promiftth, on condition the
worthier Pope may be cholcn, and theSchifhi ended. The Pope Alexander
hearing of this, liieth (ecretly by Ship. The Plague drivecii the Emperor
from RcTne ; he goeth into Germany. The Pope's Friends in Italy get ftrength.
The Greek Emperor Emanuel (t-ndeth yet larger offers to the Pope , if he
would rcftore him the Weftern Empire by Rc-union. Pope Pafchal dyeth.
The Tiifculane Cardinal, called Califius the 3d, i? cholen in his ftead,and reign-
ed feven years, ( faith Onu^hr. ) But the Tufculanes refufmg liim, he goeth to

AlextiH-

their Councils abridged. ^87

Alexander, and refignerh to him all his right in Tttfculum. Whcreuprt the
Tufculanes rcceivt Alexander, who there heard the Ambaflador of Hetiry King
©f England, purging him of the guilt of the death of Tio. Becket; and lent
into England two Cardinals with power to examine all the matter ; who im-
poftd on the King, though (wearing he was innocent, that for Penance he
fliould maintain Soldiers tor Jerufalem, and for three years fhould haA'e an Ar-
ray againft the Barbarians, and defend the Church-liberties in his Land , and
not hinder Appeals to Rome ; All which he fware : [ B) v>h!ch,iM\\ Platht/t,
he merited that the Title of the Kingdom of England Jliould he transferred on 'tB
him, and his Heirs, by the fo^^s ccnfent : whence it ts ohferved that aU the Kings
of England do f^ecog?iize ( or acknowledge ) the Rights of tl}f Kingdcm from
the Pope of Rome. ] A juft Reward for their fcrnng the Titular Servant of
Servants in his peftilent Ambition ! That he iliovild thence take them for his
Vallals, and take himfclf for the difpofer of their Crowns ; ftooping to fuch
Priefts, doth make them Kings of Kings.

Yet Alexander hath not got polTellion of Rome it felf, lb far was he from
being received by all the world ; and (b k)w did he condefcend as to o^er the
Citizens, [ That if they would receive htm, he would come in peace,and meddle
•with nothing but Divine matters, leaving to them the care of fccular things:
And when they would not grant htm this much, he went to Signia. ] Was this
man tmly the Bifhop of Rome, that had no more of the Citizens confent fo
much as to dwell among tlicm ? There he C.monizcth the Archbifhop of
Canterbury, TIk. Becket, for a Saint. The EmpCTor entcreth Itafy, and ta-
keth many Cities, but the Ff»f//<»«.t owning the Pope, and he being wearied
with Wars, at Papia treateth of a Peace. But this not taking, the Emperor
(hortly returned with another Army into Italy, but was Co hard put to it by
the Millanois and others in one fight, that he narrowly efcapcd death himfelh
This one lofi made the Nobles that followed him fiy, 77'^f they fiijftred this,
becaufe they fought unlawfully ai^ainil the Church j and if he made nr>t his peace
prefently with the Pope, they would go home : So that the Emperor \ias forced
to ftihmit to the Pope, for fear of being for(aken by his Subjects and Soldiers..
At Vinicethcy met, and the Emperor killing the Pope's feet, credible Hillori-
ans fay. That the Pope rrod on his Neck fcomfuUy, and profanely repeating
the words of the'PfAm,[Thou Philt treadon the Lim and Addtr,5cc.Pf.g i.i g.)
But Barcnius znd Pi:i»ius will not believe this,though z^Fowlis noteth,p.a6 r.
it is recorded by Cificomu^, Maffon. and abundance more of their own Hifto-
rians, and prefcrved in the Archives of the Library at Venici, and the Picture
of the Story h;mg'd publickly in the Senate Houfe.

The Emperor's fcvcrity againft them of Milan was not for nothing : They
not only brake their Oath by Rebellion, but when his wife Beatrix came to (ee
the City, fct her on a Mule backward with the tail in her hand, and fo led her
in (com fi-om one Gate oat at tlic o^\^t>. \V lii t may VK>t (bcli provocatiorh; do
to an Emperor ? D d d x The

■til

•ai

3 8 8 Chnrch-Hijhry of &Jhops and

The filv that there was about the Emperor's holding the Stirrup to Pope
Urhatt, is recorded by divers Hiltorlans: And how the Kings of France and
Englard did the like hy Jkxnndtr ; And how this on debate was laid to be
their due.

Tlic truth is, the Papifts Princes of Europe ihcmfelvcs are beholden to the
Proteftants, for redeeming them trom Servitude,and their Kingdoms from the
nicer will and mercy of the Pope.

§ ij6. The Pope having conquered the Emperor by Curfing,is pad doubt
now of Conquering Rome, ( for (iich Men were Bifhops by Cf)ni]ueft,and not
by Conlent. ) To Tti((tili<ni be gocth,and now demandcth of the Romans ,
that they abrogate the Office ol ihe Conlials : But finding this too hard a
task to be done at once, hemakclh a bargain with them, that none fliould by
the People be chofen Confu's, till they hud taken an Oath of Fidelity to the
Pope, in his own propodd words, and that they would never do any thing
againft: his dignity. And fo Akxafidtr goeth the third time roi?ow£',and calls
a Council ; but quickly dyeth,when after twenty years contention,he thought
he was new fctled in peace, ^?;. 1 1 85'.

§ 1 77. Onu^hritK, after RaJaviciis Frijing. ^oan. Cremon. Abb. Urfperg.&cc.
fiith that it was th'isVope Alexamier, that firll ordained that the Clergy and
People being excluded from the Election of the Pope, ( and i'o he was no
trueBifliop) the choice (hould be iri the Cardinals fhut up in Conclave, and
goby two third parts of their Votes, to avoid SoliiCns for the time to come.
Ojiupbrius (aith, that he had the writing of Vope Lhciih the 3d, that ftith, lie
was the Hrft that waschofen by the Cardinals Icrutiny, ( though the Cardinals
in a loofer way were lately made Eleftors before. )

He that is no Bifliop, is no Univcrfil Rlfhop or Pope : But he that is not
chofen by the Clergy or People of that Church, is noBIlhop. The Minor is
proved by the Canons of many Councils.

§ 1 7 8. The Epiftlcs of Alexander are fo full of Ufiirpation and Treafbn
againft Princes, that Binnius thought it beft to omit them, and give you but
the Titles : But thole that concern England arc in Mat. Tans, whom Btn-
niHs referreth you to, though he oft reproach him for fpeaking truth. Many
are about Tbo. Becket Archblfhop of Canterburyfi.nd againft the Emperor and
the King of England, forbidding the Coronation of Henry the 3d , and liil^
pending Roger Archbifhopof York for Crowning him, and luch like, to iTiew
how he was King of Kings.

§ 179. CCCCXXI. Of the Councils in AUxander^% time recorded by
£;ww;«j,thefirft is y4». 1160. at P<?/>w called by the Emperor which voted

ViSor

their CoiincHs abrui'^cd. -. « o

-ts

Victor Pope, and condemned RoIantJ, called Akxandir. The Letters of the
Emperor and the BIfliops tell us, that this Council conlilled of mmimirable
Bilhops and Abbots, and that the Emperor, after a good Speech, departed, and
left all to their judgments : And that it was there proved by the Oaths of ma-
ny \^'itnefles, that ViHor was chofen by the full confent of the People and
Clergy, and fome Cardinals, and that, twelve days before Roland was cIio(cn j
and that Roland was prcftnt and contradiitcd not, but bid them obey him
that was chofen : And that after being Chancellor he ftole out of the Citv,
and the major part of the Cardinals having before the death of the Lift Pope
entered a C-onfederacy, to choofe none but one of thcm(clves that confedera-
ted (againft the Emperor) they fccrctly chofc /Jo/^W ; the People and Cler-
gy ( a multimdc fubicrlbing ) all dedring F/i?cr ; Three or four Kings alio
coiifenting to accept him, when the Council declared him the onely true Pope,.
and Roland a perfidious Uliirpcr.

Here is all the Romans, Clergy and People, the Emperor and many Prin-
ces, and a Council of innumerable Prelates of Germany, Italy^ &c. againft the
"major Vote of an upftart (brt of Men called Cardinals, that had conti^derated
treachcroufly before : And yet the. jRow^w Papacy is bySuccelVion from this
Man, that was no true Biihop himlelf.

CCCCXXII,CCCCXXIir,CCCCXXIV,CCCCXXV. At,. 1161. Alex-
ander got a Council at C/tTwowr, and another at Nenmarkct, and another at
Belrjacum ; and A71. i i 64. another at Tows, to curie the Emperor and Pope
Viflor. The French taking his part, ( and the Englip at laft ) kept up the
Schilm and Contention.

The Reader muft take tins notice by the way, that fuch Meetings as wc
call Parliaments, the Popifh Hiftorians often call Cotmcils, that they may draw
Men to think that what Parliaments did was done bv Ciergv Power ; And
when Lords, Commons and Bifliops met in the fame Aflcmbh', (omc called "^
them Parliaments, and Ibme Councils i And as Spehnati lunh, pjg.^z^. The
fame Aftemblies were indeed mixr, jind partly Civil or Royal ( as he callcth
them, becaufc called by the King ) and partly Ecclefiaftical. But among the
Rcmanifls, Councils arc greatly advanced by this alcribing to them the Ada
and Power of Parliaments.

Accordingly the Parliament 2.1 Clarendon is called a Council by £;»»/«/,
(CCCCXX\''I ) by the reproachful name of ConcilLibulum, bccaufe they (et-
led the Rights of the King as Ruler of the Clergy , and would not let the
Pope be King of England, ( which is the Henrumn, or Roval Herefie, to be
punifhed by Fire or other death on Kings themfelves, when the Pope is big
enough to do it. ) In this Council or Parliament, 7/jow.w of Canterbury , and
the reft of the Bilhops concurred with the reft (' for fear. ) But Thomas when

^(jo ' Chwxh'BiJhjry of '3iJ})0ps and

he came home repented , and impofcd (o ftrlct Penance on himfelf, that the
Pope hearing of it, was fain to ablolve him.

§ i8d. CCCCXXVIL Jn. 1171. Bittnius ia.it\\that Ireland being given
to the Pope as Cxjn as they became Chriftians, the Pope gave It to King Hen-
ry the id, as (bon as he had conquered it ; and a Council at CaJJ'el was cal-
led for Reformation.

Note here, i . That the Pope hath great reafbn to (cek the Convcrfion of the
Kingdoms of the world, if they are b'swhen they are converted.

oO-

I. That it is no wonder if five parts of fix of the world be ftill Infidels,
or at leaft that they are unwilling to yield to Popifli Chriftianity, when Hea-
then and Infidel Kings muft lole their Kingdoms, and become Subjedh to the
Pope, if the;' turn to Popifli Chrillianlty.

3. That it hath long been a cunning way of Bounty with Popes, to give
Princes their own Kingdoms and Conqudls, when they cannot take them from
them.

CCCCXXVm. An. 1 1 79. was the Synod at Venice for reconciliation.

§ 181. CCCCXXIX. An. 1180. Alexander he'mg at peace , called a
Council at jRowf, which they call General, or the i ith General Council ap-
proved at Latcran : In which are many reforming Canons, and many for the
Papal power. The firft is (as aforefaid ) te confine the power of Pope-ma-
king to two third parrs of the Cardinals only. Another to degrade thofe or-
dained by the three Anti-Popes. Another that no one have many Churches,
dfc. And the laft againft fbme called Catbari, Patrini, or Puhlicani as Here-
ticks, giving thofe Indulgences that will fight againft them, and abfolving all
Inferiors from ail Fidelity and Duty to them, d^c. Some think that thefc were
the Waldenjes^Qimt the Alhigenfes. But I have elfcwhcre fhewed (againft Mr.
Dan'vers ) tliat there were (everal forts then in'thoie Countries, Ibme Aiani-
chee Hereticks, and (bme good Chriftians called IValdenjei, and Alhigtnfes, but
againft the Pope and his Superftitions, whom the Papifts would jc.nible to-
gether to difgrace the bcft : who were, as fome of their own Writers (e.g.
Sanders lib. 7. de vif. Mc-itar. ) fay, A pnrtirn cf the Hen;icians,\\-\it is, of the
Emperor //<?»)-ys Herefie, that held the Pope's falfe ufiirplng Exco.-imunicatl-
ons were to be contemned (not as from Henry their Teacher ) th,.t is , they
were Royalifts, and againft the Pope's ruling the abufcd world by the Curfing
ivay.

§ i8x. To this Council, Crah and Binnius have annexed a voluminous
Appendix of Decrees, of which many are notable. As that no Brjlw^ may

juj^end

their Councils abridged. 3 9 i

fujpend a Freshter without the jttdgment of his CLrpter. That a Terjtired
Clergy-man is to be perpetually deprived, and may not govtm a Church. That
in cafe of ambiguity ofivords^wt muH have recotirfe to the common underfiand-
ing of them, with divers othere.

"SB

§ 1^3. Alexander <^y'mg, Lucius the jd is the firft chofen by the Carcii*
nals, according to Alexander i Latcran Council, (as is aforcfaid.) And to per-
fect the Papacy, having got the choice of the Bifhop out of the hands of the
Clergy and People of Rome, his Flatterers next perfuade him to put down
the Order and Name of Senators, which attempting, his Party by the Cities ,^
infiirreiStion had their eyes put out, and the Pope forced to leave the City;
and at Luca, while he provoked Princes to ftnd Soldiers to ferufalcm and
Afia, he dyed.

§ I 84.. CCCCXXX. One Council this Pope had at Verona, as they fty,
where the Emperor Frederick, met him, and (bllicitcd him to reftore all the
Bifhopsand Clergy depofcd that had adhered to him and the Anti-Popes. The
Pope contented, but (aid he could not do it without another Council: (By
which it appeaieth, that this at Verona was no true Council. }

§ I 85-. Urb jn:ts \.\\c jd isncxt Pope, called 7«r^rt«w/, as an Ipccndiary, by
yli>. Urffpergenf. but better fpolcen of by Platina :, he (ate above one year. It's
(iiid that he dyed of grief for the lo(i of Jerufalem in his time.

CCCCXXXI. A Council he had at Payis,thcy ray,for 'Je>uJaUm,too !ate.

§ I 86. Gregory the 8ch (ucceedeth him two montlas, and dyeth.

§ I 87. An. I 187. Chment the ^d (iicceeded him, who importuneth the
Chiiftlan Kings to reco\er ycrufu'em. The Emperor Frederick, the King of -ti
France, and Richard King of England, go in per(bn. The Emperor was
drowned in Afa, as he was wafbing himftlf in a River. The reft do much,
but all to little purpoie, but to the great detlruftion of man)- Chriftiai)s. The
Pope lendeth an Army into Sicily to claim it for the Church, becau(e the King
dyed childlels : There aUb bloody havock is made.

Av. 1188. An AfTembly at Far is furthered the Holy War, (Birmius will
call It a Council. )

§ I 88. Though this Chmais fate but three years, and five months, he end-
ed the long War between the Rowans and the Popc,granting them their Sena-
tors, but depoiing their Tatrictus or Head, that Union might not (bengthcn
them.

§ 189, C^clejline the 3d cometh nexr, who to get Sictly from Tanned, gets

out

5Q2, Church-Hijlory of Bijl)Ol>s caiJ

out of a Nunnery a devoted Virgin that was the Hcirefs, and man-icth her to
the young Emperor Htnry the 6ch, and givcth him with her the Kingdoms
ot Sicily and Naples, (when he can get them ) and Co wholly obligeth him
to ihc C hinch jand to liirrender Tufcu I um, which the Rontiins utterly demolifh.
Sicilj the Emperor gets, and puts out Jancred^s eyes, but Naples was too liard
for liim,his Soldiers dying or the Plague.

How the King of France znd the King of £»^/<7»// disagreed mValefiine \
and how ilic King of Fratice returned home, and treacheroully joined with
'/w/jw the King's Brother, to invade the King of EnglancTi Dominions, and lb
called him from attenipting the Siege of jerufalem, and how he was taken
Prifoner by the way home, many Hiftories acquaint you.

§ 1 90. Binnius out of Urfpergenf. tells us, how this Pope that had fcnt the
King of France into Pah/line, ior hJs repudiating his Wife after, interdiiSted
the whole Kingdom of France the ufe of holy thing. O horrid Villany,
Cj" worfe than Heathenifli ! For one Man's Family-lin, to forbid lb great a King-
dom to worfhip their God and Saviour. Saladinc when he had taken Ja-K/a-
leni, dealt better with the Chrirtians. O bewitched Princes and People, that
by their degenerate Prektcs would be brought to fuffer or iiibmit to fuch a
wickednefs, contrary to tl;e nature of all Religion I O wicked Prelates and
Clergy jihat would obey an Ufurper in fuch a wicked Interdiul .' But the King
of France grievoufly puniflied his Clergy tor the Fach For it was done by
the Pope's Legat and the Bifhops at a Council at Divion : (the CCCCXXXII.
here. )

§ 191. Next Cometh the great Pope Innocent the 3d, ( a young man of
3 o years old called Z,ori6«ri»j j y^n. 1198.

§ 191. The Duke of Saxonj,Otho the 4th,(uccecdeth the Emperor Hertij
the 6th. But TljiUp of SiH'via is his Competitor, and the King of France was
for Thitip ( Htnrfi Brother ) and the Pope for Otho, hating Fre<lcrlck\ Line.
Some fay PM;^ conquered and depoftd Otho, but Petavius, after divers others,
ftith, that they agreed tliat P/jtlip fliould Reign quietly during his life , and
O/Z'o afterward (ucceed him. After ten 'years 0/Z'o, a Palatine of ihc Rbine,
killeth / l)ilip, and Oiho again Reigncth quietly, marrying Ttnlip''s daughter.
But (teking to poflcfs yipulia and Calabria by Arms,and not obeynig the Pope's
Prohibition, the Pope Excommunicatcth him firll:, and after Icntenceth him
deprived or depofcd, which at his command, the Archbifhop of Mcntz, pub-
lifheih ; which OtLo dtfpiling, the Pope to Ifiew that he can make and un-
raukt Emperors and Kings, fets u^ Fred.rick¥J\ng of Sicilj, /itwy the (Jths
Son by Cfmfiantia, (the Nun formerly, faith Binnms, w-hxchPaavius denicth)
and commandeth all tf take him for Emperor. The King of France Hands
i or fm/tnt^, and the King of £??»/<« W for O.'Z^o. Ojho is overcome bejng

iorlaken.

their Coioicils abridged. 207

forfaken and dyeth for grief; and Fnderick^ (a young man twenty years
old) prevaileth.

§ 193. Faffing by the Englifli ard Scottifli Councils, (for the Sabbath
or Lords day.) CCCCXXXIII. The Roman Council that dcpofcd the
Emperor 0/to for rebellion againft the Pope was, yln. 1210.

§ 194. This Pope excommunicated our K-ing fohn for rejc<n;ing
Stephen Latightan Arch-Bifhop oiCmtertury : Yea, he depofed him ^nan-
tum infe, and interdt^ed Gods worjliip to the whole Kingdom, for fix years ^
three months and fourteen dayes. (O wicked Bifliops and Priefts that
would give over the worfiiip of God becaufe an UCurper forbad it/)
The Pope gave the King of France commifilon to <*ize on England. King
^ohn is conlfraincd to pleafe tlic Pope. What wars were hereupon in Ftig-
/<t»«i,and how he gave up his Kingdom at laff to the Popc,and to hold it as
of him, our own Hiftorians certifie us, yea, and how he offered the King
of Aiorocco to iarn Mahometan for his help.

§ 195. CCCCXXXIX. Next Cometh the famous 4th. Zaffr<jKf Coun-
cil called by the Papifts the nth. General, approved of 400 Bifhops and (")Thati"s
800 other Fathers (for others they have) an. 12 ij. Rcgn. Frtdcr.i. jocallcd

In the firft Cap. is the Creed and their Tranfubffantiation aflerted, as i7iv|!s'""'

* the way of Union between Chrift and us, we taking bis flcfh as he thaniot
' took ours : and that no one cin make this Sacrament but a Pricfl: only the

* ritely ordained according to the Keycs cf the Church which Chrift gave '•''•'"ying
'to the Apoftlesand their fucccOburs. But the Sacrament ofBaptifin fav- I^VT"'-
'eth by whom foever it is ritely done. ationbuc

*The zdyCap, condemnetb Abbot /'r.<«c/;?;>«'sdo(flrine who oppofed Lom- alio the
' Lvd as making a quaternity for faying that ^idam fnmm.t res efi Pater Henncun

* Fiiifts et SpiritfJs Sanctis, et ilia (res) nen ejt gcnerans^ nccgemta, Hfc j ^ *
' procedens, which the Council owneth. Roy.uty

'The 3d. Cap, is this | We excommunicate and anathematize every orthac
•Herefie C*) extolling itfelfagainft this holy Orthodox Catholick faith f^ingsarc
'which we before expounded, condemning all Hercticks by what names j'^'^ '^? .''^^
•foever called ; having indeed divers faces, but fails lyed together, be- by^Popcs
'caufe they agree in vanity in the (ame thing, ishert m-

' And being damned let them be left to the prefent fecular power or winded j
' their Bailiffs to be punifhed by due animadverfion : the Clerks being l'"^ ^|'
'firft degraded from their orders; fo that the goods of liich damned tobccx.
'ones if they be Lay- men be confifcated , but ifCletks, let them be ap- termini-
' plied to the Churches from which they had their ftipends. ted or

'But for thofe that are found notable only by fufpicion, unlefs they ^'^ethe
'fliew their innocency by a congruous purgation, according to the con- bcd^tpo.
'fiderations of the (ufjiicioa and the quality of the perlbn, let them be fed tor
' fmitten with the fword of anathema (curfed from Chrift)(.jj and avoid- not doing
'ed by all till they have given condign fctisfadion: fo tb^it if they re- ,'^"

* main a year excommunicate, they be then condemned as Hereticks. upo^'i{)r

'And let the fecular powers be warned and induced, and if need be picion;^ '

E e e * com-

2Q^ Chiach-Hijhry of (Bijhcps and

' compelled by ccclefiaftical ccnfurc, what offices Toever they are in ,

* that as they defire to be reputed &■ taken forbclievers/o they publickly
'r^i^i-.-iw o.ir/^ for the defence of the faith, that they will ftudy in good
'earmft to exterminate to. their utmoft power, from the lands futK
'jtCt to their jurifdidion, all Hereticks .denoted by the Church; fo that

* every one that is henceforth taken into any power either fpiritual
^ ' or temporalj fhall be bound to confirm this Chapter by his oath.

'But if the temporal Lord rf quired and warned by the Church, (hali
' negled to purge his countrey of this Heretical tilth.let him by the Me-

* tropolitane and other Comprovincial Bifliops be tyed by the bond of
.'excommunication: And if he contemn to fatisfie within a year, Ice
'that be ttf^nified to the Pope, that he may denounce his vafTals thence-
' forth abfolved from his fidelity (or allegiance) and may expofe his

* countrey to be feized on by Catholicks who exterminating the Here-

* ticks may poffefs it without any contradiftion, and may keep it in the
' purity of faith, fiving the right of the principal Lord, fobeit he him-
' felf put no obftacle hereto nor oppofe any impediment: The fame Law
'notwithftanding being kept about them that have no principal Lords.

• And the Catholicks that taking the badgt of the Crofs (hall gird

*themftlves for the extermining of Hereticks, fhall enjoy that induf-

(j^ 'gence,andbe fortified with that holy priviledge which is granted to them

* that go to the help of the holy land.

'And we decree tofubjedtto excommunication, the believers and re-
'ceivers, defenders and favourers of Hereticks; firmly ordaining, that
'when any fuch an one is noted by excommunication, if he contemn to
'fatisfie within a year, let him thenceforth be ;/>/o;«rc made infamous,
'and not be admitted to any publick Offices or Councils, nor to
'chofe any to fuch, nor to be a witnefs; and let him not have potvcr to

* make a Will, nor to witnefs, nor have fucceffion to any inheritance. And
'no man (hall be compelled to anfwer him in any bufinefs (or fuitj but
'he (hall be compelled to anfwer others: And if he be a iudgc, hisfen-
'^tence (hall be void, and no Caufes fhall be brought to his hearing: If
'he be an Advocate, his plea ('or defence) fhall not be admitted: If a Re-
'gifter, the inftruments made by him, fhall be of no momenta! all, but
'be damned with the damned Author. And the like we will have obferv-
•ed in the like cafes. But if he be a Clergyman, let him be depofed
'from all office and benefice, that as he is in the greater fault, the grcat-
'cr vengeance may be exercifed on him.

'And if any, after fuch are marked by the Church, fhall contemn to
'avoid them, let them be fmitten with the fentence ofexcommunicati-
*on till he give due (atisfadion. And let no Clergyman give fuch pefti-
'lent perluns the ecclefiaftical Sacraments, nor prefume to give them
'Chriftian burial, nor receive' their alms or otFcrings : otherwife let
'them be deprived of their offices, and never be thereto reftored with-
'out theefjecial indulgence of the Apoltolick fcat.And fo theReguIars on
•whom this fhall be infiiited, that their priviledges be not kept in that
cDiocefs, in which they prefume to commit fuch cxctflcs. 'And

their Comcils abric^ed. ^05

'And becaufcfbme under pretence (or form) of Piety, denying (is
'the Apoftle faith) the f»r/*? (or power) thereof, challenge to them-

* (elves the authority to preach, when the fame Apoftle faith [how
*fliall they preach unlefs they be fent:] Let ail thofe be tyed with the
'bond of excommunication, who being prohibited, or not fent do pre-
'fumepublickly or privately to ufurp the office of preaching without
'authority received from the feat Apoftolick or the Catholick Bifhop of
•the Place : And if they fpeedily repent not, let them be punifhed with

* other competent punifhmcnt.

• And we moreover add, that every Arch- bifhop or BiHiop by himfcif
*or his Arch-Deacon, or fit honeft perfons fhall twice or once in a year^
*go about his parifti where Fame faith that Hereticks dwelJ, and fhall
' there compel two or three men of good teftimon^', or if he fee fit, the
' whole neighbourhood to fwear, that if they know any Hereticks there "^
'or any that fcek fecret conventicles, or that ditfer in life or manners
' from the common converfation of the faithful, be will ftudy to tell
'them to the BiOiop. And let the Bifhop himfelf call the accufed to his
'prefence, who unlefs they purge themfelves of the guilt ob;e(fl:ed, or

* if after purgation made, the^' rclapfe into the former perfidie (ball be
'Canonically punilhcd. And if any of them refufing by damnable obfti-
'nacythc bond of an oath, will not fwear, let them be for this very
'thing reputed Hereticks.

«We will therefore and command, and flridly command in the ver- ^
*tuc of obedience, that the Bifhop do watch diligently through their
'Dioccfs, for theefteilaal execution of thele things, if they will Efcape
'Canonical revrngc. And ifanyBilhop be found negligent and remift
'in purging his Dii-.cefs from the leaven of Heretical pravity, when
' this appeareth by certain figns, let him be depoled from his Epifco-
«pal office, and another fit man be fubftituted in his place, who will and
'can confound heretical pravity.

The 4th. Ch.ip. is againft the Greeks for rejecfting the Roman Pope, and
'and fofar abhorring the Latincs, that \f Latme Priefts did bur celebrate
' at their Altars, the Grcekj would not ufe them again till they had wafh-
'ed them, as being dcfiledt: yea, they rcbaptized thofe that the LMine
'Priefts baptized (the world did not then obey the Pope, how inlblent-
ly foever he trod on the divided Princes of the Frt/?, by the confpiracy
of their Prelates.) And here he was ufcd in his kind, and hereticated and
excommunicated, and curfed as he did by others.

The jtb, C>:ap. [' was to confirm the old Patriarchate (*) on conditi- (*) O
'on they receive the Pall from the Pope, and fwear fidelity and obedi- ^^^'untifal;
•ence to him, and make thofe under them to do the like] O daring chal- P°r^'
Icnge and innovation !

And yet Ch^p. the 9th. they grant that diverfity of Rites by Bifhops
of their own languages and cuiioms be ufcd^ fo they will but be the
fworn valfais of the Pope.

E e e 2 And

^^6 Chwch-Hijlory of 'Bijhops and

And yet Cap. 8 * in their direftion for inquifition, even this Council

'decreed that the accufed be admitted to fpeak for himfelf/andnof on-

' ly the words of the witnefles but their names alfo to be told him and

'publiOied, and the exceptions and rcplyes admitte^d"^! left by fup-

05" /preflng their names, men be emboldned to defame, and by excluding

* exceptions emboldned to fwear falfly.]]

Becaufe the fuppofed Hereticics got ground by preaching, the Caj>.io.
(decreed the fetting up of Preachers inftead of the BiQiops or to help
them, becaufe they wanted ability or time.

The 13. C;*/". was to forbid making any more new Religions, there
were fo many made in their Church before.

* The 17. Cap.\v3s againft Biftiops that fate up feafting,drinking,or pra-
ting till after midnight, and lie in bed the next morning and come not
four times in a year to Mafs, and then talk with Lay-.men at the time
of worfliip.

Cap. 43. forbids all Clergy men that have not temporal eftatesun-
(fj. der them, to take any oath of allegiance for fidelity) to any Lay-man.

The 44. is to invalidate Lay- Ruler's Laws about ecclefiaftical mat-
ters (as Glebes, Mortuaries, d(C.) the reft I pafs by,

§ 196. In ih\sConnc]]hei\ies the ^Ibigenfes iud Ahhot foachtm,y4I-
ntaricHi a learned man was condemned ; they fay he faid that • -^// Chrift-
C^ * tans were C/rnJIs members, and (they add, how truly is doubtfu!l)//</';r-
td by the fens with him:thatChrifi's body was no more in thefacrament than
tit another thmg: That Incenfe as offered in the Church is Idolatry: That
every Chrtfiian is bound to believe that he is a member of Chrifi : That if
Adam had not finned there Jhonld have been no generating in Faradife nor
difference of fexes.'} We muft take thefe things on the report of fuch as
Sanders, with fome other that they charge on himjfor which when they
had killed him with grief, they dig'd up his corps and burnt it, as they
were then burning multitudes of the living.

§ 197. In this CoancW Stephen Laughton Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury
was depofed for taking part with the Barons of England againft King
John; whofecafe was now become the Pope's when he had given him
his Kingdom: in fo much that when the ArchBilhop confefled and
begged abfolution, his Holinefs anfwered [^ By St. Peter, Brother, thou
'Jhalt not [0 eafily get abfolation, who -haft done fo m.my and fo great inju-
eO* * /;es, not only to the K, <»/Englandj but to the Church c/Rome.].

§ 198. Let the Reader note, that 1. General Councils iirc the Pa-
pifts religion. 2. That this is one of tireir greateft approved General
Councils. 3. That therefore by their Law and Religion, they are bound
to exterminate all Proteftants, and that all Princes niuit be depofed that
will not execute it, and their dominion given to others that will. 4. That
all Proteftants and others called Hereticks are dead men in Law and want

but

their Cowicils abridged. ,oj

but ;udgmcnt and execution where their Law is in force. 5-. That tte '^
HetiricUnherefie'xs one thiz is fudged fuch by their Councils. 6. That
therefore not only all ProceftantKings,but allPapifts that are for the fafe-
ty andpewer of Kings againft the Popes pretended power of condemning
and depofing them, are Heretickstobe exterminated and burnt (by many
Canons.) 7. Therefore Kings are beholden to the Proteftant reformation
(difabling the Pope to execute his Laws and Religion^ for their Crowns
and lives. 8. That when ever any King or others fet up Popery and the
power of their Laws and Councils in a Kingdom that is reformed, the
fubjefts are prefently dead men in Law, being to be dcftroycd as Here-
ticks, ('though Policy or want of power may hinder the execution.)
9. ^. Whether it be lawful for any King ('or in his authority) fo to de-
ftroy his Kingdom, or to make all (or the generality of) his rubie(fls
dead men in Law? 10. Whether by thefc Laws the Pope and his content-
ing Bifhops have not publifhed themfelves to be hrftes Regum et Regm-
rnm, if not humam generis j and are not fo to be efteemed ?

§ 199. Note alfo that D. HejUn, in his Certamen EpijtoUre againft me,
anlweretb, that it is not Kings but temporal Lords that are mentioned
in this Council j and that he and BiiTiop Taylor, and Bifliop Gunning, and
Bifhop Pcarfon in their difpute publifhed by Terrct or fobifan, and others
before them, have maintained that thefe Canons were but propofed by
Pope Innocent, and not confented to and paflcd by the Council. But to
the firft It is clear i.that by Dommt Temporalcs Councils ordinarily meai
Emperors and Kings as vvcll as any others. 2. That the words of the
Council are exprefs {fcddem mhiiomtnus lege fervatd circa eos qui nenha'
' bent Domtnes principalej.']

And to the 2d. I anfwer i.The Church of Rome atftuallv taketh this for
one of their approved General Councils, and will not be beholden to our
Bilhops for their friendly favour and excufe:And therefore it is all one to
Ls whether the Council confented or not. 2. Mr. Jlcmy Dodwel in his
• late confiderations how f.tr tapifis mjy be trufled by Princes, &c. pag. 1 67 &
pag. 174 &c. hath fully anlWered all the reafbns given by thefe Bifhops
(as Terret did in part before;)and hath added abundant proof that the(e
Canons were pafled in that Council. 1 . From the Council at O.v/or^/ where
Stephen Laughton himfelf was. 2. From Mat. Paris who is alledged for
the contrary,; FtomGregorj ^th's decertals .j..From the caCc of fohn Blmt
eled Bifhop of Cdnterbmj recited by Mut, Pans an. 1232' 5- From
Orf (7 the Pope's Legate, in A'f. Pans an. 1237. and that London Council*
6. From the Popes Letter to Ottaa:. izjS in A'/. Paris. 7. From Hom-
TiHs the 3d's condemnation of Rich, d: Aianfco Bifhop of Durham. 8.
From P. Clcm:Kt the 5th's Bull for King Philip the Fair, 9. From the
Council of Tarr.igon. lo. From the Council at ruiina under CUwent
4th. r I, From the General Gotincil at Ljons an^QX Gregory iotb.12.From

the

1 p 8 Church- Hijlory of (BiJJmps and

the Sahi»e Council in Spain. 13. From a Council at ToUtio unicr Btttediil
1 2th. 14. And from the Council oi Trent. 15. From the Common fenfe
of ihe CiCc of ^I'iot foacJjim. 16. And of the word Tranfubftantiation.
17. And of annual confefllon : All taken as fetled by this Council.

So that as the Papifts will not accept of this Charity of our Bifhops ih
excufing their Religion from this part of guilt, lb there is little place in-
deed for an excufe.

§ 200. The Papifts themfelvcs though they have many other Coun-
cils and inftances to prove the Popes Claim and Pradice of depofing Prin-
ces, yet will not let go this as being a famous General Council : But
when here in £«^/^<i they would excufe their Religion from Rebellion,
they ufe^ fay, that this being not an * Article of Faith, but a Canon of
" Pradice, they are not bound to take it as infalUhlc.To which the faid
MrMenr; Dodwtli ibid. pag. 185. hath largely anfwfred^to which I refer
the Reader; adding only, that That which mult be Believed to be of God is
not ahva^ matter ofprafiice, jet what mnfi be done as bj the VfiU of God,
Ktujt alwaies be, firfi the matter of faith: we mult believe that it is Go£s
will before we can obey it as his will. The full anfwer fee as aforecited.

§ 201. In the performance of the Laws of this Council multitudes
called bereticks were burnt: Their St. Dow<«/ci^ preaching to the people
to ferfwade them to take arm§ under the Sign of the Crofs to deftroy
tj. the Hereticks, ibr to get pardon of their fins, fo that from firfttolaft
many hundred thoufand (fome fay two millions, but that feemeth too
muchj were killed in France, Savoy, Germany, Italy, and Other Coun-
treys : fee S^w. C/er;^Martyrol. and Arch Bi(hop VJher de fuccejf. Ec-
def Thus hath Papal Rome been built and maintained by Blood, Rebel-
lion andConfufion, under pretence of Church Purity,Unity and Govern-
ment, and all by the pretended KEYES.

§ 202. Honorms 3d. fucceedeth Innocent'. He confirmeth the l>o-
minican, and Fraiicifcan Religions and Sainteth Francis. He procureth a
new expedition towards lertt/alem, and the deftrudtion of many. The
Emperor fnWency^followeth his predeceflbrs, and \madeth Italy, con-
quereth Sicily and Apulia ('being his own by his Mothers title.) But the
Pope excommunicateth him, and by the mediation of ^oi&« King offeru'
falem (in titlej he is abfolved.

§ 203. CCCCXL. Stephen Laugitonhcmg refioTcd, a Synod at Ox-
tS" ford paflfed many general excommunications, and there numbered all the
Holy-dayes to be kept, and made feveral Canons ; One good one was,
£ that every great Parijh have two or three Prtsbpers, becaufc of the great-
aefs of the work, and if one (hould be fick, &e. Another (repeated ma-
ny

theiy Councils abridged. ^^^

ny old Canons) that no fees he taken for Sacraments or Burials : &c.
Anotfier that no Clergy-men JkouU keep their Concubitus PVBLICKLT tn
their lodgings, nor elfe vrhere go to them with fcandal^ (A good caution !
for their credit J

§ 104. CCCCXLI. A German Council lamenting that Clergy-men
kept their Concubines puWickly and would not difmifs them, forbids
this publick keeping of them, C. 1, 2, 3, 5. But dealeth gently with
them. But C. 6. thofe that preach when the Bifhop filenceth them, it
{maketh infamous and mefiable^ casing them out mthout hope of mercj or "tD
refiitution, ab officio et henejicio, and rendering them uncapable for the
time to come.

Here the Popes Legate demanded out of every Cathedral two Pre-
tends to be given to Rome (And great reafon that he that giveth all, even
Bifhopricks and Kingdoms fliould have fomc again, even what he will.)
But it was denied.

§ lOf. CCCCXLII. Alfo in a Synod at Wefimtnfier ^n. 1216. the
Pope demanding two Prebends out of every Cathedral, the King
anfwered that the matter belonged to all Chrifiendom, and when
he fdw what other Kingdoms did herein, he would give his an-
fwer. JJ

§ io6. Gregory j>th. is next Pope: He commandeth the Emperor
Frtdericl^ 2d. to go recover ferufalem, and excommunicatech him as
a dilTembler for his delaics: He re-Sainteth St. Francis and St. Dommtck^.
He abfolveth the Emperor upon his payment of an hundred and
twenty thoufand ounces of Gold for damage. The greatcft fcdition The Em-
and herefie (faith Platmu) rofe at Rom: chat ever was there, fo pcror
that the Pope was baniflied ; But a plague ended it that left fearer the i-'ith Ai^r.
tenth man alive. Again the Senators and the Pope agree not about Le- P'"^'^|^^^
giflation, and the Pope is fain to be gone again, and gets the Emperor return
to protnife him that their conjunift forces {hould affaulc the Romans. The from ye-
Emperor faileth, and bids his Souldiers help the Romans, himfelf depar- rnfUem,
ting, the Pope by mony hireth them to help him, and recovereth Rovte. ^"^ '"^^^
He fendcth preachers abroad to call men to the holy War : He Sainteth bccaule
EUz.abetb daughter to the King of Hungary. An Army goeth into ^fiu the Pojc
with T/xe^-iW King q( Navam and others, and is overthrown. He would t^^okhis
go to /?owf , but is kept out .• The Emperor raketh many C'rries in It Jr. P""j* '"
Gregory's party get liim into the City: He again curfeth the Emperor, fcn^g jnj
and depo(crh him from his Empire (by his prefumptuous fenrence.j fought to
The Veneti.iiis help the Pope. The Emperor alHifteth tliem . The Italians betray
are divided. In Pifiona two brothers,one called G.tc//'/^ was for the Pope, ^J'"g^?
and the uther called Giial was for the Emperor, the Giry was diltrafted \^^^

and

400 Church-Htjlory of ■Bip?ops aiui

and the naijie oiGutlphs and Cibellines filled Italy with confufion. The
Romans were Jigain falling off from the Pope, but he went amon^ them
C(t)yjmg the heads of the y:lpoj} Us (you muft believe it,)and by fuppTication
and fpeeches moved the People to pity him, and got them to fight a-
gjiinft the Emperor J which coft them and others of the Church party
in Itaiy dear. The Pope calleth a Council to depofe the Emperor again
(to kin one man twice.) But the Emperor way layeth them, and ta-
keth many Cardinals and Bifhops, and Imprifons them by the Fi/anes
help: Gregory dyed for grief in his 14th. year (or i jtb.)

This is that Pope that by the help of Raymund made the Books of

Decretals. So much out of /'/<*/<«<z. i?»««w addeth that the Emperor

went with an Army into ^Jli in performance of his vow and received

ferafilem yielded to him : And made ten years truce with Saladine, and

' therefore was again excommunicated by the Pope.

hj- § 207. In this Popes time, faith Bin, the Divines of Paris after long

difputation defined, that it is a mortal Jin for any man to have two benefices,
vphenoneofthemftifficethtofuflainhim,

208. Multitudes of the uilbigenfcs were burnt and killed as Here-
ticks.
I § 209. CCCCXLIII. A Council at London under Otto the Popes Le-"

* gate was held yin. 1237. the King fending firft to charge them to
do nothing againft his rights, and leaving one to fee to it. The Legate
was in danger for oppofing Plnraltties, the Bifhop of Worcefier and muU
ticudes theatning refiftance, and it wasfufpcnded.

§ 2 10. Ccelcfiine the 4th is next Pope, but not by the Laterane CanoH
by two third parts of the Cardinals: fo me fay he lived 18 dales, fome
17 fome i4,(bme fay two Schifmaticks were between. ^

§ 211. The feat was void a year and eight months and more: the
Emperor keeping many Cardinals in prifon, but at the requeft of Baldwin
. of Confiantinople he releafed them.

§ iiiJnnocent 4th. is next chofenjWho of aCardinal-friend became by
intereft a Pope- enemy to the Emperor ; and daring not to ftay in Italy,
fled into France, and there calleth a Council of Bifiiops (with thefc he
hunted Princes,) and excommunicateth or curfeth the Emperor : where
faith Matth. Paris An. 1245 one Prieft being commanded to publifhthe
curfe, he doth it thus. [' Good People, I am commanded to pronounce excom-
(j5> wiunication againft the Emperer Frederick,f/'f Candles put out and Bells ring-
ing:Btit not i^nowing t he reafon, though I know the hatred between them,& that
tne doth the wrong,but which I know not;asfar as my power reachethj excom-
mmicate& atiathematiae himthat dotJ3verotigf& abfolvebim that [uffers the,

wrong

and their Council Abridged, ^o^

wrongs ivhich is fo hurtful to all Chriflcndome. An<3 at Lyons the Pope cmf-
cth him again : The Emperor dcfpifed the Popes depofition, and would
not give up his Crown, for fear of his curfe. The Popes party choofe
Henry Landgrave of 7 W;'«^f Emperor, who is quickly killed bclicgingZ^/w,
fas lome (ay J that party chofe JfilliamEzTlof Najfau after him; Henfy
the Son of Fridcrick^, was drawn to rebel, and being overcome by his Fa-
ther loon afterdicd. And the Emperor not long atter him, by what death
it is not agreed, fomc fay poyfoned, others fay Ihflcd by A/^w/rci^his bafe
Son i fome fay, he continued impenitent i others that he repented of his
oppofing the Pope ("not probable): feme fpcak ill of him > others extol
him for Learning and wortbinefs.

^ I5»3. Frederick^ being dead, the Pope travels Frj;;cf, and Matih, Paris
faith that at his leaving Lyons, a Crytr called the Citi7ens(who had long
entertained him) to his farewcl i and that Cardinal H«go made his farc-
' wel Speech, telling them n>bjt good they had done the City: For when
' they came thither they found three or four barpdy houjes, but at their drpjr- e^-|
' tiire tlxy left but one : But that one reached from the Eajl Gate of the City

* to the Tf^ejigatt.

§ ip+. The Pope returneth into 7u/y, and fcekcth to get men toruinc
Conrade the late Emperor Fridcrick^ Son : The King of Englands brother
Richard is htll invited, but denitd due help, and rcfufcthi King Hf/zr)! the
third himfelf at laft is drawn in, and furniflKth the Pope with a great
deal of money, and the Croifado Soldiours are turned againft Conrade trom
the relief of PaUftine: Bitter accufations againA him are publilhcd by the
Pope, which Conrade anfwertth: He and Robert Crojihead the famous
Learned holy Bilhop of L;'«M/n dying near together, the Pope Wi/f//^i»// that mm. Parit
belong to the Church of Rome /» rejayce nitbhim, becjujethefe two their ^reat- «». i2$4.
eji enemies are gone. And if fuch wife and holy men as this Bifliop, wcre'.'^'J'
rumbred with the enemies of the PofC, we may conjtcfture what he was
and did, and whether all thcChrillian World were thtn his Subjects, and
whether Rome then needed reformation.

§ ip5. But though the King of England had fo far fervcd him, it was
rot enough : Nothing kfs than all would fcrvc, as Matih. Pa'is, tells us,
when the King would yet bcKing, and did not fully obey thcl-'ope : which
he manifc/lcd in his rant againlT this rare and excellent Bilhop of Lin-
coin, the occafion of which I think well worthy of our recital > as it is in
M.mh. Paris Anno 1453. p>'^. S7 1. S72. f A credible Monk thougli oft re-
viled by Paron. and Bin tor telling truth-^

This Bifliop wasoneof the lamouftft men in the whole world for know-
ledge, piety and juitice; The Pope had fcnt him an order (as (mh Matth.
Paris, he ottcn did to him and other Englilh Bifhop$)todo'e)m<-'what which
the Bilhop juJgcd to be unjulK It was not fo bad as an jnterdicft to (Hence
ChridsMinifivrsjbut whether it was the promotingofbadMiniftcrSjorhinder-
ing 01 cxci n sr^unicating good men, fome fuch thing it was as you niay (ee by

♦ what tdlowcth; The Eilhop writcth a Letter to the Popi and Cardinals

Ggg in

41 o QhuYcb^Hiflory^ of BiJJjops

' in which he tells them {Jthst be rvould obey the Apoflolkal precepts : hut

ill^^ ' that rvjs not Apojhlicd n-hich tvjt contrary to the dndrh e of the Apafihs \

' Chrijl faying, be that it not with nr ir againfl ns: And ti^at cannot be A-

' pojhiical thjt it againfl Chriji : at the Tenonr of the Popes Lettert were :

* H;f non obftantc/5 often repeated, flicwed hit inconjiancy and hit blotting the
' purity of tlje Chrijlian Religion, and perturbing the peace and quiet of So-
*'cietiet'> a torrent of aitdacioufneft,procacity, immodejly, lying, deceiving, hard-
' ly believing or trujling any one ; on which innumerable vices follotv. And
' next after the Jin of Lucifer, which in the end of time will be that alfo of
' Aiuichrij}^ the Jon of perdition, whom the Lord will dcflroy with the Spirit
' of hit mouth , there neither it nor can be any other Jort of fin, fo adverfe and

^1^ ' contrary to th dotirine of the ApojUet and the Gofpel, and fo hateful, dete-
' jiable and abominable, at to kjll and dcjhoy fault by defrauding, men of the
' care of the Pajloral office and Minijhj : which fin thofe men are known by
' the mrij} evident tefiimoniet of the facred Scripture to commit, who being ph'

l^^W'' ' <^'^^ '« porvcr of pajhral care, do get the falary of the pajhral office and mini-
^Jiry, out of the milk^ and the fleece of the fhetp of Chriji, who are. to be quic.
' k^ned and faved, but adminijiei' net to them their duet : For the very not ad-

* minifh-ing of the Pajhral minijhriet, is by the tejhmon^ of Scripture, the killing
'and dcftroying of thejheep: And that tbejc tjvojirts of ftut, though unexpeacdly
' are the very worji, and beyond all comparifon exceed all other fort of fin, it manifejl by

* ihit^ that they are, in the two exijient foresaid thingt, though with difparity and dif.
*■ fvnilitudet, diredly contrary to the beji thingt: And that is the worji, ivhich is contrary
' to the bcft: And as for thejefint, at much at in them lieth, one of them is the deJlruSli-
' oit of the Godhead it felf, which k fuperejfentially and fupcrnaturally beji : and the

* ether is the dcjiruaion of that conformity and deifcation foF fouls) by the gra-
^ ciout participation of the Divine beams, which is the beji thing ejfentially and
*-mturally. And as in good thingt, the cauje of good is better than the effect
' fo in ei'ilt, the cauJe of evil U arorfe than the effed is manifcji, that the in-
' troducers in the Church of Cod, of fucb moji mifchievous dejiroyers of CholyJ
'■formation and deification in the Jheep of Chriji, are worje than the dejiroyers
' Cor murderers) thcmjelves ; the nearer to Lucijcr and Antichrift, and in the
' greater degree of mijchief (or priority) by ho'V much the more juperexcelling,
*and by the greater and diviner power, given by God for edification and not for

* dcjirucJion, they were the more bound to exclude and extirpate fuch mtiji mij-
' chievoiis murderers ( or deliroyers ) from the Church of God: It cannot be
« therejore , that a holy Apoflolick^ Seat, to which all power is given by our

* Lord Jej'm Chriji the holy of holies, for Edification, and not for deliru&ion
« as the Apoftle tejiified, fliould command, or require any thing that bordereth on

" * or tendcth towards fo hateful, dete[iable, aud abominable a thing to Jcfus Chriji

* and fo utterly pcrnitious to mankind, or by any rvjy endeavour any thina that

* teiideth thereunto. For this were either a difedion or a corruption or an *.

* bufc of Chrilis oivn power, ivhich is evidently moji holy and moji full ; or it
*■ tvere an ahjolutc elongation frjm the Thrar.e of the ulary ef our Lord Je.
'//« Chriji, and the next futir-.g together of the fve fo.jh J Princes of darkncfs

'and

and their Councils Abrido^ed^ 4<i

and of hellijh puniffomcnts^ in the chiir of pefiilence. Nor can any one trith
unfpotted and fincere obedience (rvho U a fuhjcci and fahhftfl to ih.tt f.tme
Seat, and not by fchijm cut off from Chnli, and that holy Seat J obey the
faid mandates and precepts , or any endeavours whatever , and tvhcnfocver
they come, yea though it ncre from the highefl order of Angels, but mrijl ne-
ctffarily cont'-adici them and rebel tvith all his flrcngth (or power J : And
therefore Kcvcrind Lords, from the duty of obedience and fidelity, in trhich I
am hound to both the parents of the holy ApoJiolicl\_ Seat, and from the Lovt
Tvhich I have to Union in the body of Chriji with it ; I do only, filiaiiy and
obediently difobcy, contradict and rebel, to iU things which in the ferefaid
Letter are contained, and fpccially, hecaufe as is before touched, they do mojl
evidently tend to that fin which is mofi abominable to our Lord Jefiis Chriji^
and moji pernitious to mankind, and which are altogether advcrfe to the San-
dity of the holy Apoftolick^ Scat; ard are contrary to the Catholick^Faith. Nor
can your difcretion for this hint conclude (o\ decree) any hard thing jgainjl
me; hecaufe all my contradidinn and adion, in this matter, is neither contra-
diction, nor rebellion^ but the filial honour due to the Divine Father^ and of
you. Briefly recoiled ing all J fay > the fandity of the Apofiick^ Seat can do no-
thing, but ivhat tendeth to edijication and not to dcflrudion: For this is the
plcnittide of partter, to be able to do all to edification : But thcfe things which
they call provtfions, are not to edification, but to mo(i manifeft dtjirudion. There-
fore the bleffed Scat of the Apojile cannot accept them, becaufe flep and bind
hath revealed them which pofftfs not the things that are of God , and not the
Father of our Lord Jefm Chriji, who is in Heaven.

§ ip6. When the Fdpc heard this Letter, faith Mat. Pans />. 872. Not
containing himfdf though wrath and indignation, with a writhin afpe&and
a fraud mind, he faith ; who is this doting old man deaf and abfttrd, rrho
boldly and r.iflsly judgeth my doings ? By 5/. Peter and St. Paul, // our in- eS^I
nate ingenuity did not move us, I would precipitate him into fi great confufi-
on that he fl:ould be to the whole JForld, a Fable, a Stupor, an example and
a prodicy. IS NOT 'J HE KING OF ENGLAND OVR'^
VASSAL. ANT> I S AT MORE. OZ'R SLAVE. IFHO
CAN JFIIH OVR NOV IMPRISON HIM. AND EN-
SLAVE HIM 7 REP^^.OACH.

* Jhefe things being recited among the Cardinal brethren, ritb much ado af-
fwaging the rage of the Pope, they faid to him. It is not expedient, Lord,
that we decree any hard thing againji this Bifhop hinifelf : for that we m.:y
confcfs the truth, the things are true which he fpeakeih : IFe cannot condemn
htm. He is a Catholitl{\ Tea a mojl holy man ; more reliiious than we are
more holy and excellent than we, and of a more txcdlent life j fa that it is""
belii'jcd that there is net among all the Prelates a greater, no, nor any e^inal t"
him: Ibis is \non-n to the whole Clergy 0/ France and England; 0«ra-/r
tradidion will not pmail : The truth of this Epifile, nhich perhaps is alred^
dy known t» many, may Jiir tip many againji us ; For he is efleemtd a sn-eat
thilojopher, fully learned in Crcck^ and Latine, a man zealous for jufiice, a

Ggg 2 Trader

412 - Church' Hiftory of^ifoopi

' Redder of Theology in the Sclxiolt^ a Preacher to the people, a Lover of chj-
' jf/>y, a perfeaitor of Simmiifr : Ihcfe words /aid the Lord ^gidius, a SpS'
^nijh Cardinal and others, rvhom their own Confiences did touch. They coun-
'■felled the Pope to »-ir\ at all thli., and pjfs it by with difimttlation, (.ft tu-

* mults (hould be rjifed about it: efpecially for this rejfon, that, 17 IS
'KNOirN THAI A VEPARTVRE IVILL SOMETIME
'COME.] fofar Mat.PArit.

§ ipy. Yet neither this Billiop nor the Hiftorian flattered 'Princes,
but both ot" thtm ladly lament the opprcflion and other fins of King
Henry : And the Bithop commanded his Presbyters tn denounce excom-
munication againrt all that (hould break the Magn^ Ch.irtj, the Charters
heretofore granted, forcfccing, faith Mat. Paris, what the King would do.
And he (harply reprehended the Fryar Minors, that vv^ould not tell Great
mtn of their lln, when they had nothing to lofe (Cantabit Vacuus, 8cc.)

^^ having chofen poverty that they might be freer from hindering tempta-

»~3 tions,

§ ip8. When he lay on his death bed at !S«^(^s« in Huntingtofi/h/fe ^ he
told Job.Mgidim his learned friend, that he took them for manifcfrHe-

* reticks, that did not boldly detedt and reprove the fins of great men,
' and thereupon reprehended and lamented the fins of Prelate'', but e-
'fpcciafly the Roman i reciting their putting unworthy and bad men in-
•to the Paftoral office, for kindred or friendlhip fake. The third day be-
' fore his death, he called to him many of his Clergie, and lamenting

* the lofs of fouls by Papal avarice, groaning he faid , ChriU came into
' the world to win fouls, Is not he then dejirvcdly to be called Antichrijf, who
'■feareth not to defiroy fouls ? God made all the World in lix dayes j but to
' repairman he laboured above thirty years: And is not a defiroyeriof fouls

Cf" ' then judged an enemy of Gcd and Antichrid] &c.

Next he goeth on, to fiiew how finfully the Pope by his nnn objiante
overthrew even the rights that his Predcceffors had granted, vainly pre-
tending that they bind nothing bccaufc par in parent nen l.ubet potefiatem
and what evils to the Churches he had done, and addcth [7 faw a Let"

* ter of the Popes, in which I found infer ted, that they that wake their IK Us,
' or that undertake the Cr ifado, and to help the holy land, jhall receive juji

>f-0' par. *f> »"«^'-' indulgence ^ as they give tnoney,&cc. And (o gouth on, naminghis
conin}. impofing men that cannot preach, or /trangers of other languages as

Pallors on the people, and his covetous and greedy devouring all the

wealth he could get, concluding

Ejus avaritie totus non fufficit orbU,
Ejus luxurie Meretrix non fufficit omnls.

And that he drew Kings in for his own ends, ttiakirg them partakers

* of the prey. Prophecying [that the Church will not be freed from Eayp'

* tian fervitiide, but by the mouth of the bloody Sword: IhefethinTS arejmall,

'but

and tbeir Councili Abridged* 415

but tvorfe will follosv rcithin three years'^ fighing and weeping out thefe
'words, his fpcech failed him and he died.

And ihid.Mat.farUimh^ that the fame night that he died wonderful '^•

Mufical founds and Ringings were heard near in the Air by feveral friars,
and by Vulk^ Biftiopof London (then not far olTJ who faid when he heard
' it, tliat he was confident their reverend Father^ Brother and Majlcr, the Venerable
^Sijhopof V.ix\QO\nrViK pajfing out of the IForld to Heaven.

The Bifliop being dead, the Arch-Ei(hop of Canterbury 3lVii1 the Dean and '

Chapter of LincolnitW out inllriving, who in the vacancy had the powcrof
giving Prebends : wherein the Arch-Bifhop by Power utterly oppreflld them.

And M. Paris p. S8o. affirmcth that Miracles were done after the death of
thisEiftiopby his virtues at Lincoln^ and yet confcffcth fome of his faults
and his fliarp thundring agaiaft Monks and Nuns. &c. «^3

§ I pp. The fame Author tells us, />. 883. <m/w 1254. that the Pope was
*/o unmeafuresbhy wrathful againft this hol\ Learned Ei!hop ^ that when
' he was dead, he would haze taken up his bones and cali them out of the
' Church, and purpofed to precipitate him into fo great infamy^ that ke fljould
^ be proclaimed a Heathen, a rebel and diCohcdient to the whole world; and he

* ■commanded a Letter to that purpofe to be written to the King of England,
' k/iowing that the King would be mad enough againji him * and ready enau<ih

*• to prey upon the Church : But the next night the j aid Bijhop c/ Lincoln j//- * The Ti~.

* peared to him in his cpijcopal attire, with a fa'cre countenance, an aujiere lool{^ P'i ""^

* and terrible voice, he came and fpake to the Pope that war rcfllefs in hit hed,.^". ''^'i"*
'pricking him in the fide with a violent thrufl with the point of h;i paihral ,^t counl
^Jiaffe which he carried,and faid; miferable Pope Sin£bi\6\ Dojl thju purpnfe in net! lUeV'.,
' di (grace of me, and the Church of Lincoln /o cajl my hones out of the Church. ''"•

' iVhence did this timerity bcfal thee. It ivere better that thou, advanced and
' honoured by God, fljould honour thofe which arc z-.alouf for God ; even when
' they arc dead : Henceforth God will give thee no more power <n<er me : / wrott
' to thee in the fpirit of humility and love v that thou fliouldft conwl thy maiv
' errours : But with a proud eye and a bewitching Ijeart thou hajl defhijed
' whole fame warnings : IFo to thee that dejpifpeji : Shalt ihm not be defpifcdl

* And the Bifliop Robert depdrting, jhiking as with a lance, the Pope, %rho when
^ as is faid he WM pricked, groaned aloud, he left him half dead, and with a
'/nournful voice groaning with fighs i His Chamberlains hearinghim,bein^ ajh-
^nijhcd, asked him, what the matter tvas. Ihe Pope anfwering^ with fichs and

* groans, faid-, Ihe terrours of the night, have vehemently troubled me\ \orJhaU

* I ever be well again as I wai ! Oh, alas, how great is the pain of mv fide !

* A ghoji hath pierced me with a lance : And be neither eat nor drani^ that djy^
'feigning that he was inflamed with favours that fireiglHened his breathy And

* Cods revenge and wrath did not fo leave him.

' Not long after the Pope, not Jenfible of Gods warnings by his Servants^ hut

* fitting about warlike and fecular matters, he profpered not in them, though iv
^ hid out great care and labjitr and coji : But IFars, yea, the Lord of Ixjis

* being againji him, his armv which at great charges he bad fent agninfl t!x

Ggg 5 ■ ' Jpuli-

4H Qurcb HiUory of Bifhopi,

^ Jpiiliant, if.ndcr iht conditCl of h'n Nepherv y^iWhir), hehiz fcattered, conquered
' and confounded^ fn-iflnd n^iih their Capiain mortaVy rvoiindcd. They fi\ there

* were there fain of Snuldioii) s and val/ant jiipendiary's of the Pope, four thonfani
' men : And the rvhoU Coitntrey of the Romans lain^nted the Jhedding of fa

* much Chriiiian blood. Ihe Pope then went to Naples, thjugh irc.ik^ncd of with a
^pluriOe in bis f-de^ or as wounded with a lance: And Cardinal Albiis phyfKk^
« coiiU not help him. For Ivobcrt of Lincoln /pared «a/Siii'.bald of Genoa >

* And h: that would not hczr him earning him rrbcn alive, felt him peircing him
' when dead ISl >' did the Pope ever after enjoy one good day till night ^ nor
' one ncod ni/tH uJ day. hut jkcplcfs and molejied. Thus M. Paris.

§ 2CO. M. Parif, p. 8^,6 anno 1254. faitli tliat Henry the third of England
"^ ^7^4 'ffi ' <^*5''gcd hinifclt and hiS Kingdome wijujily * to the Pope, under pain of
Tfjric'la- ' being difinhcritcd to pay all the ticafurc which the Pope fliould lay out
ccic po. ' in his War for the King (that is , to have made him King of Sicily)
tuir, r.cc <■ And that the Pope having no mcicy on England prodigally wafkd its
debuit. iiTiOncy, but thofevaft fums got by rapine were all loir.

§201. The fame Author faith p.gpy. that when Pope 7««ore/fi lay dying
f after the firukeof the Eilhop of Lincoln and the lofs of his ArmyJ and his
followers laycrying about him, he opened hi; dying eyes, and did., what do
' you mmrnfor you wretches} Do I not leave you all rich > what would you have
more'* And fo he died.

^202. CCCCXLIV. ^^01245. Innonccnt calls a Council called Gene-
ral ftheir 15?/^. Approved J at Lyons of 140 Bifhops, where he heaped
up acci-fations againfi the Emperour, whom 7/jijfl'ii'«f his agent defended :
And at lalf pronounced himlclf an excommunication and dcpolitioa, ab-
V^ folving all his Sub)ed:s from their Oaths and Allcgiacce, and excommuni-
cating all th^t fliould own and help him.

Here you fee that more than one of their approved General Councils
are for Rebellion and perjury, and the Popes depofing Chriiiian Empc»
rours.

In the fame Council fad Complaints were made from "England of the
pillaging or woful impovcrifliingof the land by the Pope and King, but
the Pope heard all iilently and would give no anfwer.

&;03. At this Council the Pope importuned the Elcdors to choofe

anotiur Emperour: fomc rtfufed and Ihick to the Emperour, faying

that it bdociged not to the Pope to make or unmake Emperours: O-

x-OrNaf- tj^ejs obeyed him, and fct up Hewj' of Hijfia. ^ But the Emperour while

fiuorHol- j^^ ii^^j |^|.pj yp ],i5 pofknion, fo far as to make the Pope repent, and

thejdiZrfly faith 7rithemifis was a weary of his life: But zU Germany, It aly,&c. were

called him, confounded by the fchim, or contention, one half (as isaforcfaidj called .

Gtielphes tbllowingthe Pope and Henry., the otiicr called Gibclines cleaving to

the Emperour Frederick., to the fhedding of abundance of Chriltians blood

and thedefolation of Countreys, and thefhan-ieof Papal tyranny.

& 204. Anno 1 1'^^. Akxandet the 4//^ was Vo'pc.Maith.Parii ld\suso£
£ terrible dream that he had of i'ope In.ioccnts damnation, or mifery ;

But

and their Councils ^bridged* 4»5 .

But the fault of his writing is that he was too credulous of drcanK and

vifions. He tells us alfo of twenty Miracles iionc zt Lincoln for the fake

of the late Bifhop Robert. And that at a Parliament in LWm, thegrcate(t

which hath been fcen, all the Nobles Ecclefiaflical and Civil, demanded oT

the King that the chnice of the Lord CUkf Jtiliice, the Lord CkviccUor, and ^^

the Lord Treafurcr Jlwtdd be in the Parliament {or their common Council) js of ■'^•^'- fi'if

* old wof ufual, andjnfi\ and that they Jhould not be rcmoied withmtt nnoriom f'^"4'?<^f'

* faults^ which the Kings fccret Conncellows fcrftvadcd him to deny. Prelates and
' Nobles being grieved by ex tUions exprefs it, &:c.

§ 205. Here the faid Mouk, M.nth, Parlf, cxdaimeth the fleril fnlici'
' tudc of the Roman Court .' their blind ambition ! Though holy, yet often deceived

* by the Council of bad men : IVhy doji thou not learn to moderate by the bridle
' of difcretion, thy violence, being taught by things pajl, and fo often chajrifed
' by experience. In thy lojfes nre are all punijhed. Sec

* Thou now endejvottrejl to makf ttvo German Emperottrs , which mii'i
' cnfi ineftimahle treafitrc tvhence foever taken, and both uncertain of the dig-
' nity, ccc.

^ 2q6. At that time the Lords and Prelates of England crying out of
the King Hen.^d. as falfe and opprclTive , and piliaj^ing Churches and
People to maintain his protulcncfs, the Eiihop of Hereford laid a Plot
which the King accepted, that getting tlie hands and fcals of a few Ei-
fliops he would go to Rome, and get power from the Pope to gather the
King as much money as he needed. SotnKowehe went, and there found
the Pope in great grief and care himfclf for money, to pay valt debts that
his Wars liad coft him: The Eifliop told him ihat the King who had en-
gaged his Kingdom to be lorieited, if he paid not the Popes debts, wou'd
help him to money if he would be ruled by him, and write to the Bi- '
ftiops and Churches to grant the King fuch help as they could well <]u.
The Pope gladly gave leave to the BiQiop to write what he wouU i And
home he went, and Eiijlandusa. Legate was fent fromKowt' to fcealldone;
faith, M.Paris, p.pil. anno 1255. The Legate n-is prepared and ready in all
thine^s to the dejhjtdion ef all England to obey the will of theKin^ nchich tfjf
tyrannical, and to bind the opprcffed contradilhrs in the bonds of Anathema.
Ruflanduf Cometh witii the Arch-Bilhop of Canterbury, and the Bifhop of
Hereford is empowred by tlie Pope togather moneys, tbv the Pope or King :
A Parliament is called at JFeliminjier : They rcfu(e and go home. The
Popes Letters prefs the Collcd:ion : A Council of Biftops is called at Lm-
djn, fo much money is denianJeJ, faith M. Var.s, as would have enflavcd or ■
undone all the Kingdome. The Bifliop of London protefied he would lofe his
head rather than confent: The Bi(h.ip of JForccfler iiiA hewould bchang'd
fird : The reft follow them. The King i?; angry and threatr.eth. Tne
Earl Marjhal in anger, when the King called hnii Traytor, ar^fwered, thm
liejl, T never rvis aTriytor nor will /v.'Thc King threatncd to fend men ro thrtfh
out his corn and fell it to humble him: The liar! told him, if he did "fo he

would '

^t6 Church- a iftory of 'Bijbops

woild cnt off tlic thrcflurs heads and fend them him: fomc intcrpofed
for the time: The Lords refiifcd to middle with the Kingdomcs bufinefs,
Or to impoverifli thcn.fclves, and were dilTblved.

Ixjiftindm again Congrcgateth the Bilhops at London. They did nothing
*af:in : (ai'h M.P.niSt too boldly, f. 5117. [_Si enim fnie JHjh fiveinjufie per
*■ diaum M.tgilhitm RfiltanJitni J;(fpe>idtrrtHr (ju'.f, vd txcommunkaretur ^ Rex

* qiiifi Leo in abfcondno, qitxrcni quern daorjrct poji 40 dies omnia direperit in*
'jifrata : Papa y P.cx velnt Pajlor & Lnpus, in oviam exterminium confcederati,
*■ nmnibm rtiinam minabantur. And then faith he, /% blind men groping for
' the tvall^ the Council ivere divided^ and as EngliJJj men are ufed to do^ every one
*Jhiftcth for hinifelf (or feekctb to fjve bimfelf.) Tithes arc now paid by the
' ( lergy to the Laity ■, Ihiy are granted for the Magna Charta which xpM not k^pt :
'1 hey are granted as for the holy land and turned againji Chrijiiani in Apu\ii :
' Many lies and falfe oaths are impnfed, faith M. Viris^p.p 1 p.

The next year theClcrgy were called again, 1*55. Kuflandm the Le-

' gate faid, AH Churches are the Popes: Leonard the Prolocut r anfn-ered^yes^

t-S' * to defend \ not to enjoy and appropriate i as n'e fay, All things are the Princess v

' that if to defend ; and not to dijpcrje ■, And this rvas the ir^tent of the founders.

* The Legate angry at this anhver, commanded that henceforth without
'a Piolccutor a'cry man (I^ould Jpeak^for himfelfthat they might be knopcny
'which artonilhcd and fJenced all. Ht commanded them to fubjcrihe a

* Lie, that they had received fush funis of money of fcrreign Merchants and
' Vfurers '-, which they faid, it wax good Martyrdome to die for the refufmg
'■of Pag. pic.

Here is annexed by M, Paris, A charter of King John confirmed by

Pope Innocent ^d. ordering that all Bifhops be freely eleded without the

Kings hinderance by the Church vacant, and curling all that othcrwift

come in, pag. pn.

]iutVWma ^ 207. At that time the Romans imprifoned a great Citizen Braucalea

fanh this foj. j^J5 juftice. The Bononians detain iBany Romans pledges for him :

Viftor'JL"' '^^^ Bononians are interdidcd facrcd things: but they yield not, till Brau-

4ths. d^jt. calco is delivered. M. Paris anno iz<y6.

The Letters of Pope Alexander and his many cxailions, fee farther in Af.
Paris this year.

§ 2c8. Anno 1257. faith M. Pjm, fome went toKome for the Bifhoprick

of Ely, and the Church of Sr. Edmunds, and gave and promifcd fo vart fiims

of money as altonifhcd men with wonder. W hereupon the Pope made a new

Law that every Elecfl Bilhop fhould come perfonally to Rowe, hoping to

^^j^ have the like prey from others.

d* ^2cp. Annoii'^^. faith M.Park, p.pio. The Pope that claimed the
Kingdomcs of the World was maitcrcd in Rome, by the tbrefaid Senator
Braucaleo, who being delivered from Prifon, was belovedof the people, ex-
ecuted the Malefadors and his enemies V forced the Pope to flay his cxcom-
tnuni<^ation and humble hinifelf, and beg his mercy.

^210. The fame year the Pope pretends anger to the King of England

for

and their CcuticiU Abridged ^ 418

for not tcmperatinghis cxcefTcs '-, and threatncth to excommunicate him :
The King is afraid, and fends him money, and Uops his mouth, ppio.

^ 21 1. Againft the Parliaments will the King again hearkeneth to the
Pope, that offcrcth now theKingdomc o( Apulia to Ednuind his yoangci
Son, as he did before to Edrvard the Elder. But the Parliament dcnicth him
money, which he fcreweth from the Abbeys and Churches.
■ § 2 I 2. faith M.Farlf, Servale Arch-billiop of lor^ now died a Martyr
(though without bloc d as many do^ having conftantly fought againfl the
Tyranny of the Roman Court opprelTcd by the Pope, wrote carncUly as
Kob.oi Lincoln had done to the Pope toccafchis tyranny. In his fickne fs
ffath M. P.) he called for water which was fctcht out of the Well, and it was
turned into excellent Wine. /".p^p.

§213. How the Parliament of Barons at Ox/ord/ this year 1258. entered
their Confederacy and refolutionto Hand againft the King for their Liber-
ties, Charter and juflice, iVf.Pjr;^, /».P72 and many others tell you. And
f, P74 how the Londoners joyncd with thcm> and how many of (he Lords
were po^foncd.

§ :i4. Braucako the Roman Senator having humbled the Pop?, pulFd
down theCafilcsof the Tyrants and Rebels, put to death the kindred of
many Cardinals, and died. The Pope furbadc the Citizens choofing ano-
ther without hisconfcnt. Tiiey laugh at him and choofc Brancalco's unk'c.
M.P. p.pH-

§215. This Pope /4/fxW(T of whom A^ P^rif fpcakcth {o much cvii,
fmhBinniM pojl obitiim fuavemfui memo) ijm reliqiiit, dyivg 1260. And PUtinn
praifeth hin., in whom you may (cc more of hij life, and VVais againf^
Maufnd^&c.

l^ 2\6. Next comcth Vrh.tn ^th. Patriarch of Jerupilcm: of whom no
great matters arc rccordtd. He ordained Corpus Cbri{h day.

I17. Next Cometh Clim. 4th. a French Lawyer a Widdower, and then
Bifliop. His tirll good work was to go to PerHfvmi in the habit of a beg-
gar ; His life is praifcd by PI Jtina,OHuphihf,BinniM,&c. How he made a
Frenchman Charles Kmg of Sdcily, and Apulia, and how Maufrcd was
kill'd and conquered, &(. I need not trouble the Reader in rccitc-
ing.

§11 8. CCCCXLV. In his dales C.T«;;/7W hath found a fmall Council at
Vienna for reforming Ionic thingsinthc Cleigy, Bin f. i4p5.

§ lip. Next cometh Gregory loth. But the Seat was vacant firft al- *^
moll three years; So long the Church 4?f Kowcwascxtindfjif the Pope
be an tfftntial part fas they would have him even of the Uni-
verfal.)

§ 1 20. CCCCXLVL In Iiis time a Council at Lyont ( called the
the 1 4'/'. llnivcrfal approved one by themjwas held: in which the p6or
Empcrour oi Conjiantinople, Michael Paleolagiti beini^ in danger at his wits
end came in pcrlbn to flatter the Pope in hope of help. There alfo was
decreed the (hutting up of the Cardinals at Elcdions for fearof vacancies

Hhh as

4\8 ChurchHiJlory of'Bifoopi

as had happened by difcord and delays. The I'ope interdidrd the Flo-
icmincs, bccaufc the Gndpbcs refilled to receive the Gibclincs, which
quarrel fall coft bloody Wars. Rodulph is made Emperour, and the Pope
dicth.

0/iuphrius (uvther cpeneth theReafcns and Rules of the Cardinals being
fhut up.) viz.Cloft.thc i\.th. being dead, the Cardinals (as is aforefaid; were
all fo deiirous to bj Popes themfelves, that they were two years and
nine months contending, and could not polTibly agree. Philip King of
France ind C/;jr/i'/ Kingof Sicily came themfelves to Kffjwe to intreat them,
but departed without fuccefs. Yet they invoked the Holy Ghoft every day
to help them. At laft the Cardinal Biihop Jo/;. Pjc/w/jfixdcridingly pray-
ed them to uncover the houfe?,for the Holy Ghoit could not cnmcin through
fo many covered roofs ; At lad by Bonaventurei intreaty,they chofe Theohld
a Vifeount and Archdeacon that was with our Prince Edward going to hght
in ?al>:^ine : And the /aid Cardinal Fortuenf. made thefc Verl'cs ou tiieir
choice, anno i 271.

Fapatus munus tttlit Archidiaconus Vnus,
^em Patrem pairum fecit difcm'dist fratrHm.

§321. Inmcent the ^th, cometh nexti the firft after thefhutting up of
the Conclave. He fought to end the Italian Wars, but died before fix
moncths reign.

§ 122. CCCCXLVII. A Council at Saltzbnrge is publilhed by Canifiuf,
as in Greg, the loths. days, but itfcemcth liker to bi after j which con-
demned Pluralities, nonrefidence of PricftSjand their being in Taverns for
Alchoufcsjand playing at Dice, and their wearing long Hair and fineCloaths,
and retrained fupernumerary begging Schollars, and ordered that the Biihop
Ihould imprifon fuchas prophantd holy things after they were excommuni-
cated or fufpended : It fecmcth that Billiops had by this time got coer-
cive power V but they ufcd it not to bring the unworthy to the Sacra-
ment, but to keep the unworthy from it and from other profanations.

^ 323, Next Otiibonitf ^ that was Pope Innocent the 4f/f>/. Nephew,
and Legate of England at the Barons Wars, is chofcn Pope, but died
before his Coafecration, within forty dayes, but got the name of Hadri^
an the ^th.

§ 224. Next cometh Tope John the 22/^. ^sTlatina, the i ptb.isBiniuf,
and the 2 ijl as moll, the 20th. by Onuphrius^ i 276. He was a Ph) iJtian, made
hiiho'p invcrecundi & focordis ingenii^ faith P/<j»//w, fofoolilh that he boaftcd
how long he (hould live, when pr.fenrly the houfe tell on his head, and
he died by it in leven days after, -ysjlfn^wr (faith Bi««f) faith that he was
writing an heretical pcrvcrfe boo*, when the room fell, and crycd out
after, O, what is become oi my book ? Who will linifh it ? which faith B/nius,
Ik died the '^ ^''"*^' file weth the wonderful Providence of God for his Church, Bur had
^rftj(,'.n this Pope been infalliblcj had lie been in a Council ? ■

His

and their Councils Ahridged^ 4jp

His Predccefibr purpofed to revoke the decree for (hutting up the Car-
dinals in Conclave, and this man tinilhed the revocation, and till the da) cs
of Cele^ine -yth. that renewed it, it ftood revoked, (airh Onuphrius.

§ 225. Next came 2V/cW^/ 3^. after fix months contention and vacancj-.
King Charles as Senator preJiding and pleading for a French Pope. He is
commended much, favcthat he (et up all his own Kindred too much.

§ 1x6. After three years teign, eight months and hftccn dayes of ATr-
choUt came Sfart'm id.vulgo ^tb. faith Binius and 0/uiphrius a Frenchman ; In
his time, the Greek tmperour Palcologm (not keeping his promifc to the
I'opeJ joyned with P«f)- King of ^rrjc;o«, who claimed 5'/«/y as his Wives
inheritance i and though the toimei Pope had ftt him en, this was againf^
han, refloring King C/>.ii7t'/ to be Senator zt Rome, and iidingwith him,
becaufe he was a Frenchman : But the fatal Sicilian Vefpers killed dll the
French, and Peter overcame Charles and took his Son, and Charles and the
Popethortly died of Fevers.

But before he died the Pope played the old Game, excommunicating ard
curling King PrJec, and gave his Kingdom for a prey to any one that would ''u^
get it, and abfolved all his Siibjcds from their Oath of Allegiance, and
iigned Croifado's ( Soldiers under the lign of the Crofs J to tiglitagainft
him.

§227. HonoriMs the 4//.'. comcth next fhis Brotiier being Senator at
'Rome) He confirmed the fame Anathema againit Feter King ci Arrag^on,
who (hortly after died of a wound received in hglu by thcFicnch. The Pope
diet!) C and the feat is void ten monethsj 1287. after two years Reign.

^ 228. Anno 12S7. CCCCXLVIII. A Council was held zt.H(i-bip»lishy
the Popes Legate, endeavouring to have got the tenth penny of the t/htes
of (he Clergy for the Pope, and of the Laity for the Empcro^ir ( by their
joynt confent.) But Siphridus Arch-Bilhop ot Cflen, and licnry Arch-Bi-
Ihop of Trevers /ioutly oppolirg , frullrated be>th their Conciliary ddigus.
^ 2 2p. Anno i2S8came P. Nicolas ^th. a Religious Man, General of the
Minors, when he had four years together laboured in vain to flay the blood
in Italy, between the Cudplei and Gibellins, and to reconcile the Frcneii and
Engliih, ind to relieve the Chriliians in P«/f/r/nf, he died : And the Cardi-
nals, though fe^r liberty they went to Vcrnfwin, kept the Cinnch hcadlefs
two years and three months by contention, though Princes in vain endea-
voured to perfwade them to agreement. ( Are thcfc no interceiiions of the
Succeifion })

In this time died MicJ>. Taknlcgits Empcrour of Conjiantinoplc, and the
Clergy and Monks would not fuffer him to be buried in holy ground , be- e^-«
caulc in the Council at ly;"'.'', he had confented to the Church ot Romt\ ^^"^
i'latinj. Was this a true Reconciliation ot the Greek Church ?

§ 230. Anro J 280. CC.CC.XLlX. A Council at Rofen/ia (in Honoriuj
time) made I'ome Canons for Retormation.

^231. Anno I2j>i .CCCCL. A Council at Saltslttrg for reconciling fome

CJui/hans.

Hhh I § 232.

42-0 (hurch'Hiflory of Bi/hops

§232. yf/wo i2j>2. CCCCLI. The Arch-bilhop of Mentz,hc\di(2oun-
cUit Afchaffcnburgc which they fay did many good things i It is not known
wliat.

§ 233. Anno 12^4. After two years and four months vacancy Cxledfm the
5</>. a Religious man of folirary life is chofcn Pope , It ever there was 3
good Pope it is likely this was one : But he was no fooncr fctkd by com-
mon applaufe, but the Cardinals, dptchWy ^ened. Cijetsnuf a fubtilc man
pf rfwadcd him that his fimpHcity and unskiltulncis would undo the Church,
and urged him to rclign. K\r\g Charles and the people diiTwade him,' and
src only for him : But the Cardinals prevailed, and he religncd i Andgoino
to his (blicitude again, the Cardinal Ben. Cajetani that got him to religu,
lent him Prifoncr to theCaftleof Fnmo, where (at bcll^ he died of grief .-
Some write that Cardinal Cajetane got a way to fpeak through a Pipe put
into the Wall as if it wercfbme Angel, to charge him to rdign > He was
too good to be a Pope.

§254. The deceiver that got him out, fuccccdcd him, c.\]kd Boniface the
Sth. (by Bin, yth.) i2pi\.. This is he of w'lom it is fiid, Intraiit utvulper^
rcgnavit ut Leo^exivit ut Cants. He raifcd Wars to profecute fome Cardinals
and the Gibciines : While he lived wickedly he fct up 3 Jubilee, proclaim.-
ing Pardon of all fins to them that would vifit Umina ^pojlolorum, tliat is,
himfclf: A terrible Earthquake tnade him for fear fet up a hut of boards in
aa open Meadow, left thehoufesfhould fall on him; He digg'd up the bo-
dy of one Hertnane, that had twenty years been honoured as a Saint, and
burnt it as a Hereticks. He fent a Eilbop to Philip King of France to in-
iieat him to go Hght in Talcjline, and threatened him when he could not
intrcat him. The King imprifoned the Eifliop. The Pope lent to require
I'iim to releafe him, laying openly, that the Kingdome of Fravce was divolv-
t;^ ed to theChurch, for the contumacy of Phillip and his violating the Law
of Nations i and bid him Anathemati7e him , and abfolve all French-
men from the Kings Oath. The King let go the Eilhop, but forbad all
his Subjeds going to Rome or fending any money thither, 'and not en-
during his infolency, he affembled his Nobles and declared the Pope-
dome void by Ufurpation and unjuft cntcranceof Bow/Ijcf, and appealed to
a Council ; He Coyned money with this Infcription [Perdam Babilonir mmenl
The Pope called a General Council, where he gave the Kingdom of Frj«ce
10 Albert the Emperour, Anathcmati2ing the King. The Kingwouldnot
play with him, but fends Sciarraznd Nogarcte to Italy to prochim his Ap-
peal: But Sciarrain a mean habit gets together many friends, that the
Pope had oppre/Ted and furprizeth him in his Fathers houfe,breaketh o-
pen the doors, carrieth him from Avignia to Kome a Prifontr, where the
thirtieth day he died ot grief, of whom faith P 1 at i na [thuf died Eori face, rphg
fiideavourcd more to put terroier than Religion into Enipirours ^ ^^"gf-, Princes^ Na-
ttont and People ■■, and to give Kingdomcs andtak$ thcmaipuy to expel men and
reduce them at hk- pleafurt, unfpcakahly tbirjiiug for gold^ n'hich may ever to he
gotten. Let all Princet Ecclepjiical and Secuhr (faith lie; harn hy.thif mant

example

and their Councils -^bridged, 411

£-f

example to go before the CUr^ and people^nvt proiuify and c9ntumjcioiifl)\ .w, ^^X
he did, bat holily and modejily at Chrifi und his d/fciples, and true imitators,
and ehoofe rather to be loi'cd than feared, from n'hence the ruine of lyrants de-
ftrvedly comet h.

§ 235. Anno 1297.CCCCLII. Bin.dhh^i Council (Lttgditnenfe) decreed
that Pnnccs fhould not tax their Clergy, nor the Clergy paythcin without
the Popes Confent.

§ 23d. ^«Ho 1302. CCCCLIII. The Popes General Council at Komeex'
communicateth the King of France as atorefaid. His Army follow thcii
Captain Pope.

§ 237 BcnediU the I \th. alias the lot/;, alias the pih. is next chofcn Pope,
OrAich praifed) : who excommunicated Scijrra, and abfolvcd King F/vV//',
and died before nine Moneths.

§ 238. Anno 505. Entrcth Clemensihe. 'jth. the Eifliop of Bourdeaiix, who f:=--|
called the Cardinals to France, and fctled the Popes Court there, where it
continued fcventy jears, till the Church and great buildings ai Ri/me were
defolate and ruinous, faith P/jf//M. In his timey^/w.-rt the Empcrour was
kill'd by his Nephew : 7fa/y confounded by Wars: The Pope curfeth and
interdifteth the Venetians, the Florentines, the Luccnfes : Rcquircth the
ticw chofcn Emperor of L//a:«wW^e to come to ivowc for Coronation v He
entcreth Itjly \ fomc Cities fight againft him, fome yield : At Rome demand-
ing money, they rclill,and it cometh to force, and he is driven back ; Af-
ter many bickerings and Cities taken, hcdieth, as is fiid f faith r/jf.J Poy-
loncd in the Eucharift by a Monk. Two fight tor the Empire, Lodovic. Bj-
vour and Frcdcrcc Aitlhit : Z.o</(7:7CKf conquereth and n.aketh himfolf Em-
perour. Clement burntth two as Hereticks, maketb P. CW<:/f/«t the '^th. a
Saint, writeth hisC/m/tvjf/nw^, anddieth,and again there was no Pot>c, for =^T^
two years, three months and Icventeen daycs.

^25p. CCCCLIV. A Council it Saltzbttrg! to get money CTentli;;; for
the Pope.

§240. CCCCLV. Another there Anno 1310. declaring fomc pe-^
nahics.

^ 241. CCCCLVI. Another at ^ientz to extirpate the Templars,
where fomc of them rufht in and appealed to the next Pope, protcf>
ing they were killed and burnt wrongfully, without being heard fpcak for
themfelvcs.

§242. CCCCLVII. But the great Council called by them the i 5//J.
General Council approved, was at F/waj near France,on thisoccation. King
Philip having got thePopcdoirc, for Clem, the ^tb. made hiiij piomifc to
condemn Pope Bi?«;/. the 8//;. and all his Ads: When he had- poiTt jrion, he
found himfelf in a flrcight, and Nichoi-is Cardinal Vratenfis advjfcd him
to plcafe the King with the hopes thar a Genera! Council would do it
molt cfie<fl:ually,and to get the Council out of his Country arc? power ;
which being done the Council frulhated the Kin^s expe^atie>ns : The ■
i^ing accutcd Pope Boniface of Simonv, Hercfie, aiid rerjui:y, in forty Ar* •

Hhli3 ticks.

<i|ii church- Hijiory of Bi/bops

ti.l:s. His crimes were not dcnycd,but they juAiiicd him to be a true Pope,
and found him rot an Htrctick.

In this Council theTttnplars were condenrncd and put down, and their
Lands given to rlic JcntJ'jktn Uo[p\iikis, or Knights of KWcx (which they
la\ Kw^Fhilip thoi'ghttohave got) fome lay the Templars wcrefalflyac-
culcd of HercGcs ( and the Mailers and others burnt ) : Others fay, trucly.
1 he molt probable is, that fome particular Men of them (" no new thing
among Soldieis ) committed many Villainies, and the reA fuflcri.d for their.
lakes.

In this Council the Hercfies of Petrus Joini.is a Difciple of Abbot Joachim^
were condemned, which were three, i. That the ration.il Soul, as rational,
is not the form "f humane bodies. 2. "That habitual grace is not infufed in Bap-
tifm ( that is alwayesand to Infants). 3. Ibat Chrijlr fide was pierced with
the Laitnce before he tvas dead.

In this Council the Fratricclli andDulcinifts were Condemned, andalfo
eight H^refics of the Bcguines and Bcguardsi which were thcfe (all for per'
feaion^ which Quakers and fome Fryars now fccm to be too much for in
profcir&n, aswcallarein defirej i. That man in this life, mayget fuch a
' dcgiccofpcrtcdion, as that hcmaybcccmc impeccable (ox finlefs J and /«
' to r//t to no higher a degree of grace: Elfe, lay they, if one might frill in'
'create he might grow better than Chriir.

2. 'That when one hath atteincd that degree, he ought not to faft or
'fray: Eecaufc then fenfualityis perf-dly fubjedi to the Spirit andreafon

' io tliat a man may then freelj grant his body what pleafcth him.

3. ' That they that have gor this degree of perfcdiion and the Spirit of li-
' beriy^ are not iubjcd: to humane obedience, nor bound ro any precepts of
' the Church, for where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.

4. ' That tiius a man mayget final beatitiade in all degrees in this life, as
' well as in that to come.

5. ' That every intellcdlual nature is naturally bleflcd in it felf, and the
' Ibu! needeth not the light of glory for the feeing and enjoying of God.

6. ' That to exercifs virtues is a note of impcrtcdf ion.

7. ' That to kilTc a W oman is fin, btcaule nature needs it not j but copu-
' lation is not, becaufe nature require th it, when one is tempted.

8. ' That one ought not to rife and do reverence at the elevation of Chrifts
'body, becaufc he muft not defcend from the altitude of his contemplations
'fo as to to think of the Sacrament or Chrills humane body.

Itfccms the fc were fuchfanatiksas fome Fryers are.
In this Council the decrees c illed Clementines were paffed v in whic!^
are fpeciaily noted by E/«/h/, Ibme things de fide, as followeth.

I. ' Thit it is hcrefie to call indoubt, or aflent that the fubftance of the
'rational or intcllcdiive foul is not truly and pcrfcdl: t!ie form of mans body.

I I. ' That whereas Divines differ about the efftdi: of Baptifmc, fom,e fiy-
' ingthat to Infants fin is remittcd,but not Grace conferred) others faying that
' the fault i^rtiaittcd and virtues or informing Grace infufed as to tiic Ha-

'bit,

and their Councils Abridged^ ^22

" kit, though not yet for ufc, wc attending the general Efficacy of Chrifts
' dc.. ;, which by Baptifme is equally applycd to all, judge the fccond opini-
' on n.vK. probable an.i agreeable to the fayings of the Saints and modern
' Dodors of '7ijo%/e, tliefacred Council approving this, which faith, that
'both to adi^lt and infants in baptifme informing grace and virtues arc
'given.

III.' Ifanyone fall into fhiscrrourthatas pertinacioufly to affirm that
' Vfitry »Vni>yi/j,wedecree that he bcpunifhcdasan Hcretikc.and theordina-
' rics and inquilitors for hcrelic may prrcccd againft fuch a'; agiinit hcrcticks.

I V. ' And it is decreed that if any Communities or Oihccrslhall prcdime
'to write or di(flatcthat iifury ftiould be paid, orbcing paid Ihould not be
'fully and freely rcllored, let them be excommunicate, ami they llialJ in-
'cuir the fame fcntcncc that do not as far as they can blot out fuch ftatutcs
' 0L!t ofthebookcsofthcfaid Companies, thst (hall keep fueh cuflomcs.

Alfothat Ufurersbe compelled to (hew their books of accounts.

^243. Here the Popi ^nd th: ^ijhops in a General Council have j idgcd
divers points to be hcrelie, and confcqucntly their contraries to be Articles
of faith ; And for Hcrefic they curfc, burn and damnc men.

1. I ovcrpafil'd their Article that Chrid was dead before his fide was
pierced, which is true: But whether an Article of our Creed neccffary to
be undcrfiood to Salvation, let the Church Creed bewitnefs.

2. Its well, that the poUibility of Hnlcfs perfcdion is made a herefic by
them (for wc mult daily pray for pardon ) : But vvhy then do they talk lo
much of the pollihility ot keeping all Gods Law, that is of never finning^
and talk of pertedicn. and works of Supererogation ?

3. Do not chcy make an Article of Faith of a Logical Arbitrary Notion
C that intellectual Souls bciiifr the Bodies form) who knows not iiow ambigu-
ous the word /rtwj is } An Arifhtle fuppofcth a Cor^;*/ i7r(rjr;fc«w,befides the
Soul > and that Ccr/)/!/ hath its form <7«^ Corpus. I imagine, that thefe Bi-
fhops meant the fame thing, thatldoi^ and that our difference is but of
the ritnefs of words > but I willfofar venture on their hcrcticationastofay,
that/jrffM Corp:rif^ fanitj Ani,n£. and/>»»« Honiinis, aredivers : That Cor'
pits organicnm ijua t Ae hath its proper form, which dtnominatcth it fucl)i
which is not the Soul: That the Soul biing a /«iib';a' hath its proper
form which dcnomina'cth it, and which it rctaineth, wh:n feparated from
the Body : And that the intellecfital Soul \s formi H.miinis^ but improperly
called fcrnui Corporis : I will venture on their Heretication, to fell them my
opinion, and 1 think their Errour and Prcfumption to thruft fuch things
on Men under the penalties of curling, burning, and damnation,

4 Thtir Articlcof Faith. about the effcdot Biptifm C'lhit all thn .ire
baptized at AgcznA Infants have both pardon a/id tnfitfed infirming habitual
Grace, I take for unproved, and have clfcwhcrc proved it tobetalfe in all
probability, as ttaiverfally taken.

5. The Article of Fauh, Th:iiVrHry is a Sin^ doth hcrcticare many great
Divines, more Larvyrrs^ and ww'f Cities^ Corporaiie-is^ and Caupania in the

World.

4"»4 Qhurch Hi^ory of Bifljops,

World : Nodoubr, but all Ufury is a lin that is againft either Aftrcy or
Jiifiice: But that feme Ufury may bean Aft oi great Chtrity, many wife
iricn think paft doubt: W'c have known feme get cliatcs ot" many thou-
iand pounds a y-:ar by trading with money taktn upon Ufury, when per-
haps lome that Leant that money, had nothing but the Ufe to bu> them
bread and courfc cloathing, and keep them from perilling. How many
thoidand Great Men, Lawyers and Citi7Cns*are to be curfed, burnt, and
damned by this Canon, for holding fomc Ufury to be Lawful: Nay, how
many tor njt rejicritig it when taken > when perhaps, an Orphan took
it of a rich man to fave them from famine. This is the benefit of hc-
reticators.

§ 244. Anno 13 1 1. Was a Council at Kavennt CCCCVIIL for
Difcipliae and Rttormation of the Churches manners, with many fuper*
llitions.

^245. CCCCLIX. Anno 1314' Another at Ravenns, was like the for-
mer.

^ 24(5. Next comethPopey(?/;« the 20//; alias an/-', alias 22f6, alias 23^^.
He lived ztAvinion: He thought fouls were kept in fome receptacles from
the fight of God till the Refurredion : He damned thofe that held that
Clirill and his Apoftles poflefTcd no propriety CP/j/;«j thinks contrary to
the Gofpel.J He tormented to death Hugo Bifhop of Catnre for being a-
gainft him. He curfed and excommunicated the Emperor Lewis of Ba^
varia, and many other great men : Italy was all in Wars in his days.
The tmperor fct up another Pope in Italy againlt him, Nkol. the 5»J!>.
which was faith, Onufb.2%th. Schifm at Kome^ was not he that was at
Rome liker to bcBilhopof Rcme^ than he that was in Fwnc^.} But the Pope
NicelM after three years Reign was catched by one that would merit of
Pope John, and fent to him, and put in Prifon, where he foon died : and
John died at Ninety years Old after Nineteen years Reign, leaving more
money behind him, than any Pope that ever went before hira.
Tiiei forbad His procefs againft Lo^oi'. theEmperor,you may fee in Frfi&cr/// Hiffory
Mny below «. Rer. Eubem. and others more at large-

Brjhup t» ^ 247. CCCCLX. Another Council at Ravena, Anno i^iy. to the fame
examine or p^j^pof^. vvith the former, where the manners of thofe times may benoted
^erfeli m hu '" ^'^'^ crimes forbidden : The 3^. Can. Ihevveth that men had then the place
}rtlin.irj. of Archdeacons befoje they were ordained Deacons, and the places or be-
nefices of Abbots, Deans, Archpresbytcrs, Prelates, ^i'ri'jft''/'") before they
were ordained Prielts: And the Cannon requireth fuch to be after ordain-
ed within a year.

C<jn. 18. Extommunicateth all Lay MagiRrates, that take a Pric/l or
Clerk in arms or in any exeefs or fin, and keep him, fthat is imprifon
him or punifli hiiri) and Jo not fend him to hisBilhopi or that fending
1 im to the Bifhop do openly lliamc him, by fending him with trumpets or
armed men, or with his arins hang'd about his neck.

§ 248. CCCCLxI. Anno 1322. A Concilium Sabinenfe had many of the

li^e

and their. Councils Abridged^ 415

like orders to reftrain the vicious Clergy, and yet Cm, 3. excommuntcatc
fccular judges that con"pcl them to anfwcr at their Bar. Efpecially they
are large in impoiing penalties on thofe that publickly keep Concubmcs
in their houles (and have not the modefiy to fornicate more fecrctly.^ If
they put not away their Concubines in two Moncths they mull ]qfc the third
part of their tythcs, and after other two months another third part, and at
iali the other third part, and after be uncapable of preferment, c?-c, Thefe
are gentler penalties than a differing opinion is punilhed with under the
name of a iicrefie.

§ 24^. CCCCLXTI. Jnnol^i^. A Council at ToUtane tothelikc pur-
pofes.

(j 250. CCCCLXlII. The two Popes called two Councils again/leach «^
other as Htrcticks fwere neither in the right. J Jo^^" •"» Council ztAvigni-
0)1 proved Nicoloi the 5//.'. a herctick for Iiolding that Chiilt poff;fl(.d nothing
as Proprietor i Nicolas called a Council in //j/y which condemned Johm<ii
heretick tor holding the contrary : Thus thchcrcticatois were htretica ted.

§ 251. ThcFrcnchnow got the Power of the Papacy, and another FrmJi
man waschofen Pope^/»ia I3J4- called Biwi/<a. 1 1. alias 12 ^/'. He renew- "^^
ed theexcomm-mication and dept fition ol the Emperor LWw. andclaim-
ed the Empire to himfi.U, cincludingtliat being vacant it fell to the Church
Cfec to whom Kingdomes cfcheat^: whereby he (ct all Italy in Wars in all
the Cities, giving them to the Rulers as the Popes Leiutenants, and per-
fwading tl.eRom.ans alfo tod.pofe the Senatorean power as of the King,
and to exercifc it thcmfclves under the Church : He lived above fevtn years
Pope.

This Pope contrary to hisPrcdcccffor dehned that (buls fiiflicirntly purged
en)oy the clear viiion of God bLforethc refurrt(5tion.

§252. CCCCLXlV. Anno 1335?. A Toletanc Council decreed arr.ong =^12
other things that every KeSor 0/ a Church and their Vicars wider fain of rx-
commutticjtion do every year write the names of all their Par/Jhioncrs that come
to years of difcretion^ and confgn (conhrm) all that are confejfed, and excite
them to come to the Sacrament \ But if they have not received rt, let them ab-
Jiain unJcfs it be by the Ccunf'el of their own Frieft. And thofe that confejfe
not , after a year to expel fi\mt the Church,^ and deny them eccleftaliical burial,
ij 2'^^. Anno 1342. Another Frenchman(Ei(liopof Ecw«)ismadePope at
Azic^nion : CIem.6. Ail Italy and Naples was put into the flames of W ars. He
forced the Geimanes to fetup another againll the Emperor Lod»i:Bavar;u,
which was Charles Son ot John the 1 1. of Bohemia. Charles fends bound
to the Pope,. a new Senator Nicolas Kentii that ruled all at Kmie. He made
a new Jubilee > he laboured in vain to reconcile King Ef/wjiv^ of England to
the Frencli, the EngliOi conquering their Navies and taking Ci/;^, &.c.
The Colenfes and Trevinuf..s having contributed money as to a Turk-
ifli expedition , th.at Pope liberally rewarded them, by granting them
licence to cat Eggs and Milk-meats on any (ailing dajes out of Lenr,
^ 254. UZQ(^Lyi\'.Anno J j47« A Tolrtanc Council againU Simony, c&"c.

I" ^.55.

426 Church- tiiftory of Bifhops

Vlt.

The fiPft. §255. Anno i^")!. InriKAhcSth. hmzdcVopc o( ylvignion: AWItjtywdiS
'^""duT ^''" '^'^P^ in blood: One Barnacctus Lordca it as RuLr acivs»«e; Thel'opc
craftily lets Nicol.is Gencii our o( Prifon to fct up againlt him i A'/co/j* gets
the better and killcth him: bi;t domineering too much is nextliiU'ci him-
fdf. 1347- The new Emperor C/Mr/w is CrowncJ in Italy. The Ro-
mans put the power into fcvcn Citiiens called Reformers of tin common
n-eahh. The Pope fets Hugo King of Cyrus agiinll the Reformers, and bids
him pull them down. But trouble came near him : Our King Ed:v.ird con-
qcrcd the Frcnch.and took the King and liis Son Philip Priijncrs, nobly rcleaf-
ing thePrifoners upon piomife that they would fight againft him no more,
nhich they prefently brake ; The Pcpcdieth.

§ 2 51^. Having long faid nothing of the Greek affairs, I here only briefly
fay, that the utter confufion of their imperial Succeflions by murders and II-
furpations, and the continued confufions of their Church aliFairs ever lince the
divifions of the Orthodox Ncfforians, Eutychians, Monsnheiifos, &: maketh
ir both a hard and unpleafant task to give any exaCl account of their
Bifhops, Synods and manifold contentions, which furthered the mine of
the Empire. Tlieir divifions gave the Latincs opportunity to take Cmi^.tn'
tinnple 1204. which they kept 58 years, and then loit it. Baldwin was
the hrif Latine Emperour whom the Bnlgjrians conquered, and took Pri-
fencr Ww."j T 205. and kept f?xtecn months, and then put him to death.
Henryhi'i biothcr fucccedcd him i2o5and died 12 i5. Pt-firfuccccdeth him
that married his fi/kr ( or daughter ) and is quickly llain by Theodorui
Lafcaris, Robert fucceedeth his Father Peter 1261, Ibeodore L/ijc.nU was
En.peror chofcn by the Greeks and kept Court at Nice: He dettatcd the
Tuiks, and flew rhcir Sultan, and died, 1222. John V/tcis his Son in
Law fucceedeth hiic, and 1255. his Son T/.w&Ve L^/c-zr/V fucceedeth him
and died 12 5p. leaving a Son John of fix years old: Michael Palcologiis
putting out Johns eyes at ten years old, ufurpeth the Empire, and by a
iiratagem of Alexius defar witii See men taketh Conjtantinople; and
feigned a recenciliation with Rome, and died 1282, and for his fecm-
ing reconciliation with Rmm his Son Andmnictts and the Clergy denied
him Chri/iian burial. Andronicm fucceedcd: His Son M/aW/ dying, his
Gxzndi(on AndronicHS depofcth and banilhcth him, and taketh the Throne i.
he reigned 8 years, and died 154J. He committed his two Sens to Jo/?.
Ca/ttacuzenus : ThcEldeif Son John reigned 27 years, and Manuel his bro-
ther fuccceded hini 1384. and his Son jfo/7/1 fucceedcd himi4ip. Confian-
iinet\\t Sth, began 1445, and Anno 1453, Mty 2$th, the Turks took Con{ian~
tinoplci and fet up their Empire

^257. Annoi^i^^, Under Innocent the 6th. was another Toletanc Coun-
cil : fhort and fwecti v;orth thf "lofing : Tby authority of Bl.ifiut Arch-
Eiflwpof Toletan. Viz. \_Leji faithful Chrifiians JhouU be burdened with the
Kceight of fm (or fmltinefsj by tran/grefftng provincial Conjiitittions, rvhen T)i-
tine piety hath mercifnUy put them nndtr an eafie yoke and light burden^ Tve
ordain^ tJje holy Conmil approving it thtt the Provincial conjiittitioas j/' our Pre-

decejfbrs.

and thdr Councils Abridged^ 427

d^ccffors and th tt (hall be midc hcreafta\ ttnlefs it he otherwife exprcjly ordained
in JHch Of Jhallbc made. Iff ill oh'igethe trangreffours vnly to the pnalty of them,
but not ('ad culpam) to faultindsfor (inj

Its worth the Inquiry how far all other Canons and humane penal Lawcs
are thus to be expounded.

§258. Anno 1^62. Another French man is made Pope, called Z/'rJ'.fff
the 5//.J. He fent A'gidiuf to hght for him in /f j/y ^till broil'J in Wars.)
and died.

§ 255?. Anno 1570. Fetriu BtUfortis that was made Cardinal bct()re he
was 17 years old is made Pope of Avignion^ and called Greg, the iiU'.
So far wis all the world from obeying th; Pope, that Itjly lliil fought
againfthim: Thither he fends an Army, blooddicd and milery overfprcad-
eth the Country. The Pope at laft faw that his abfcnce gave his Eni-
mies advantage, and not daring to let the French know jell they Ibould
have ftopt him, he flipt away to Rome, and thither remo%'ed his Seat,
that had been at ^zvg/i/'un 70 years, to the great joy of thcCity,impovcrirh:d
by the abfence of tiie Court.

§260. Anno I ^y^. Gregory the u tb being dead, the People of R»'«f flock
to the Cardinals, and cry to them to choole no more Frenchmen lead the
Seat be again removed, but an Italfan , and the bell man that could be
found, lead all fliould run to utter coofufion. Thirteen Cardinals were
Frenchmen and four Italians : The French were for a trench Pope j but
they fell out among themfclvcs, while part of the French were for one, and
part for another, by which it fell out that Barthol. Epifc Btrenfis, a Ncjpo-
iitane wascholen, an extraordinary good Pope. The Cardinals crycd out
that the People of Ko»;c had by tumult, force, and arms conftraincd them
to thechoiceof this mz.n(Vrban6.J and they fled to Urong holds i butat
lall came to Rtfw« and owned the Pope: But when he told them, that he
would not go to Fr<»;;«, and reproved their wicked ncfs, and told them how
fevercly he refolvcd to pHnifti them if they amended not, they got away and
declared, tiiat Vrban was a falfe Pope , chofen by the Peoples tumults and
force, where the Cardinals were not free, and that the Scat was void, and
they chef- another ( Cardinal Gebennenfit ) and called him Clemtnt "jth »
And fo whereas for Icventy years there had been a Pope at Avignion, and
none at Kawf, now for forty years more there were two, one at Avignion^
and one it Rome ( and fometimes thrcej. And indeed it pafleth my skill
to know how the Av/gnhn Popes were Billiops of Rome, who never fiw
Rome, nor any ot the People , any more than he is a true Schoolmaltcr that
never faw the School or Scholars.

And now the two Popes fall to lighting for it > and the French Pope fend-
ing an Army of Britons againh the Italian Popei at hrft they beat the Ro-
mans, but next were fo deltroyed by them, that few fcaped home to bring
the news.

The 7/j//jn bloody Wars Hill continue, cfpecially between the Venettjnt
and Genouefcs. Then had the Venetiantthc fix A Guns: The KeafolitMs

lit 2 alfo

^iH Qhurcb'Hiftory of Bi/Jjops

T-^

alio were ruined by Wars, their Queen fldin?, with one Pope (Clemtnt) was
dclhoyed by C/^jr/iv that was for the other (jnfily iiianglcd, as (he had u-
Icd her own Husband). The Duke of Anjou al(b came with a yrcat Army
into7/.//vrromPopcC/cmMf todcftroy Pope Vrban-, but the General died
and the Souldicrsfcattcrcd and returned home: The Pope then dcflrcd of
li\ns,Chjrlcs that his NepLcw might be Prince of Naples i and being de-
nied, threatned Ch.irlcs, and cited him to Nucena, who came at his Summons
but will) an Army: Tht Pope cfcapcd to Genoa; and King Charl j upon
his Fathers death called home to Hk«!tj»j, was murdered.

ThePopeputtethfcven of his old Cardinals in rive Sack?, and drown-
fththem in the Sea-: But to be ikong enough, he makcth no fewer than
twenty nine new ones in one day. He went to Naples^ thinking to fur-
prize and dcjedt the Kings two Sons, but v;as defeated. Italy Itijj flnmed
xvith War : He made 54. Cardinals, of which he killed five, and dcpofcd
Tevcn, and died, faiili i^/^/wj, little lamented, as iiisEpitiph (heweth as
being ruftick and incjiorablc, though one of their belt : He died after eleven
years, /^«, ijS'p.

§. a^i. CCCCLXVI. An. \y:%. A Council is held at Palemine in
Spain ^ under theCaidinalsof the AntipopcC/rwiv;; , about Shaving; and
Church-Orders.

§ 261. An. 1589. Boniface p. aliarS. is chofcn at Rome, and Clement
dead in France, Pel. de Luna is choLn there, called Eemdia 15. The Jtalianr
were IHU the furthifl from Unity and peace, all the Cities almo/t in wara-
gainlf each other : fofar were they from Emincncy in Religious l-vc and
concord, that they had not the common quictnc(s of Heathens. The Pope
went to Pfr////.w/ to leconcile the:ii there i where to rtiew what liis power
wasovcr them, the people killed fourfcorcof the Nobles before the Popes
face, which he tookill, and departed. He got polk ilion of the Government
of Rome; he required Annals, that is, half a years value of every B;ncficc
of him that received it : All, faith Platina, five the Engli(h granted it and
they would yield it of no Benefices but B;llio|:ricks. Had the Pope indeed
been Head of all the World , Annals would have come to a conllderabic
Iknt ; But going (b far as the Antipodes- to gather it, would have made it
come fhorter home thsin the Spanijh-GM and Silver doth from the ff^efim
Indies.

Inlf.ad of winning men by Preaching, the Popes Arms now fubdue Pe-
rufmmzud miny Italian Citic? to him: Platina laith, that his own Father
that faw the n.an, told him. that a Priclicloathcd in white, carrying a Cru-
cihx, with certain Hymns to the Virgin May, cjme from the Alps with a
gra\e and pious look, fo preaching, that all the people followed him, even
Nobles as well as others i and ihathe pretended that he went to vilic the
Holy Fathers at Jl we i but the Pope fnfpedid tl at he meant to be Pope, or
get too much intcieii, andfent Souldiers and took him, and burnt him
to death i fome faying that he had fome erroir, others faying no fuch
thing was ever proved by-hioi, but it was repotted by- the Popetohide'
his cruelty. . j^

and tbeir Councils -^bridged. ^ly

E-J

In thefe times, faith P/dti/u,C'.r)l,^/(?r J/ Byzantinus brought Gmi;^ Learn-
ing into 7fj/y, that had bicnfiknt hvc hundred years.

§. 263. A/1. 1404. Bjniface dying, Imwccnt 7. is chcfcn at Kamc^ cr.c part
of Europe being tor him, and another for the Avignion Pope. Trtmnhiunte m-
ta Itjlij, faith Platina, T^otj Julia ad arni.i refpiciebat : Five and twenty (.i-
ticsrcvolted from the Vicccomitcs, .and fct up rcw Governments. fW hat
Concord did the Pope keep in the World? J Phtinj faith he was net only
flothful, but could not endure tobetc.ld of hisdiitv. The Citizens of RiV»te
petitioned him tocndeavour the cndingot the Schifme, the King of Frj/ict
and the Avignion Pope being inclined to peace: tor anfwcr he fentthem to cS-r
his Nephew LudovicHS to be murdered, who prefcntly killed eleven that
came to confult with him. cafiing them out at a window, faying that tr.is
the only rvay to cure Sedition and Schifme: Upon this tlie City takes Arms
for revenge i the Pope ar.d his Net hew tly to Vitcrbiimt ■•, Ltdiflms King of
Apdiahc\ips the Citizens, they fall upon the Courtiers, take the Capitol,
and other places, &c. Tlie Pope fends an Army againfi them thst ovcr-
cometh them, and forceth tliem to beg his return ; He dieth I4c5. after
two years and 23 days Reign "> and fu tlierc was only the Avignion Pope.

§, ^6\, An. \^c6. Gregory 12. is chokn at Bome^ taking an Oath ('as
Tiinoc. 7_did3 to relign, if the Unity ot th^ Church required it : The Prin-
ces of Frjwc had made ticir Pope Benedict 13 takeihe like Oath: The
Princes and Cardinals afhamed of two Popes, and twc Churches, prcfi them
both to fuiimon a Coi ncil '■, they cunningly would not agree of the place,
and To forc(.d the doing it without them.

§. 26^. CCCCLXVII- To put a Ihcw on the bufincfs Greg, calleth a
Council ^t A(jtiil(ij, whetlier by long delays he crccpcth with a few to do
nothing. *

^ 266. CCCCLXVIII. And the other Pope, Bened. i^.Anno 140^,2!-
f) calleth his Council m Arragone oi his Sub)c<Ss: wliithcalkth itfelf a
General Council, and pronouiicc him the true Pope, and no Schifir.a-
tick or Heretick, and Greg, to be th>. Ufurpcr, but exhort him to endea-
vour Unity.

§. 267. CCCCLxTX. The two Popes giving no better hopes, fomc of
the Cardiniknf both fide? llipt from ihcm, and bj the (Countenance ot the
yicrentines and King LadiJJjits, chofe Fifj for a General Council, wiicrc
they met and funimoned both the Popes, who fcorned thciri •, and they de-
pofcd them both asficrctickj and Schifin.itick^ , faith BinJm , forbidding all
Chridians to obey them, and they chofe a third, Alcxjnd'ci"j. and tlic twa
old ones kept up liilli and fo there were three Popes at once.

§. 2(58. An. .4cp. Alex. 5. iS chofen, much commended, but died in
eighteen Months, iouic fay> faith ^Htc«i/!.'fApoyfon(.d by a Clvlier; Cut to
Ihew himfelf a I^-ipe, in that little time he dcpoied King L.id/Jljits, and gave
.^di Kingdomc to LoW/Dukeof An]oiu

§. 26p. Bj//»'upc .; 0^/ isncxc ciiofen, called by ^oiv^ J>h. 21. by others
a2 byothcrs2^.and by r/.i/r,v ^(j''. -4. ffo lit'tle are they agreed of their

4 JO Churcb-Hijlory of ''Bifojps

fucccnion) Fhtir.x faith the Cardinals of Gf«g. w:rc yet poor, and he hi-
rrd tlKin witli Money to Create him: He got S/fr^ifnnnd King ot Bohcmij
chofen Empcnnir, and would have had the Council to be at Rome. Itj-
Jy continued liill in blood , the Topes having parcelled it into fo many
iniall Principalities, to fecure it againll the Empcroursi no part of the
whole World livtd t.om Age to Age in fuch continual War and confiilion.
This Vopc, {':i'nh OnHpbri.'fS Pjnviniif, vh. fuit bcUo & armir quam Keligioni
aptinr, titpotequi neqtte fid(m norat ncqueKeligioncm, rebus profanis magii quam
Vivino citltit accommcdjuis. How he was accufd, dcpofed, imprifoncd i hovv
the other two Popes Greg, i 2. and Bened. 15. were alldcpofcd with hiin>
and Martin 5. chofen i the next Chapter fhcweth.

CHAP. XII I.

The Coimdlof Coiiftancc , Bafil, Midfime others.

§. I. CCCCLXX. A N. 1414. the Council of Co«/?<j«ce was called by
Jlx. the means of the Einpcrour Sigifmttnd, and the
confent of Pope John^ who the more trufted the Emperour becaufe he had
promoted him: There were then three Popes, Bcncd, 13. in France, whom
the Kingdonics of Fxince. Spain, Arragon, England^ and Scotland followed i
zndGreg. 12. :ind Johi:2^, SilKome, that divided the reft of the P.^/'j/incj-.
It was not certainly to rqirefcnt the Tm;;()', hut to profane the Name, and
abufcthe Kingdomeof the bltfled Trinity. 03.28. V.John called by them
Sancii[fjmns Vominus Nofier^ entereth the City, "Nov. 5. The Pope began the
Council. ]V(7-^'. id. was thchrft Siffion, the Pope fpeaking to them, and his
Bull being read, (hewing that he would have had the Council at Rome, but
thcmiferablecafeof Rowe (by contention and confu(ion) hindering, it was
agreed with the Emperour to be at Conjiance, commanding to be there for
the peace of the Church, and appointing a Weekly Mafs to be faid for ob-
taining Gods blclfing, and pardoning a years penance for every Mafs to eve-
ry Mals-Pritft that faid it, exhortingall to fading and prayer for good fac-
ctfs, charging them to look after Errours, efpecially thofe that rofc fiom
one John JFicl^iff, and 2K0 to reform the Church,'e^<:.

March 2. 1415. The Pope took an Oath, for the peace of the Church,
to lay down his Popcdomc, if the other two Popes would do the fame, and
the Emperour kill his feet.

The Cardinal of Florence read thefc Decrees: i.That the Council was
lawfully called. 2. That it will not be diffolved by thedeparture of the
Fope, or other Prelates. 3. That it be not di/TblvLU till the prefent Schifme
be healed, and the Chuich relormed in Faith and Manners^ in Head and
Members. ^.ThaL it bc net rv'movcd but on juft caufc. 5. That the Bifbops
tiepartnot.

and their Council i ^bridged, a^\

§ 2. In tlic fourth Stflion tluy decreed that tlie general Council rcprc
'fcnting themilitant C.ithelick^ChnrcbJ'.2th its potvcr immcdi itely fromChrtll,
« to rvbich every man of tvhat State or dignity Joevcr, though it be Papjl, is
' bound ta obey in the things that belong to Faith , and the extirhition of
' the f.iid Sdvfm and the gener.il reformation of the Church in head and nKm-
^ hers. 2. Thst the Pope withdraw rot himfch or the Oiliccrs, and if hj
* fljoidd^ or fljould thunder out Church cenfures againft them or any adherin?
'■to the Council, they are void, 5. That no Tiinllations , Froir.otions, or
' Cardinals be made to the prejudice of the Council. 4.. That tl rceot eacfi
* Nations be chofen to judge of departures, ^c But the Pope fled andfcnt
' them word that it was not for fears, but for his healtii.

^ 3. Scir.5. The Emperor being among them, they decreed again the «:S~J
Power ot the Council as immediately from Chrili, which the Pope and all
muii obcyi and that the Pope is punilliable if he difobey ; that he is bound
to furrendcr in anvcafc of great and evident proht to the Church s that
he unlawfully departed j that if hu will return and perform his promifc,
heihallbcfafe.

Next, tliey proceeded to condemn the Books of John JFickliJf, and to
profecute John Hufs,

Next they applied themfel\-cs to the Empcrour to reduce the Pope, who
told tlicm he vvasin the hands of th.c Duke oi Anjlria'-, but if they pkafed
he would write to him, cr try to fetch him by force, yc,

^.4. Stfl". <5 They order the Procuration for the Popes Refignation tobe
demanded, and Procefs to be made againll John Hufs , and Hieromc of
Trague. A Letter is read from the Univerlity of Paris to the Pope, to fiib-
mit to the Council.

§.5. Self. 7. Theyaccufed Hifw«f of Prague for not appearing, and ft, m-
moncelthc Pope, promiiingiiim fafe Conduct, /er^/j/ivi ^/r/f/Vw &c.

§. 6. Seff 8 They condemned ?#'/ci;/i'j^'s Bones to bcdig'd up, upon 45 "^^3
Articles, in/iead of 260 which they had gathered. Art. i.was:

•i. That the fiibl'tance material of Bread and Wine reir.ain in the Sa-
' crament of the Altar.

' 2. The Accidents of Bread remain not without the Lbffancc.

'5. Chriftis not identically and really in hisproper bodily prefcncc in

* the Sacrament.

'4. If a Eiihopor Pricfilivein mortal (in, he Ordaincth not, Eapti^ctb

* not, Confccrateth nor.

'5. TheGofpel faith not that Chrift inftitutcd theMafs.

' 6. Cod ought to obey the Devil. * * ^ c.t~

* 7. It a man be contrite aright, outward confcllion is ncedlefs and un- '•■'"v-
' prohtable

' 8. It the Pope be a Reprobate, and wicked, and fo a Member of the
' Devil, he hath no power over the faithful given him by any but Csfir.

' 9, Since Vrban 1 he 6. none is to be taken for Pope, but wc mult live as | vder
' the Crakj, t under our own Laws. the ru-.ks

' lo.lr

4\i Qhurth HiUory of Di/Jjops,

' to. It is awinft S:ripturc that Church-men have polJcflion (that is
' they (fjnuld not hhour to he rich.)

'ii. No Prelate flioiild excommunicate anyone, unlcfs he know that
• God hath hrficxconimunicited him: And he that fo cxcommunicatcth
is thereby a Heretick or H.xcoirjmunicatc.

' 12. A Prelate that cxcommunicatcth a Clerk who appealed to the
'King, crto the Council of the Kingdome, is thereby a Traytor to the
'King and Kingdome.

' 13. They that give over Preaching, or hearing Gods Word, for mens
' F xcomnitinication, are Excommunicate, and in the Day of Judgment (hall
•■ be judged Tray tors to Chrifi.

' 1 4. It is lawful for a Deacon or Presbyter to preach the Word of God-
' without the Authority of the Apoftolick Seal, or a Catholick Bilhop.

' 1 5. No one i, a Civil Lord, or a Prelate, or a Bifliop, while he livcih in

' mortal lin. (7be meaning of this is^no open wicked man is a Snljeci ca^tbh of

■ ' fuch Authority given by Chriji, as Jhall vojrrant him to itfc the place, bitt his

' jcis >n.iy he vilnedto oihas in many cafes) Vifpofuio materia ejl /scceffaria ad for-

'■mamrecipicndam: Asan Inhdelcan be no Bilhop or Pador.J

'16. Temporal Lords may take away temporal goods from the Church,
'from a roffeflbr habitually criminal, and not only in acf. (Not from the
'■ Caere d tife m general, but fi-um that man that forfeiteththem.J

' 17. The people may corrcdt their Delinquent Lords (7his is not to he
'■ heliu'edto be WickVid's fenfe, till they cite his otvn tvordr, which no doubt limit
' it to the cafes.)

'18 Tythes are mecr Alms, and the Parifliioncrs may take them away
' for their Prelates tins.

^19. Thelpecial prayers applied by Prelates and Religious men to one
' per Ion, prnnt him no more than the general ones, cteteris panbn;.

' 20 He that giveth Alms to Fryars is thereby Excommunicate (that is,
' he fins by cherijhing r,-ilfnl idlenefs.)

'21. He that enters the private Religion, cither of the Poffefmg or the
' Mendicant Fryars, becomes Idb ht and able to keep the Commandments
' or God.

" 22. Holy men that made private Religions, thereby finned.
'23. TheReligious living in private Religion, are not (therein) of the
Chriliian Religion.

'24. Fryars are bnurd to get their living by the labour of their hands,
'and not by begging.

•■25. They are SiinoniacJl that bind themfelves to pray fbrothcrs for a
' temporal reward (or price. )

' 2<?. Tie prayers of lUprnh^tcs ("mcked men) ataileth not to any.
' 27. Ai' thmgscome topafs by neceliity.

' 2b. The Conhrmationot Ynuth, the Ordination of Cl-rks, the Con-
'fccrationot Places, are rcfcrved to the Pope and tilhops for covctoufnefs
'ot tcmpoial gain and honour.

' 2^. Univer-

d their Councils Abridged^ 435

'2p. Univcrfitits, Studies, Colledgcs,Dcgrecs, and Maftcrfliips in them,

* are introduced by vain Gentility, and proht the Church as much as the

* Devil doth.

'30. The Excommunication of a Pope, or any Prelate, is not to be
' feared, bccaufc it is the Ccnfureuf Antichrift.

'31. They that found Cloyfters fin, and they are Diabolicil that enter
them.

'32. To enrich the Clergy isagainft Chrifis Rule.

'33. Pope .?y/rf/?fr, and the Empcrour COT^/?jn/;«, erred in inriching the
Church,

'34. All the Order of Begging Fryars are Hereticksi and thofc that give

* to them are Excommunicate.

' 3 5. They that enter Religion (as Fryars) or any Order (nf them) are
' thereby difablcd from keeping Gods Commands, and fo of coming to

* Heaven, unlcfs they forfakc them.

' 3<J. The Pope, and all his Clergy that have Poffeflions, arc therefore He-

* reticks, and the Secular Lords and Laicks that conlcnt to them (to tlxir

* great riches.)

' 37. The Church of Kawe is the Synagogue of Satan i and the Pope is
' not the immediate and nearelt Vicar of Chriil and the Apoftlcs.

' 38. The Decretal Epiftles are Apocryphal, and feducc from the Faith
*of Chrin, and tiic Clerks that fludy them are fools-

* 3P. The Empcrour and Secular Lore's were feduccd by the Devil toin-
' rich the Churcli ( cxceftvcly he meaneth) with temporal goods.

' 40. The Eledion olt the Pope by Cardinals was introduced by the
'Devil.

' 41. It is not ncceffary to Salvation to believe the Church of V^ome to
' be the Supreme amongothcr Churches.

' 42. It is fooliih totruftto the Indulgences of the Pope and Biftiops.

* 43. Oaths made to lirengthen humane Contrails and Civil Commerce,

* are unlawful.

' 44. Attgufliiie^ Benedin^ Bernard are damned, unlcfs they repented of ha-
' vingpoflcffions, and inditutingand entering ('/'rK'.irO Religions v and lb
*from the Pope lo the lowell RcTigious (Fryar) they are all Hereticks.

'45. All Religions (that is Orders cf. Fryars ) were introduced by the
♦Devil.

This Article about Necefity of Events ^ I fee in ffici^i^s Books is his
ewn, and many here cited are true i but no doubt b'.it many of them arc
perverted by their wording them, and leaving out the Explicatory Con-
text.

The Council forbad his Books, and condemned them to be burnt, and
reprobated every one o{ all theft- forcfaid Articles, with all the 260.

The Duke of At<pia moft hunibly begged the tmpcrours pardon for re-
ceiving the Pope.

^,7. ScfT. p. The Citation of the Pope is read, and CommilTaries and

K k k k Judges

4J4

Church- Bijlory of 'Bi/bopi

tkeChioih.
then, ;

Judges appointed •> and a Letter read from the Univcrfity of Varis^ inftiga-
ting the Council to their duty ( for their honeft Chancellour Oerftn was
licre. )

(j. 8, ScfT. lo. The Popes Sufpenfion was read. Thc.^r]/: n. the Ar-
ticles againll the Pope arc read, whidi were proved i whidi were in tura
as follovveth.

Art.\. That tlie Pope John from his Youth was of a naughty difpofici-
on, impudcHt a lyar, rebellious againft his Parents, given to moil Vices,
2Tid fo was, and (HU is accounted of all that know him i Cardinals, Arch-
Ei(hops, Eifhops &c. witnefsit.

2. He gathered liches by Symony, and wicked means.

3. Ey thefe Symoniacal riches he purchafed a Cardinals place at grtat
rates.

4. PcffclTing Bono«/i*as Legate by tyranny and cruel exadion?, inhu-
manely and impioufly he ruined the people, without all Juftice or ?{ct)\&c.

5. Getting thus to be Popejike a Pagan he contemned all Divine Offices.

6. That he is the oppreifor of the poor, the perlccutor of Juftice, the
Pillar of the unjuf^, the Statue of Simoniacks, the fcrvant of the Flefh,
the dregs of Vices, a llranger to Virtue, flying publick Confiliories, wholly
given to fleep, and other flclhly delires i wholly contrary to Chrilf in life and
manners, theGlafs of Infamy, and the profound Inventerof all wickcd-
ntfTes (or malice) fo fcandalous to the Church, that among faithful Chri-
f^ians that knew him, he was commonly called "I HE DEVIL INm
CAKNATE.

7. That as a VefTcl of all ilns, he repulfed the worthy, and gave all Of-
fices, Benefices and Charch-promotions to the bad that would give moft
Money for them. *

8. Hereby the whole Churchy Clergy aud People, fell under infamy and.
fcandal.

p. That of all thefe he was oft admonifbed and humbly intreatcd.

10. That he was worfe after than before, laying all pretence of Jufficc,
and openly felling all to the worft that would give him money.

ii. That growing yet flronger in Vices, he made divers Officers pur-
pofely to manage his Simony (as his Bailiffs) for all fat Cathedrals, Abbeys •
Monafleries, Priories, and vacant Benefices rcfervcd, &e.

1 2. That he charged his Regiifers to receive all the money before tliey
granted, &c,

13. That he appointed certain Merchants to put vacant Benefices in the
Balance, and grant their Petitions thatoflcrcd moft for them.

14. Heordered that no Petition for a BeneSce be offered him, till it w^re
figncd by the Refundary who then was to pay it out of his own Etlat€ if he
took too little.

1 5. That againfi God and hisConfcicnce he oft fold his Bulls to Eminent
men, in which he wrote, that they that had Benefices had reflgnjrd them t6
him, and that by lying forged Reiignation, which nevtr was made, fold'
tkcra again for, great llims, and beggar'd n.any, . 6. By

and their Coundls ^bridged" ^?c

1 <J, By this it came to pafs, that without all difficulty he that gave moft,
carried it: And the fame courfe was held in Sacramfits, Indulgences, Di-
fpenfations, and other Ecclelianical and Spiritual Gifts.

17. That heufually fold the fame Benefice divers times over to divers
perfons, or to the faire, filencing Claims of Right \ whereby the whok
Church was defiled with Simony, * hlled with the unworthy, both in * Which
higher and lower Prelacies, e!^c. t'"""^''v y

i8. That he refuted to Confirm thofe that were Canonically Eleded, ^'^',fif,^
unl^fs even to fatiety they glutted him with Money, putting the unworthy
in their (lead, and tranflated men againft their wills from their Churci)es,
that he might fell thtm dearer.

ip. That promifing Church- Reformation in the Council at P//i, he
called one at Rome, and being there publickly admonifhed, being incorri-
gible by the Devils inftind, did worfc.

20. That he fold for Money Indulgences at the hour of death, the Predi-
cation of theCrofs, Abfolutionsfrom fault and punifliment, Conccllions
ot Churches and portable Altars, Confccrations of BiHiops, Bcncdi<ftions of
Abbots, Relicks of Saints, Holy Orders, power in ConfciTion to abfolvc
from iins, and Ads that may be miniiired only by the Operations of the
Holy Glioft for Grace.

21. That one Mc. Py/?(7rw/, a F/orf«ff Merchant, and the Popes Secreta-
ry, a Lay married man, was made by the Pope his Legate Apollolical, fcnt
into Brabant to cxad and receive a Subfidy, which was the tenth part of
the fruit of all Benefices in divers Cities and DiocelTes, and to excommuni-
cate the rcfufers by a certain deputed Sublegate, t and fufpend Colledgcs, tl Hk' ■*
Covents, Chapters, &c. ^y Chan-

2 2. That Jie authoriTcd this Nicholas to grant to all perfons, of each j'^ 'j^^',.
Sex, for Money to choofc their Confcffors, that might abfolve from fault ^att.
andpunilhmcnt, by which the Merchant got vaft fums of Money, fcducing

the people,

23. That all the prcmifes are known, true, proved, &c,

24. That ^mo 1412. Ambafladors from the King, Bifliops and Univcr-
fities of France^ admoniflicd him charitably of this fcandalous, intatnous
Simony.

25. That ke amended not by it, but did worfc.

2d. That he is defamed of all this in all Kingdomcs of the Chri(\ian
"World.

27. That heabufcd Kcwff and the Churches Patrimony, cxhaufting the
people, andimburfing it himlth, by Taxes, Gabcls, t^c M.i»y injianccs arc
added.

28. For tlufe things many Crimes, Sacriledges, Adulteries, Murders,
SfoilSjRapincand Thefts weie committed in Kojwi', through his fault.

2p. It is thecommon voice, opinian, afTertion and belief, that in tliefe,
and innumerable other evils* he is the grcatelt Dilapidator and Diilipator
cf the Church Aflairs that ever was, fcandalous to theUnivctfal Church, a

Kkk 2 Witch,

4j6 Qhurcb^Hiftory of Bi/hops

witch, a Murderer, a Killer of his Brethren, Incontinent, in all things
krvinpj the Vices of the ficfh, of inhnite crimes, calkd intamoi-fly BJ.
diriiius.

30. That all this is notorious by common fame, repute, dr<;.

31. Thac he hath (old the goods of Cardinals, iJilhopricks, Parifhes.CoI-
kdges, Priories, d^-c.

32. And this not only in the City about fmany inrtanccs named.)

33. That he deftroycd llniverlity Studies, by taking the Salaries to
himfelf.

34. Befides,he laid fuch burdens on the Parfons, as forced them to fJl
tlie Chuich-goods, Ornaments, and Books.

35. That hereby the whole Church was notorioufly fcandalizcd.

3d. The Infamy was fo great, that Princes and the limperour bcfought
him to amend-

37. Hereupon he promifcd to amend, and to call this Council.

38. But he went on, and did worferhan before.

3P. He forbad the righting of the Injured in judgment.

40. That thcBifhopof Salisbury ^ and other Engl/Jh Embaffadours, ad-
rnonilhed him to amend, and he gave them ill word?, and threatned, and a-
bu fed them.

4 1 . That at Conflance he fwore to refign for Peacr,

42. Andhepromifedto fubmitto tiiC )udgincnt of the Council.

43. He bid all fay what they would againlthim.

44. He was huirjbly intrcated by the Council to perform his word.

45. Yet thought by hiding himlclf to evade.

4#. Yet he profcfied before that he intended not to depart.

47. And when the Church longed for peace, by the Council he plotted
to diflblve the Council, and fo tied in a difguiztd habit.

48. Vic SicA to Scbafbaiifen^ and commanded fome Cardinals and Bifhops
to come to him.

4p. Thence he fled fo Lauffcnhcrge^ and towards Briftc.

50. The Council defircd his return,

51. He denied to anfwer, butfled to]V«m)Z>/rrg to fruftrate the Council.

52. He is an obdurate linner, and incorrigible Fautor of Schifoi &c.

53. That all fhis is notorious, and the common repute of men.

54. And all the prcmifes are the common fame and voice. Here fomc-
what is left out.

And they begin as anew j i.Dedatinghis wickedncis from his Youth.

2. That lie is notorioufly fufpeded to have poyfoned Pope Alexander and
h's Phyluian Daniel,

3. "1 hat he con.mittcd Incefi with his Brothers Wife, and with the holy
Nuns, and nviflicd Maids, and committed Adultery with Wives, and o»
thcr crimes of Incontinence.

3. That he Simonaically fold fix Paridi Churches in Bmonh to Lay men
^ho fct Prjeiis in them at their pltafurc.

4.. TKat

artd their Councils abridged, 4^7

4. That tor Money he fo!d the Maftcrfhip of the Order of S. Jnbn of Je-
rnfalcm\nC\fi-us to a Child of rive years old, Balhrd to the King of Cy-
pruf, with the fruits of Vacancies, and fpoilsof the hft Malkr, d^c.

5. That he would not recall this, but on conditions-

1. That the K.of C)/»rK/ Ihould be paid fby tiiem that fuccecdcd^ all the
Money back which he gave to the Pope.

2. That the Pope ihould have more , fix thoufand Florins of Gold,
wliich the Prior of Rhodes paid > and for which the Hofpitalkrs arc yet
in dkbf.

3. He refcrvcd for the faiJ Bafiard the Magilrral Chamber, worth two
thoufand Florins.

4. That the faid Pope John gave Fryar Jacr>htts d: Vitrijco, an ancient
man, and cxpfefly profcfling the Hofpitallcrs IlehrJon, an Abfokuion from
his Vows, Rule and habit of Religion, and rcduc.d him to a Se.ulan hte,
and Marriage, £><:. for lix hundred Ducats.

Many other Articks I pafs by, as tedious to be repeated: Onc^was, Ibjt
hcivas a iiMrioiis Simo!ii.ic]{_, .vida pertinacious Heretich^. Another was, Jh.n
often before d/iers Vrchtes^ and other bontfi men Jiy tin Vails perftvjfunhc pcr-
tinaciotfjlyj'jtd, ajjerled, dogmatized, and mjintjincd^th.tt there is nj Life Eta-
njl^ nor any after t!'is : Andl.vftid, and pertinacioufy belirued, tbjt mam Soul,
dieth with the body-, and is cxtinO^ as. are the Bruits : And hefiid^ that the "Dead
rifi: not, contrary to tlx Article of the KrfurrcCiion^ &-c.

He fent an Epiille to the Eniperour to beg mercy &c,

ij. p. Sifl'. I i. The Articles being Hicwcd the F'opc, his Anfwcr is recited :
\'n.l bat he repented of bis flthy departure, and rat ifud all the Councils Proccjs.
againji him, and rvoald giie mother Anfh-er to their Charge, affirmi>:^^}b>;t rve
Conncil of Conllancc iv.jj- innii holy, and could not err \ and nas the Pifane
Council continued^ and he troMd nci'cr contradi^ the Cmtncil, but puhiicl\ly con'
ftfs that he had no ri^Ji't in the Pap icy: "that he irould be much pie i fed tl.ut the.
Sentence agair.fl him might be quickly pijftd, and fent hiniy tvhich with all reve-
rence be would receive^ and as much as in him lay cv;prm, r.itiie, apprji'C, and.
divulges and did tbenratifc, approve, and confirm all their Troccfi againji him,
and promife never to gainjay them.

The Council decreed, that when the Papacy was void, none fiiould b:.
chofenwithuut them, and they that attempted it Ihould be punilhed, and
the tledion be void.

Next the Definitive Sentence of Depofrion was pafiagainft him.

Not they decreed,, that none of the three prefent i-'opcs Ihould ever be
cledcd again.

§. 10. Scrt". 15. The Council decreed, that though Chri ft after Supper
inftitutcd. and tohi< DKcipIes admmifired the Sacrjmi.nt in both kinjs,.
Bread and W inc, &c. ' And though in the Primitive: Chuich the faitluul re-
'ccircdit iti both i%inds, (>.•. yet the contrary cuftoine ot the Ci)urcii ihoitUl-,.
* be a Law, whichmay not be reprcbatcd wirhout the Clmrchcs AiKhcrity,
'or chang'.'d: Ar.dto fay that t!^s isTacrilcgious and ual jvvful,is erro.ieouSv'*

■ and .

41 8 Churcb-Htjlory of ^ifoops

'and the pertinacious AflTcrtors fo be proceeded againft as Hereticks (that
' is, Ijurnr.)

Tiius they take power tochange Chrins Sacrament, and that when they
fiippofc it to be his very blood that they deny men, and make it Herclic
and death to obey God before them. This was the Reforming Council.

Next they decree, that any Pricft tha't givcth the Sacrament in both
kinds (hall be excommunicated, and ufed as a Herctick, even by Secular
rower, that is, burnt.

§• Ti. Sefl. 14. Carolus deMahteftis recited in the name of Gre^or)' 12,
his Renunciation of the Papacy, and Greg, approved the Council. The
Council abfolvcth all men from his obedience, &c. confirm fbme of his
Ads, require the third Pope to refign, and declare him, if he rcfule, a no-
torious Schifmatick, and pertinacious Hcretick.

fj' I 2. Scfi; 15. After a fevere Decree for filence, and no contradidion,
the Articles of Herefie charged on JohnHufs were read, the fum of many
is as followcth.

1. As Chriii it both God and Man, fo the confecrated Hojl is the Body of
Chr/Jl, at kjfl in Figure^ and trite Bread in Nature.

2. That he dcclaretb to thehereticil lyars about the confecrated Hofi^ that they
can never declare or uitderjland an accident without a fitbjeff.

3. This is my body ^ is fuch a figurative jpeech, as]ohn wj/Elias.

4. The Kcidnefs of feigning an accident rvithout a fubjeii, blaffhemeth God,
fcavdalizctb the Saints, and deciiveth the Church.

5. Itt foolijf} and prefumptuous to define, that the Infants of the faithful are
not faved, dying n-ithout the Sacrament of Baptifm.

6. The light and brief Confirmation by Bipops , fokmnized only by the
Tvites faid over, rvas introduced by the Da'il, and to delude the people in the be-
lief of tbi Church, and that the folemnity and neceftty of Bijhops may be tl>e more
believed.

7. AgainiiOyl, anointing Children, and the Linnen Cloth, as a light Cert-
many, &:c.

8. Vocal Confcffion made to a Triejl, introduced ^y Innocent, is not fo necef-
fary as he defincth : He that by thought, word or deed offendetbhis Brother, it fiif-
ficeth him to repent by thought, rrord or deed.

p. The Prieli hearirg ConfeJJion as the Lztinzs do, is grievous and grouniUfs ,
&c.

A good life is a good fign of a true Minijhr.

The ill lifeof afrclatc fuhftracieth the SubjcUs acceptation of Orders, ando'
ther Sacraments , and yet in cafe of nece^ly they may receive of fuch, pioufy
praying that God rvill make up himfcif by theje his Diabolical Minijiers, the xrerk^
or end of the Ojfce which they are jivorn to.

Ancient pcrjons that dcjpair of children may lawfully marry for temporal com-
modity^ or mutual help, or to cxcufe Lull.

IVords of Marriage, dc prsfcnti, I take thee for my fFife , frujirate words
de future, to another, I will tak^ thee for a iF/fc, ■ ■• •" . •• ■ • »

The

and their Council t ^"^bridged^ ^jp

"the Tope that faljly alls himfelf the fenant of the fervxnts of God, it in no
degrti of Evangelical ferjice , but rvorldly i and if he be in my order, it is in
that »f Devils, fcrving God more ciilpjbly h% fin.

The Pope difpenfeth not tvith Simony, beingthe Capital Simoniijt-, vowing rafh-
!y to k,eep a moji damnable ftate.

"That the Pope is fummus Pontifcx is riiicnlons : Chriji nei-er approved fiich
a Dignity in Peter, or in any other. t

Jhe Pope is the Patron of Anti:hriji ; not only that fmgle ptrfon, but thtmnt-
tit ndt of Popes from the time of the Churches Donation, tlx Cardinals, Bijhops,
and other their Complices, is the compounded monjhnus perfin of Antichriji : And
yet Gregory, and ether Popes that did good in their lives fruitfully repented at
laft : Peter, and Clement, and other helpers in the Faith, n-rre not Popes, but
Gads helpers to edi(ie the Church of Chrili.

Ihat this Papal Preeminence l-ad its rife from theCofpel, is as falfe, as thai
all Err our arofe from thefirftJrteth.

"there are trcelve Procurators and Difciples of Antichrifis^ the Pope, Cardi-
nals, Patriarchs, Arch-bi(liops, Biiiiops. Arcli-dcacons , OfliciaJs , Deans,
Monks, for}{cd Canons, /j//c I- lyars, and Ql eliors.

Its as clear as the light, that he is greateji, and next Chriji in the Church Mili-
tant, that is moj\ humble, mc^l fcrviceable, and moji hveth the Church in the love of
Chriji

He that unjujily pnjpjfeih any good thing of God, taksth anothers by theft.
Grace is neccffiry to dominion: (He meaneth, i. Not of right before men, tut
God. i.Nor of fpecial grace only, I fifpfmfe,

inthout the Litv of Chrifi tnirarldly. Charters and Papers give not ability
and jrtjhce.

fFe mujl not by gifts cherijh aknoren finner, being aTraytor to God.
Di'icrs arc againii temporal poirer or right in tvickfd men in mortal fin : But I
fuppofe that he meaneth only fucha dcfeCi as n-tll di fable himfclf before God to re
cfive his approbation and retvard, but not fitch vs mil difiblige th SubjeJ^ or lofe
his property in forohumano.

Many more there be, that Fryarsand the fore Taid twelve Orders of Anti-
chriftarenot of God, and foii^ Philofophical Opinion; s vvhich how far
Hkfs held them, I take this Catalogue forno proof without his words, tlie
ConteKtand Explication.

All thefe are nientiontd as taken out of TFickli^fi but Hh/s is condemned
for thefe following Articks.

1^ . 1 5 . I , That there is one holy Vniverfal Church of all the Predcjit/iaiv.

2. 7/)j* Paul rvas nei'cr a Member of theDexil.

3. That Reprobates are not pxrts of th: Ch'trch, for no part of it finally fal^
leth arvay, PrcJtjiinating Love never forfaking him,

4. Ttvo Natures, the Divinity and Humanity, an one Chnji.

5. 1 he fame as af ere.

«>< Taking the Church for the PredetUnite, it is an Article of Faith,
7>. Peter /vrfj not^ ncriitk; Head of theCathoiivk^ Chitreb.

8. Prtdjts

44^ Church HiUcry of Eifjops,

8. Frklls of wklied lives ft'.ute tImVfi-'Vy pomer.

p. li'e P.ital Ai^nity arcfe from the Km^crour^ and the Popes prefcHure and i>t'
^^^ fiit;itii'n fi wed from (^xiiK fower. ■

Diurs of Popes and Pricis thjt live ivickfily ate nat the Apoflles Succef-
fors.

Veliveriinr men to Secular pnrvers (hecjufe excommunicate) is to imitate the
Scribes ar.d Fbirifces above Ci.riji.

Ecctcfujl/csl obedience is obedience after toe Prirjls invention rpithont any
exprefs aiithrity of Scripture.

All humane ASs are dijiini^uijl:cel into virtuous and viciouf.
A Pricji of Chriji living after his Laiv and underftjndiiig the Scripture, and de'
firous to Ediflc the people, ought not to obey the Pope or any Prelate that forbid/
bim to preach, and excommunic ztcth him.
m^' Every one made a Pricji hath a command to preach and niufl obey it, notveith'
(ianding cxcommunicjtioH .

By Chyrch C.cnfures of excommunication, fufpenfum and interdi&, the Clergy
k^eps the Laity under their feet for their own exaltation, and multiply avarice,
proteU malice, and prep ire tbervjyto Antichri[l\ It is an nident ftgn that fuch
Cenjure, proceed frim Antichrifi, in tduch the Clergy principally proceed a^ainji
■thofe that open the nakednefs of Antichrijis rvickednefs, tvhich the Clergy will
fur themfclves ufttrp.

If the Popes be Kicked men and reprobates, then as Judas an Apnftle n>as a thief
and trzitor and fon if perdition, fa they are no heads of the Church, rehen they are
uo members.

The grace of prcdcjiination is the bond of the Churches union rvith the head.
A xvicked and reprobate Pope and Prelate is equivocally a Pajior, and truly n
thief and robber.

7 he i'ope fhouldnot be called mojlholy.

Kight eledio/i makes not him that cometh not in by Chriji to have rigJxt.
'VVickliils 40 Articles n-cre unjujily condemned.
y-A, 7herc is no Jpark^ "f appearance that there muji he one head in fpiritnals to
*~^ rule tbewhd e Church, that muji alveayes converfe n-ith it , and be con-
ferved.

Chriji Tailed his Church better throughout the world by his true Difciples difperf-
ed, than it U by fuch moiflrous lyeads.

7he Apnjilcs and faithful Pricji s of the Lordy did (IrenuuMfly regulate the Church
in things necefjarv "> f.tlvation, before the Office "f a Pope was introduced, and fo
would do, rvere there noPope,to the end of the world.

"There is no Civil Lord, no Preble, no Bifhop^ while in mortal fm. (Of which
oft before.)

Thcfc Articles are mentioned which they fay were proved againflhim.

r-^ It is to be noted that Hufs called God to witnefs that he never

* preached nor owned many of thefe Articles which falfe witnefles

brought in againCt him, and yet renounccth nothing that he held. And

whether he or his accuftrs, better knew his mind and laith its ealic to con)c-

dturc. They

and their Councils Abridged^ 441

They condemned Hufs to be burnt i and condemned another Article,
that any StibjeS miykill a'tyrant f that is, anllfurper) by any fecrct or open
means.

Then they made an Order againfi Robbers of fuch as came to the Coim-
cil, and went back.

§. 14. Sell". i6. Deputies are appointed to go to Arragon to the third re-
maining Pope Bened.i-^.to refign i and other matters.

The SefT. 1 7. was an honourable dimiilion of the Empcrour.

The SefT. 1 8. about the Councils Bulls, &c.

The ip. Seff. was againll Hteromc of Pragne^ where they recite a long
Recanta' ion which they fay he made, and frem which they faid he after-
ward revolted.

^Alfo the Council decreed that the> might proceed againfi Hereticks, noC-
withllanding the fafe conduds and promifcsof the Empcrour, Kings, or «&-i
Princes, by what Bond focvcr they tycd thcmfclves therein, though 'the
Hereticks had not appeared, but trailing herein: And that the faid Empc-
rour, Kings, &c. having done what in them lieth, are no way obliged by
their prom.ifes.

The 20. SciT, Decreed a nonitory againft thtDukeof ^«/?ruonbcbalf
of the Bilhopof Trewf, about c Hate.

The I eft was about the Ejedion of Pope Bc«c(//fl the i^th. Theyfworeto
certain Capitula about it.

(j 15. Hicrome oi Prague having recanted through fear, repented and o-
penly profcffed, that he diflcmbled and flood to his fornKr dodtrine and was
condemned.

§ 1(5. Many following Sellions areagainft Pct.Lmt ^ oxBencd.thc ii/A.
and treating with the Airagnnians about him : He refufed to refign, being left
fokropeCI think chofen by moreCardinals than thcreli; in the 37 Sell,
they pafs Sentence againll him.

§ 17. Seff. 35). It is decreed that there fhould be henceforth General
Councils celebrated, One five years after this, anotlxr frjen years after that
and thence forrvard ei'ery ten years one : Or if there fall oat another Schifm
then n-ithin a year, none oftJx contending Popes being prefidents ; with much more
about the Councils.

Next they frame a rrofLffion wliich every Elcded Pope mufl make viz.
'[That hefirml> believeth and holdeth the holy Catholick Faith, according*
'to theTiaditions of the ApclUes, of General Councils, and other holy
' Fathers, efpecially the eight holy General Councils, viz. Nice, Confi. 2.
' Efh.^. Caked. 4 Conjiar.t. 5 and 6. Nic. 7. Conjiant. 8. As alfb the Late-
*rane,Lt<gditne,dnd Vicn. and to hold that faith unchanged in every title
' and to eonhim even to life and blood, defend it and predicate it, and cve-
*iy way to profecute and ctfave the riteof Lcclefiaftical Sacraii.ents ^deli-
' vcred the LatholickChirch.

Self. 40. There are eighteen heads of reformation named : And the
fonn of Eledirg Popes decreed. SclT.41. An Oath for the Eledors.

L 1 1 Otho

441 Church- Bi ft ory of 'Bi/hops

Othi) Colitmnt Cardinal is made Pope: If^tckliffes crtoisz^rm repeated, and

Hifffls, feme Conliitmions of frtdcrk. 2. Conhrnxd, ar.d the Council dil-

folvcd.

r^ ^ 18. Fhtina tells us, that Pope Jolm wasdcpofed only bythor; thathad

""^ adhered to him, before the other parties came. He was kept Prifontr three

years, none b'Jt Geiw.^nc/, whom he uuderflood not,attendinghim: Gregory

died of grief, thit Carolm Mjlatefla had too haliily publilhcd his rcHgnaci-

on, which he hoped to fniftrate by tlelay. Ber.eJiB refufing to relign, the

Arragon'tMs and Sp.iiiiardf foifook him as obClinatc. The -Si'Mf llucklall to

him: Plnina faith Hufs 2nd Hieromt wcreburntfcr faying tiat Church /w/i

Jhauld'imitate Chriji in poverty, when their wealth and luxury was the common

Scandal. There was great joy at the choice of Martin. 5. btt Rome ind Italy

were IHII in Wars and confulion.

^ tp. Gregory was preferred till he died, and this V.John foodiop.ny dcf-
cribed by the Council is yet after fome years imprifonmcnt made Cardinal
Eilliop ot lufculum, O what Bifl'.ops then had the Church !

^ 20. For all the conHrmations of this Council tlic decrees of a Coun-
cil being above the Pope, are faid by mod Papifts to be unapprn'ed, be-
caufe the Council of Florence and Laterane judged the contrary to be
true.

§ 21. Pope Martin found Koine decayed, Italy in Wars, and at five yezts
end fummoned his promifcd Council at Papia : Few came, and the plague
forced them to r<move to Scn£, when Alfhonfiis King of Arragonknt Ora-
tors to plead the C:fufe of "Bened. 1 3. whereby Martin fcr fear of aSchifm
was fain to difTolve the Council i and appointed the next (even years after
at Bafil^ not truliing 7fa/y ', where he had long Warshimfclf, as afterward
he fiirred upagainft the Bohemian Htt[frtes^ after 14 years, aged 6^ died of an
Apoplexy i much praifed.

§22. CCCCLXXl. This Concilium Senenfe we need fay no more
of.

§ 23. One would have thought that after this flir one more foberPope
fhould have been chofen : Eugtniuf ^th.- was the next, of whom more after.
He hath prefently a War and much bloodlbcd in thcltreets of Kome, with
the Culumnenjes. Italy is IHII in Wars: Thel'ope is again afTaul ted : The
Romans fet up feven agilhatcs : Eitgenim flytth : they puifue him with
ftcnesi he elcapeth to Florence; leaveth the CalHegardcd,%vhich continued
the City-War a while. The Emperor coming into Italy he would
have reiificd but could not, who peaceably came and went. It were
tedious to relate all his and others Wars in Italy y Platina ind many 0-
thers do it.

The Council at Bafil beginning, he would have removed it toBononii'.
The Empcrour and Council rchft, and threaten him, and he conhrmcth it i
for, faith Platina. he hid fearer breathing time from vexing Wars. Hi re-
covereth Rome fand other placcsj Pulcelliis a Leader he hanged, when he
had puH'd off his flcfli with hot Pmcas ; He turneth his War againfl Jl-

pbonfut

and tbeir Councils Mridged* ^^^

phonfiisKm^oi Amgms the Cityof Prew^e he utterly deftroyed, as rebel-
iious ; 7 he Council at Bafil frightened him i but Sigifmund dying, and ^Z-
^erf D.of ^«/?rwchofen EmperoLr, he ventured to call it away co Ferrarw
Joh Paleoljgus contrived thither, in falfe hope of fuccour from the ^F<r/?, pur
fome Reputation on his Council : The Plague drove them to Florvicc;
there the pretended Reconciliation of the Gnekj and Ljtines was made, of
which many Hillorics fpcak at large, efpccially the Cjr«fi;_ Edition of that
Flor. Council. The Wars (HII continued round about him ; The Council
at Bafd depod'd Engeni'ts^ and made Amadius D. of Ssvay ^ : Pious man)
Pope, called FW/x 5. Eugenim held on and yielded not ■■> Blood and Murders
Irill hlling Italy : He died aged d^. An. 14+7. making firft twenty feven
Cardinals, &c.

§.24. CCCCLXXII. This great Council at Bjfl began 1431. and end-
ed 1442. the Hillory of it is too large to be much recited The B)hemijnr
exafpcrated by the litriung of their Teacbcrs^ and the Popes Excommunications,
and the Decrees to burn them, defended thcmfelves by Aims under Zifcj.
and were ufually victorious : Thty were therefore invited to the Synod,
which they received with tears of joy s but for the fake of the cafe of Htifs
and Hierome^ durft not truft their fafe Conduct, till after the promife of ma-
ny Princes, and the Synod. They fent fifteen i the Bohemians four dales
pleaded their four Articles •. 'i.For the Sacrament in both kinds. 2. For
'corrcdling and eliminating publickiins, or crimes. 3. For liberty to preach
' Gods Word. 4. Ot the Civil Power of the Clergy.

Joh. Jl/»g«/i'i«x anfwcrcd the firll, calling them Hereticks 5 and oth^^rs te-
dioufly (many Jail s upon one point) anfwered therefl* and difpute begat
difpure, and fo fome motioned a reconciling Conference: But tluy could
not agr(e, and the Bohemijns returned, and the Council fent many of
their Members with th.nito Prague, whom the City received civilly, and
heard them, exhorting them to their Opinions "> but they fiill delired fi-
tisfadion in their tour Articles. Manv Debates there were, and by explica-
tion of the terms they came to undertiand each other, and a fair beginning
of reconciliation was inadci but the firli Artickof the Sacrament m both
kinds (hick fo, tlwt they could not get over it, though the Council confef-
f.d that they had power to difpenle in it. But the<ugh there be rcafon c-
nough for all thcle rcqueftsCfor theoppoGng publick wickednefs, for kave
to preach Gods Word, and for Church- m nstbrbearing Civil cocrciv^ Go-
vernment, unlels made the Magifiratcs OlficersJ yet fuch reafonable things
are hardlier obtained than more difputable inattersi bccaufe fl.fh and
blood, worldly interelr, and the Devil, is moft againlf them : And of this
great famous Council of Billiops, after Petitions , and fome good word?,
and hvipcful appiojciKS, thcv could never one of them be obtjincd^ but tricks
weredcvifed to elude their hopes, and inconveniences plcaJed that would
follow fuch ConceiVionsi ( ilij ordinary way ot the carnal CLrgics hin-
dering Retoimaaon.)

§.25. The tirff S-'iFion being for introdudtion, to fhev their hwfulnefs,

Llll 2 in

444 (hurcb^Hiftory of BiJJjopi

in the fecond ScflTion they decreed, as did that at Conflance, that a General
Council is above the Pope, in matter"; ot' Fairh, Schifme, and Reformation :
And ScfT. 3. that the Council may not be diflblved ; And they admonifli
the Fope to rctradl his Revocation, and to own and aHift the Council.

After they declare, that the Pope may not make Cardinals, &c. during
the Council.

^. 26. Seff. 22, They cond>;mncd a Book of Aitgujiinuj dt Roma, 3 Bi-
fliop o( Nazareth^ that had many Phanafck Expreilionsi as that Chrift
daily finneti in us, becaufe ot our Union witli him, though llnlefsin him-
felfi that only the Llcdt, and not all theju/iihcd, are Members of Chrift -,
that btfides the Union of Love, there mu(t be another Union with Chrift i
that the Humane Nature in Chrift is truly Chrift, and the Perfon of Chrift
and ihe Ptrfon of the Word > that Chrift loveth his Humane Nature as
much as his Divine i that the two Natures are equally lovely; that the
Soul of Chrift feeth God as clearly as the Godhead, &c. Thus worketh the
temerarious n.indof man.

^.27. Sefl^.a^. There is a Treaty for a more General Council and Uni-
on with the Greeksi and the place alligned at Bafil, Avignion^ or Savoy\ and
rodefray the charges, money to be gathered of Chriftians, who,if they give

r^ as much as will keep their houfes a Week, are rewarded with the pardon of
all their iins, where the liberality of their Pardons is expounded i liz. it
is only the pardon of fuch fins de quibns cordc conPriti^ & ore confeffi fnerint
nhich their hearts are contrite for, and their mouths confefs '■, and thcfe are par-
doned on a further condition, that befides this money given, they do tor a
year fait one day every Week more than elfe they were obliged to do by the
Church V and if they be Clerks, fay every fuch day f ven Plalms, or a Mafs i
if Laicks, feven Pater^Nojiers^ and feven Ave Maries : And it it had not
been tor the Bilhops, vn\g,ht not z contrite Confejfor \uve been certainly par-
doned without fi,ch tormalities-

^.28. In divers following SciJions they profe cute Pope E«gwi«j-j and de-
clare the Council at FcrrJry to be but a Schifmatical Conventicle, and they
ellablith thefe Catbolick^ Ferities, or Articles of faith.

j^;^ Seftl33. l.lhat a General Council reprej'entetb the rphole Church, and hath
its poxper immediately from Chrift, and that over the Pope, and every other perfon ■,
and that this is a truth of CathoUck, Faith.

2. I'hat fuch a Council lawfully congregite, may not without their own cnnfent
he dijfolved, prorogued, or transferred i and that this is an Article of Catholick
Faith.

3. Ihat a pertinacious repugner of thefe Verities istohc judged a Herrtick-

§. p. Scii". 34. Theydtpofe Pope Ewgtww/ as a lentenccd, «9/orw«/, oj-
ftinate perfifting Rebel againft the Precepts of the Vniverfal Church, and a diily
violater and contemner of the Canons, a notorious perturber of the Peace and Vni-
ty-of the Church of God, and a notorious fcandalizer of the ivhole Church, a nO'
tarious Simonift, incorrigihl" perjured per[on^ devioits from the Faith, a pertina-
cious Hcretickj ve.ith ranch more fuch,

§.30. Here

attd their Councils ^i bridged, 44^

§.30. Here I would crave the Readers conllderadon : i. If this rxtra- ^^
ordinary Great Council erred in al 1 thefe matters of fad, whether the judg-
ment of a Council be a good proof of the Papilis fortot Tradition f"

2. If tiey erred in thefe Articles of Faith, whether it weaken not both
their Tradition and grounds of their fa th \ and whether luch an heretical
perjured Popes confent would have made them Infallible ?

3. Whether their General Councils b: not contradidory de fide, is this,
and that at Flerence and Lateraa cxpreily are. j

4. Whether a great part of the Church of Rome, and their laft named
Councils, be not Hercticks in the judgment of this Council ?

5 Seeing Pope Eugenius continued when the Council had depofed hira
as a Simonilt, and perjured pertinacious Hcrctick, and all their following
fucccfllon is from him, is there not a nullity in that fucccHion ?

§•51. Seir. 3<5. They decreed the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin ^-j
Mary, as a point of Faith v and yet many of their Dodors take it yet as un^
determined, and many ftillarcof the contrary mind.

1^.32. After this follow Decreesabout Elcdfion of a Pope, and they make
the Duke of Savay Pope,F<e//K 5. and fo we have two Popes again.

Onufhrins calls this the thirtieth Schifme: He continued Pope above
nine years, and then religncd to Eugeniiu lor Peace. ScfT. lall : They recite
the Heitfies of Pope Ettgeniut, as againll the fbrtfaid Verities.

§.33. Next is added the Bull of Pope Nicbolas the 5. approving the
Ads and deeds of the Council ztBjfil- And then aic divers Synodical E-
piftlcsaid Anfwers, fpecially proving Councils abnve the Pope, and againft
hisCrimes, and of the jurtncfsof hisdepolltion, very large*, as aHo agiinfi
Ms Conventicle Council, and againll his Adl.erenrs, that is, molt ot their
Church fince, with Anfwers toir.slnvedives, and Monitories todraiv men
from his obedience. In the Appendix are many more Epiftles and Orations,
and a Treatife of the PatJ larch of Antkcb, to prove the Pope above Coun -
cils. There are many Epiftles of the Pope againft the Council, and of the
Emperour to the Council, and of many ether Prmces.

§. 34. The Bo/'cw/j«j- Epiftles place theii main caufe upon the four forc-
rr.entoned Articles : ' I. The S acrament in hot'^kindr II. 7'hat ihe Word of
' Gcd may be freely, publickjv-, and ir;il\< preached iv thofe that it belongeth to.
' (for they were lilenced, ji'-c.J III. That Civil Dominion (they mean not all
'Propriety butPonreroftheSreord or force over mens E'iates and perfor.s,
' which is the hlagiltratcs) as a deadly pyfon be takf" frj.n the Clergy, ( they
' fpakefrom feeling, j IV. 7hat ptibltck, and great or hcynitts fins, msybe ex-
' tirpatid from among the vulgar of the faithful by laarftcl Powers. This was
the Religion ot the Bohemians, and the denying of thefe was the caufe of
all their cruel Perfecutions, and the blood there ihcd,

§.35. Incontutation ol thefe Demands arc ad)oyncd four Trcatif.s of
the four Preachers that fpakeagainll them: What Caufe (b gteat or plain,
tliat ni?n cjinnot talk againit with many and contdent words. I. J,)h.
Ka^nfiiis actviiovvledgi-d the reguluing fulHcieney of the Scripture, hath ''113

44<^ CbtirchBiflory of ''Bifoopi

t— ^

hatli an Oration Cz Trcatifc^ agiinft the Sacrament in both kinds.

II.. JEgiAi'.u Carherius Vtcanits C jni:rjccn^if luth a Treatife CfouT days O-
ration) againll their requelt , (or correlihg; Ifeynout pHhlick^ fins ■, where
much learnini; and reading is poured out, to five Im ; And in particular
j_^ it is maintained, that the Clergy may not bepunifhed by the Laity ffome
" " few cafes excepted) not being therein their Subjcds. (It fcems theBj/^fw?-
atis would have had wicked Priclis punifhcdj And it is fpecially pleaded,
that nowickcdntfsof Clergy or Lairy will warrant any Nation to firparate
from tiieir Unity (that is, V.omsn Government i ^ and to that end, the
badnefs of the Church Militant to be endured isdclcribed.

Wiicn he comcth to the Popes pardons, he denicth that Pardons <7 cnl^a
^ /^ar/w are ufually the Popes ililc ■> whereas I have before cited their ex-
prefs words fo fpcaking often ; And he honeftly maintaineth out of the
Bin f.i^. School- men, tliat God only can give pardon a culpa, five as any Priell as
3'5* vijlrnment/tma)iimjtn>nm^yvi cLmiitin 6\ipo(c the TLCC'wer, and declare Godt

pardon, and remit part of th: temporal pttniflyment ; bttt fometimes the Pope re'
mittclh part of the Church penances, and fo it ir that Priejii jre faid to forgive
fins, f Mark this, againll our prefcnt Papills, that reproach the ProteltantS
for this Dodlrine.)

III. Next is Henr. Kalteifen, a 'Dominican Inquifitors Oration againft the

free preaching of Gods IVord by Minillers : Cfor this would have imdonc the

t~^ Pope and his Clergy:) The Bohemians whom he confuttth, maintained :

Seethecld ' I. That Gods Word is fo perfcdr, that nothing fliould be added or dimi-

Refmmirs ' nifhcd. 2. That the wickcdnefs of Priells is the great caufe of the pco-

Voilitne. « pii.s ruine. 3. Againft Venial fin as againll Gods Counfels differing from

' Laws. 4. That every Pried and Deacon is bound to preach Gods WorcJ

'freely, or elfe iins n.oitally i and after Ordination lie ihould not ccafe

'Ctiiat i', when he was forbidden by lilcncing Bidiops, or others^ no not

' when excommunicated, beciufe he muft obey God rather than mani and

' that Bifhops are bound to preach as well as Presbyters.

The Anfwer hrlt noterh,that Paptnon eft nomcnOrdinisfed JwifdiHionis'-,
\\\3.tGo<i%yNQxA h Incarnate, infpiredwx'\\.icn\ that it is expounded by the
fame Spirit that infpired it : fBiu hath the Pope the fame gifts of that Spi-
rit fj That the In fptred IVord'x^ publick or private-) that the Eifhops De-
crees in Councils are Gods^wW/ei^ infpired JVord : fee here the Enthufialhcal
pretence of Epifcopal Inlpiration, is the ground of all theilowi*;; Ufurpa-
tionsand tyrannies, and depolition of PrincesJ to them he applicth, He
tljat hearetb ym,heareth me ■, whence he gathereth the danger ot difobeying
that Council (and fo the Popes Herclie. J The relt is worth the reading, but
f-gt. too long for me to repeat : Much of it is to fliew, that treading and Malfing
is more needful than Preaching, and that every Priell that MaiTeth is not
bound to Preach i there ncedeth many Mafs Prielis, and not lo many
Preachers', and that filenced excommunicated Prieits are bound to ceafe
preaching, and obey the Prelates : But he had the wit to add C if filenced for
C^ arcafonahlecaufe) and tocontefs that Sententia injiijie lata a Juo jiidice fi cr-

rorem

ana their Councih -^bridged^

447^

rorem inducat , vd feccatum mortjle afcret, nee timendi eji nee tcnenda.

Pag. 3<54. Hcdcnieth that it is any Precept of Clirili: i.To receive the
Cup, 2. Or that Prie/ls Preach, 3. Orto abolilh all mortal fin, 4.0rforthe
Clergy not to be Civil Governours, &c,

IV. Job. de P,>lecnjr Arcbducon, B-ircinon. hath a Treatifc of three days
fpeechforthe Civil Power ot" the Clergy, in which he mif-fpendcth much
rime in difputing for their Propriety, when as the B^bemi jut took Djniinion
(ox Empire^ ot civil forcing piver of Grrjer/iment, and i'oi inordinate ptJfe^onT of
Lerdjhips and ff-eat wealth.

^•3(5, The Papiltsconfcfs that this Council wzs Vniverf J, and rightly
called and confirmed i but they prctrnd that it was partly reprobate by the
Popes removal of the Council, and that Pope NichoLif 5. approved it but in
parr. It begin 143 i. and continued above eleven years.

§.37. CCCCLXXlII. ^'1.1438. A Council at Brii/^w concurred with
this at &»/»/, miking the Pragmirical San(flion , decreeing that a General
Council be called every ten years, and contirming the Council itBafil.

§. 38. CCCCLXXlV. Next cometh the Anti-Council at Ffir/rv and Flo*
fence, where theattempt for Union with the diltrelfed Greeks Wis made, all
the paffages whereof are fo fully opened in the Grce\r Hillory, publilhcd by
Dr. Creighton, tiiat I IliiU fay no more of it.

Here note, that there were two Gf/iffj/ C ■«««/// at once i and how could
they both for cither of them J be truly llnivcrial: The Papills call it the
fixtecnth.

^. 3f. After many Wars, Eugeniiis the depofed Pope died , An. 1447,
fhaving made twenty feven Cardmals Cagiinit the Council of Bifih De-
crees) from whom is their fucceili-jn) and Nichjlat the 5. fucceeded him:
Italy /HIl continued in bloody Wars i Pope F^Ux at laft rctigncd i and Co
there was once more but one Pope. And that yoimay fee liill how far the
Pope was from governing all the World, the City of Rowe was again feck- *^]3
ing to recover their Liberties, and had 3 Plot againll him, one Steph, Hirca-
nitis being the Chief, and the Pope fecurcd himfelf by hanging many of
them.

§ 40. TheEmpcrourof Co/i(f^«</'/;i/'/e, and ihofe Bidiops that pretended
a Union with K mt, fn hope of help, found the people and Clergy there vit-
terly averfe to come under the Pope, and they had no help from him, nor
any of their dt fired fuccefl'ts 4 for now the Tr/r^y took the City, and killed
fhcEmperour, and many tlwufands more, and 145 5. the Pope died.

§.41. CCCCLXXV. A Council at To.-/--/ about Church Orders decreed
praying oft for the dead, forbad Clandeftine Marriages, and Milling in un-
confccratcd places, &c, '.

§.42. CaC'XXX.VI. A Synod at Lyont to end the Schifins between
the two Popes done by theEmpcrour Frederick^^ who delired King Charles
concurrence.

f^.^^.An. 1,155: Calixtus l\\t ^. is iradc Pope i heraifctha Sea Army
againll ihcT'urks^ the Patriarch of AquUiah:in^ Captain: Zlav/? was Hill

44^ Church Hiilory of Bi/Jjops,

in War; He claimed the K'ngdome of N.ip!es to the Church for want of
Heirs •, an Anti-Pcpc was alfo made, called C/f«Mf«f 8. but being perfwaded
to rclign, he accepted z Bifhoprick ; Many Cities in Ttjly ruined by Earth-
quakes, whcfc ruine? P/j(/>ia faithhcfaw with admiration : Hemadeanew
Holy. day torChrifis Transhguration.

^. 44. Ncxtcometh JEneM ^j/i/wr, called Vius 2. one of the moft learn-
ed of all the Popes, efpecially an Orator: He was againfl the Pope tor the
fuperiority of Councils at Bafd > but when he was made Pope, he recant-
ed it. In his Epiftlc to his Father he cxcufuth himftlf for having a Baliard,
and for fornication, (particularly with an Englijh Woman that lodged in
the fame houfe with him) telling him, that he was not an Eunuch, andre-
men;bcring his Father what a Cock of the Game he had been himfelfi but
am.ongthe Popes he was a wonder of worthinefs: He wjs vehement for a
"War with the T«)-j!y, but could not fo far quench the. flames of War at his
own doors in Italy, and other Chrirtian Countries, as to accomplilh it.
Platina recordeth many of his Sentences, among which are ; l_Every Seii
cji.ib.'ilhed by Authority , // void of humane reafon : If the Chrijiian Religion
had not been approved by Aliracles, it jhould have been received for its honefiy :
Ihe Mortals meafiires of Heaven and Earth are more hold than true : Ajlronomy
is tmre pkafant than profitable : Ihe Friends of God are happy here and hereafter :
7here IS no fjtid joy n'ithoiit virtue : 7 hey that knon- moji , doubt mol} : Artificial
Orations move fools, not wife men : As all Rivers florv into the Sea, fo all Vi-
ces into great mens Courts : Flatterers rule Kings as thcyli(l: Princes hear none
fo readily as accufers : Ibe tongue of a flatterer is the xvorji plague to a King: He
thatruktb many, is ruled by many: He is unncorthy the name of a King, who
meafureth ihe publick^ "ff^'irs by his orvn commodity^ 8cc. /// Phyfitiars kill bodies^
-_5. and unskilful Pritfts fouls : Virtues enrich the Clergy, Vice impuverijhetb them:
*^ Marriage n^as for great reafons forbidden Priejis, and for greater is to be reftored
to them : He that too much pardoneth his Son, chtrijheth his Enemy : Thecovetous
never pleafe men, but by dying : Lying is a Jervile vice, &c.

You may (ce his Recantation in tinius^ where his Dignity raifcd him fo
high as to fay, That the Greek and Latin DoUors reith one voice fay^ that he
cannot be Javed that holdeth not ihe Vnity of the Roman Church, and all tbofe
Virtues are maimed to him that refufeth to obey the Pope, though lying in fack^loih
and afieshi fall and pray day and night, and fetm in other things 1 fulfill the
Law of Cod, bxaufe obedience is better than facrifice, and every foul mujl be
fubjecr 10 the higher power ; and it is manifji that ihe Pope of Rome // placed in
the top (or Crown) of the Church, from n-hich (his power of Government j we
hiow that no Sheep of Chriji at all is exempted.

O then low much work is the cafe of the Abaffmes, Armenians.^ Grcekj,
Trotcjiants, even three fourth parts of the chnitian World, than of the
Heathens, bcingall certainly dimned for not bi.lii.ving in the Pope: How
much more necdfary to Salvation is it to pltafc and honour the Fope , than
any Angel or Saint in Heaven ? But how lalfc is it that the Greeks and La-
/wcfathds all agree in this?

§.45. Pauhts

and their Councils Abri4gedj 449

^.45. FjhIiis 2.fucceedcth Fitts, a man juA and clement, faith Phtin-z
Mmfelf i yet, faith he, before he was Pope, he could get wliat he would by
begging, even with tears, of the Pope and great men: And when he was
Pope, all about him founded with Wars, and Benefices were theirs that
would givcmoft for them » and in his fears fome-body muttering, that one
Callinucbas had a Plotagainll him, he fct all on tumult to find out thcCon-
fpirators, when there was no fuch thing; He had before czi\ out cf their
places all theCollcdgeof Abbra'uus that had bought their places under
Pitts, oi ■whom Flat in a being one, and not getting Audience and relief,
wrote liim a Letter, x\muhty would go to Trinccs, and get j Cottncil caUcd t»
reliive tbcm : For this he was accufcd of Trcafon, and laid in Irons by a
long imprifonmcnt -■ And after his rcJcafc, upon this Dream of a Plot, he
and many more were not only imprifontd, but tortured and tormented to
force them to confefs that which never was ; Many died of the torments,
even of the worthicft young men of the City. After a long time poor ?la-
tina with a broken body is delivered, but the Prifoners at lall were accufcd
of Herefie, that they might not fcem to have furtlred for nothing .• Pl.itinas
Hercfie was, thathe had praifcd P/.ito, and the Gentile Learning, and had
difputcd about the Godlicad, which was a qucftioning iti and the Popt
hiiTifelf was fo much againfl Learning, that heufcd to call (ludious men Hc-
reticks, and to perfwade men that their Sons mufl learn non. ore than to
read and write. HcreP/j«/'/)<*endcth hisHifloryv and had he known other
Popes as well as he d'd this, perhaps he would have praifcd their _7i(/?/c?
and C/f«jf/ic)i,as hedojh this Pope, by thecffcd-s.

. ^.46. Sixtuf 4. is next, who alfo fpcnt his days in It.itijn War and
blood rtied : Wonderful.' that our late Papiiis think that all tlie Chriftian
"World haih ftill obeyed the Pope, when none have foinuch fought againft
him astheCity otKomf, andthe //j/rwj : Onuphrius (who here bcginncth
the Supplement of Thtina) tells you modcftly of his Wars, and ins lior-
fid treachery againll the Fhnntincs^ when to get his will on them, he ap-
point!, th Confpirators to n.urdcr the two Brothers, Julian and Laurence
XWwj-jOf whom the Archbiihopof Fi ft was one; They alfault them in
Gods W'orrtiip in the Temple, and kill Jtilim ■■> but Laurence wounded, is
lockt up by the Church-Wardens in theVeftry , The Citi7cns rofe bifore
the Execution could be finiOicd, and hanged the Archbifliop, and Fnggiirr
and all their Companions in Ropes out at the W indows, ftranglingalfo the
rcrtof the Confpitators. The Pe^pes Plot being difappoinfed, he maketh
War againit the Floivitii:es , and intcrdideth them all publick »vorfliip:
(the Popes ordinary pr6faiie Ufurpation, forbidding whole Cities and King-
doiTCS all fuch publicti vvorfliipot God, w\uch Robert Groffnad faid was the
part cf Antichriii, and the Dcvil.J The wifdome of Laurence Mcdices ended
the War whcnitfcemcd near the confuming flames i and the Twrty^ invading
Italy, terrified tlie Pope i.'Uo a peace with the Florcntincr : £ut flill Italy
was imbrued in Wars.

6 , 47. Though the Council cf Bafl had determined the Tmmacufafe

M m m Concep*

XI^ Conception of the Virgin Mary., yet this Pope to reconcile the Dominicjii
ar)i Francifcans that preached againrt each other as Hcrcticks for differing
about it. did decree, that on pain of fcxcommiinication neither Party
fliould call one another Hercticks for it ; By which it appcareth hovv little
indeed the Decrees de fide of General Councils iignihe with Popes them-
Iclvcs when their Intcreft is againll them.

§. 48. CCCCLXXVIII. ATolet.ine Synod renewed divers good Canons
for retoriTiing the Clergy •> as that none be ordained that cannot fpeak La-
tines todiminiih the Pricfts maintenance that fiill publickly keep Concu-
bines i that Clcrgy-mcn play not at Tables, and fucli like.

§. 4p. Next comes Inivctnt 8. the Italian Wars continuing : He raifed an
d^ Army to get the Kingdome of Naples as his own ■■> but being beaten, and re-
penting, he made peace J yet after again dcpnfed the King for not paying
him his Rent: He ruled thofc at Zv.o;?j; and 7fj/y that he could conquer, as
the reli of the Popes did before him-

§. 50. JkxanJer the 6, isncxt, who (fi'ith 0/iupJmut) having four Ba-
ftard-Sons, and two Daughteis, f.t himftlf wholly to make them great:
The Cardinals bribed, cliofe him that was tlic' worll of them all , and jultly
See Paid were deftroycd by him ; The old Italian Wars now ran in the proper Chan-
7r)v.u5, nel -• Ciefar Birgit^ one of the Popes Baflards, being a Cardinal, laid by his
.indGuic- iiojy Order, and fethimfclf to conquer all the Princes of 7/.//)/; Hidorians
^^ardine. ^]| ^ Volume with his Adts, the cruel murders of Princes and people^ fur-
prize of Cities, bafeil: treachery, too long to be by me recited: He mur-
dered hisown Brother, many of the chief of Rwjs, and got polTjIijn of
moli of I«^/y, killing the former Lords, and their Sons: The Vrftn over-
threw his Army, and the Pope flattered them with confident promifes into
a Peace, till t'ley foolilhly trulf ing him, he got them into his power, and
murdered them : Some Cardinals the Pope commanded to drink poyfon,
and at lull having more great men to difpatch. Cardinals and Citizens at
a purpofed Feaft, the Pope ordered his Butler to prepare poyfoned Wine for
them, and miihking theCup, he gave it to the Pope, and his Son C^far :
The Pope died of it i but C£far being young, and diluting his Wine, was
recovered, but his Army hereby fcattered. It you would fee the Hiftory of
this Monilers cruelties, read Vaitlus Jovius : I recite now but what 0/i«-
^^riiis fiith, who concludeth that this Popes Virtues were equal to his Vices^
(fo far gocth a little in a Popc^ and yet that he had the grcateji pcrfidionf-
nefr, favage cruelty^ unmeafurabk covetottfntfs and rapacity^ inexhaujied lufi of
getting Empire to his Son by right or wrongs when bufinefs permitted^ g'^'"S ^
himfelf to all pleajure vpithoHt difference^ hut moji given tu IFomen, by ivhom he
had four Sons, and two Daughters ■, the chief was Vannocia Romana. whom he
kfpt as his lawful JFife, for her beauty f alluring manners, and marvellous fi-mt-
f nines : HisComedies, Sports,Gladiators, he mentioneth more fully : Never
if as there greater, licenfe to H.ickers and Murdaers, and never hfs liberty to the
people: A huge number of Informers {or Accujers'-,) death tvas the punifhment of
'she le^l ill n?ff/-^ (againll him '■> ) all places were full of robbers or ajfaitlters.

and their Councils ^bridged^ ^c,

fo that there tvas no ftfe going in the City by night, noroutof it by diy't Rome
that was the refuge and fanciujry of all other people heretofore, was now become a
Slaughter-hoiffe, or Butchery. Thus Onuphrius ot" a vinuous Pope.

§.51. The Pope being dead, Cifar Borgia fcizeth on the Ca(Hj, and
would have forced the Cardinals (being yet lick of his poyfon himfclfi )
but by therifingof the people his Souldiersare ftopt, and he agreed to de-
part, and P/KX 3.ischofen,faid tobe one of the better fort, but lived but
2(5 days, and died of a fore Leg, fufpcftcd to be poyfoncd.

^.52. NextcomethyK/zW 2, a Military Pope, who fpent his days in I-
talian Wzxs^ cfpecially againft Alphonfus Duke oi Ferrary, and Ludr.'icm
King of France: In a cruel Battel 2ocooare faid to be flain naiRavenna,
the French having the Viftory, bat loling their General, and multitudes of
Nobles and Commanders, and were fo weakened, that by hired Hcbctiani,
and the Englijh and Spanijh that invaded them at home,tIiey were driven and
drawn back.

§. 53. CCCCLXXVIII. A Council at Tours in Frjnce met againft the
Pope.

(j. 54.. CCCCLXXix. A General Council at Pifa 1 5 1 1 . gathered againft
him to call him to account: He had fworn to call a Council within two
years, and did not » and fo fome Cardinals call it, by the Emperour Maxi'
milian and Ludov. K. of France his will Cas they faid.) The Pope excom»
municateth the King of France, and calleth an Anti-Council to Komcj thi>
of Vifa removed hrll to Millan, and then to Lyons in France.

^.55. CCCCLXXX. Now comcth the great Anti-Council at the La-
/owfl, which they call the fcventccnth approved General one, 1512. begun
by Julius :xg3'inl\ ihc Pifane Council, and ended 15 17. under Leo 10. The
Pope thought Kw;c the fafeft place to rule them, and obtain his will i and
for qll the numerous Bilhops of Italy, this General Council had but i 14.
Bidiops; ^. whether any of them came from Abaj}i.t, Egypt, Armenia,
Greece, or the Antipodes, and were the Rcprefentativcsof all the ChrilUan
World > yet they had a dull cheat herein to deceive the ignorant, and put
tlie name of the Alcxandrinian and Antioehian Patriarch on two Fellows of
their own, as in a Play the parts of Princes are atfted by the Stage-players :
But when the Afww<A://<fj had a Council of »«'iK/»crjt/e Bi(l)ops under Philip-
picits, that was not to be called General. He that is fo idle may reada Vo-
Jumn of the twelve Selllons of this Council, and there find who faid Mafs
fuch a day, and who fuch a day, and who fung a Gofpcland 1e Vcitm, and
fuch like ; And he may read divers Orations, among which their great
learned Cajctane's is the chief, condemning the Pz/jnc Council, and confef-
llng that ot the three Popes, Niillus eorum aut certits qxidtm atit abfque ambi-
guitate verHS Petri Jiicce^or exijiimaretur : Another Oration by Chriliophcr
Marcellus, Scfl. 4. tells tlie Pope that heis, [t^/iwj Trinccps qui fummam in
ierris habct potifiatcm,tcq!(e omfiis £vi, omnium jieculwun. omniuti gentium ?rin»
c/pem &• caput appellat~\ tante rcipublice unicus & fupremus Princeps cs , cni
fumma data potejias, ad divinum injanUum imjerium, tiuim eji. He calls the

M ni m 2 Chureh

4Ji Qhurcb'Hiflory of Bi/hops

Church hit Spoufe, and faith, he hath given fjlittem vitam & fpiritHtn, and
faitli, that he is alter Dens in tenis. You fee what Popes are.

Stephen , Archbifliop Patracens , and BiQiop lorccUjn^ doth Poetize iit
Safhicl;^.

Omnitt»rfpUneL)r, deem & perenne
Virginum lumen, genitrix Jkperni,
Gloria humani generis Maria,

V/iica ni^rj.
Sola tu Virgo "Dominarjs afiris^ - -

Sdla tit 7err£, Maris atqtic Cxli
Lftmen, inceptis fjveas ■.■..- ;

Inclyta noiiris-. ;

Zlt qu:am facros rcfccare Jenfies,
^ni latent chartis nimiiim Jivcris \
liigredi & celfe-, duce fe, benign • ">

Mxnia tcrrji.

The bufmers cf that Cotmeil was tofruftratethatat P//&, and condemn'
i^-, and Ht to fave thePope, and to condenm the Frewt pragmatical San-
dion, as injurious to the Koman power i to which end they read a Reniin-
eiation of it, of Ludovicits 2. to Pope Tins 2.

Pope Juliiis died, and Leo 10. was chofen in themiirt of the Councils-
Seflions : They pretended War againll the T/zr/y, but in vain.

§. 56. One Decree here pali which nulicth utterly the Papa! Succedion
:7r;$ciT.5. (Ihjt a SimoniacdEledion of a B.omm Tope is plainly mtll anh
doth confer noKight or Authority tothe elected) which is plainly declarative i
therefore when they confcfs the Sirr.oniacal Elcdion ot fo great a number
of their Popes fucccilively, \vl)crc is the true fucccilion.

(j 57. In the eighth Self, a Decree palt againlt them that fay the Soul it
-.nortal, or that it is but one in all or many : And they confute the truth by
pretending to C3nhrm it, {aying, that' the Soul is per fe & ejfcntialiter forma'
corporis : for then the (cparated Soul loftth its cfl'cncc, and fo is no Soul or-
clle is forma coiporis, wlicn corpus is not corpus organicnm.

Forthecureof this, they decree that none Itudy Philofophy above five
years, iinlcfs they joyn Divinity witii it ; And they forbid Printing and
l^reaching unlicenfcd. '

§. 5S. ThisLfJthc tenth was excellently prepared far the Papacy i Wars
had dilpoffcfr his Father at F/tfrewcp, and the King, of France, Letvis 11. for
V^ his Fathers fake, hadhonoured(or difhonouredj him with an excellent and
rich Arthbiihoprick, v/.hcn he was a Child; You iriay conjcdure at what
jge, when as he was fcarce thirteen when ////wcf«; 8. inadc liiin a Cardinal
ro gratihc his Father Laurence Medices, who had f^iven iiis Daughter to
Francis the Popes Son i but becaufe of his Non-age, he itaid jxt from Rome:
■ "Wjicn he w-as Pope,, he would lain have had peace in Jtalyii he coidd, bcl-

"^3^

artd their Councils -^bridged, ^o

ing wholly addided to eafe and voluptuoufncfs ; He hired the Hehetuus

for \\\% Militia againft Ft-jHcvx King of Frj;;«, but they were deliroycd by

thcFrench and the Pope was ghd at lall to beg a peace. Having unbound'

ed defires of Empire, he pickt a quarrel with the Duiieof Vrbaiie, and af-

faultedhiiTi with Arms, and difpofitll him of his Counny, whence he fled

and ungratefully baniflied Por//7j»/x, and his Brother Al^bonfui a Cardinal,

who liudying revenge, was dcihoycd byiuin; The Pope fought to infnarc ■>

the Duke of Ferr.iry, but failed i the Fyencb in Itjly conquer the Erriperour

and Helvetians-, the 7«rJ;_ winneth SymxnA Fjyrt , the Pope lits bare-tooc

to prayagainft him, bringing forth all the Conkcrated Dilhe-", the Saints

Rclicks. Images, e^c. in pomp, and the Tyrant prcfntly died of a Cancer;

The Pope fallcth on divers Cardinals', Cardinal Alphnnfus he imprifoncth*

and appointcth a B/j(ril^i/«.wr to breakout hisChamb.r, and rtrangic him.*

Having hereby loll the love of manyot the old ones, in one d.ty he ma-

kethoncand thirty new Cardinals, that he may be fuic ot help i Paulur

B,il(on he beheaded, Am.idc:ts Kicinatlus he harg d : It was thij Pope that

is commonly faid to have faid to Vet,Bcmbui his Secretary, Ulxu projh doth

this Fable of Jefns bring us in.

f). 55?. But now begins the fatal time-, Anno 15 17. M<rtin Lnthet began •
to cry down their fin, and draw the people ot Ger,niny(xon\ them i and
"Zuinglius, and many others doing the fame, the light brake forth, and xhs
darkncfs vanilh^d. 1 need not write thcHillory o[ it, which is fo common-
ly known or pn!)linud : The Pcpe publilhcd a Cull againlt him, in which
• he numbered! his fuppofcd trroursi you may fee them in Binins^pag, 6<y}.
in Leo the tenths life, how John F/Wi-r/ci^ Elcdtor ot^ Sjxv:\' borcLw/vr
out, how f /.v//y' of Hafra feconded him, how the Univerlityot IF'/itcnber^e
clave to him, and efpecially Philip Melancibon^ that excciknt mans hovv
the Free Cixii-s, with many Princes, came in to tlum, and joynedi how
many Petitions and DifputatioES tli^re were abovir>|^how the Au^nili^ie
Confcflion was written, and the Apology for it v howl^urned toa NNari
how the Ekdor of ^j.xwn, and Philip Liv.i^Ui\c uf hkfia, wcrcuken prir
fonersi ho\y Maurice oi' Saxony. Ikling wiljbthc Empcroufyvviai^made B!e- "
<flor, and Jnhn Frederick^ difpoillli •, how the fame Mafirice afrer, to vindl*
cate FhilipQt Hajfta, took Arms againftthe Emperour, and forced him to
di'ght, and final y to fomc degree of toleration for t lie Proteltants. All,
thtfe things the Hittory of ll.e Reformation, wriitenby divers, tcllcth yoiu
at large '■> as alfo how manv- great and exc».!lcnt Divines were fuddenly rai-i
fed uptftjftdjltgsj^eiormaiion, as foon as Tyranny was iu (a-r abated as
that ittcq hiigKSSI^ftiew their minds,itfcoa aP()ean>ithdt moA had been'
long fubjugatcdta the Pope more by violence than byconfent: when the.-
Emperour was nctelVitated to a Toleration, he confulted for fomc abate-
ment to procure Concoid, and by AgiiccUy Sidonius^ and Jnins Pji:fi^ fart:
Antinonuan turned back to ro,':'cry.; drew up a middle form of worfliip, call-
e<i'the7«/(r/w, which he would have all conform to til! a General Counci!,.-
whii:Ii divided the Reformers among, themf Ives, w-ile-fomt asmodtrati'^

anfi

4^,4 ChurchHiftory of ^ifoopi

See the

death.

and to avoid total ruine of the Church, yielded ro parr, and others rcfii-
Ted, and multitudes of Miniliers were therefore tjedcd and perfccutcd.
This great Empcrour, C/.ur/f/ the- Fifth, after long Wars, and inany Victo-
ries, and Iharp Ferfeciitions, was at lali weary of all, and rcfigned his Em-
pire, and betook himfelf toa private life inSpiin^ where he died, ftrongly
t\n.o"yoi fiifpc'^t'd of repentance and inelination to the Reformed Dodrine hitnfelf:
Ch.irles, He bequeathed nothingfas wasufua!) to any Religious Hou(e, or Order:
Prince of Tl.cre were found papers about him for the Proteftant Do-ftrine of Juftih-
5rd/ns cation > his Confi-flbr, and another Doctor that attended him, were here-
upon fufpcdlcd of Hercfie, and oneperfecutcd, and the other put to death
by the Irquilition. Thuserrour, iin, and worldly violence arc never true
to thefmelve?, butiTiuftbe repented of at lall, and none can ttand to them
when the light pievaileth.

§. 6c. But to return toFopeLfo, when he had made above forty Cardi-
nals, exerciffd many cruelties, and made a League with the Emperour a-\
gainiUhe Fmjir/^, to drive them out of haly^ when his Arms had prevail.''
ed, and the French were expelled, and Milan recovered, and fome Cities re-
l^ored tothe Church (that is, to the Pope) the exciilive joyforthe Vitftory
r^ fo moved him, that (faith 0/;k^/;,'»/j-J he fell into a Fever, of which he di-
ed, but r.ot without fufpition of poyfon. The fame Onapfmus (whom I
follow} faith, that ( he Tvas a dilijTent obfener of divine things^ given to the fa-
cred Ccnmoniis^ but he was profufily given to VoluptKOufneJs, Huntings Hatvk;
ing. Luxury^ Jplendid Fealiings, M///ci^, and to get money fold Cardinalfhips,
invented Offices^ dec. and yet was the moji liberal of all the Popes that ever had
lived to that day^ excejjivcly loving /Mufick^^ &C.J This was Papal Piety, by
which he merited a Monument infcribcd OPTIMO PRINCIPI
L E N I X. &c. faith Onuphrius : (In alibis life he defned nothing more ar-
dcntly than the higheji glory of liberality, from which other Priefis ufe to be very
fiir cjf.j Perhaps for this glory Teceltus murt get money by felling Pardons,
which began his fall; Verily they have their reward, faith Chrift of Hypo-
crites, thatdo their Alms to befcenof men.

^.6t. it is to be noted, that as the great ignorance and wicked lives of
>— ^ the Roman Clergy were the great advantage to Luthers fucccfs , (as the grofs
idolatry and wickednefs of Heathens was to Chrifiianity of oldj and the
Learning and Piety of the Retormers were the means of their common ac-
ceptance-, fo hereupon the Papacy perceived a neccfilty of greater Learn-
ing, and fome Reformation, for its own defence from utter ruinc : v/here-
upun many were awakened, and addidled to feek Learning, and fome Pro-
vincial Cotincils made fome Canons for amending the Clergies lives ■■> fo that
their encreafc of Learning, and fome amendment of manners, was occali-
oncd by the Protcliants , yea, the Popes themfelves have lince then been far
Icfs vicious and turbulent than before.
r-«a ^,62. Andall Chrilliau Princes have caufe to be thankful to the Refor-
mers , and to acknowledge that from them they have now the fafe ty of
rheir Crowns and Dignities, and their peace > and bj them, of Subjedts,

they

and their Council t Abridged^ ^55

they are reftored to a great degree of freedome, 1 mean even thofc that yet
are Papifts, the Pope dare not now damn them as Hcnrician Hcrcticl^^ as he
long had done i he dare not be fo bold in taking away, and giving Kin"-
domes i he dare not execute his Laws againfi Princes Invclliturcs, nor ex-
communicate them, and depofc them, and abfolve their Subjedts, nor inter-
dicft vvhele Kingdomes, and (hut up Church doors, nor lomuch as openly
profefs that he hath power from God, and S. Fctcr, to depofc Kings accord-
ing to their Merits, and to fet up others in their Itead. O how much quie-
ter is Italy, Spjin, Fr.ince, Germany, &i, llncc the Reformation, and how
much lefs troubled with Papal tcrroursand wars, than heretofore ; and aM
is for fear left if the Popefliould anger them, thereltof the Princes Ihould
forfalie him. Heretofore if one Kingdome (lood up againlt the Pope, the
rclt were ready blindly to obey his Commands, to fall upon them and dc-
llroythcm: Eut now the Reformed Nations liave more ihcngth to defend
^ themfclvcs, and thofc that Ihall joyn with them : The truth is, it is Refer'
mation that hath made a'en the Papijis Trinces Free-men.

^ dj.TheHiibry of all thcRom.ir. horrid bloody cruelties, by which they
laboured to fupprcfs Reformation, I here omit, bccaufc ("as it well defervcrhj
it is written in many large volumns by it felt ; i mean the bloody murders
of the Alhigenfcs^ Jf^jMenfes, Bohemians, the cruellies of the Inquilition in
Spain, Belcij and other parts : The MalTacre in Frj/zcf. The burning peo-
ple in Fncland and the trurders in Ireland, 2nd in other countries; you may
read them at large in many Hillorics : In Ihuanm^ Slddan, Illericus, Mmiey,
Terin, Mercland, the Belgian, and Fnv/c^' Hillories : Fp.ve'/ Acts and Monu-
ments, and fummarily in Mr.Sam.Clerkj Marty rology ; And Carion, M»-
lanUon, Micrelei4f, D. P.tneuf, I'igneritis, ScHll.tm,BuehIcer, Fuadutt, and ma-
ny others give you an account of the Reformation. And the Livesot the
German Divines, written by Mekhior Adaitnes, yea and of th.ir Lawyers,
Phylkiansand Philofophers, givcth not an unpkafant light into that Hiltory:
So that for me here to treat of the Reformation in a large volumn (to do
what is fo often donealreadyj would be incojgruo'.is.

The making of Vrban the 6tb. theEmperours Schoolmalter Pope, and
the Wars in his times The Succcllion of Clement ihc ~tb. and the Italian •
Wars in his time, between the Emperour and the French and others, and the
taking of Kome by the tmperour {Charles the 5*/^) army under Charles Duke
oiBomhon, and all the progrcfs of their broils, Hiftorians have at large record-
ed ■) and therefore I (hall pretermit.

^64. The day htioxc Charles the ^th. was chofen Emperoi3r, the Senate
of Euclas choCc John Frederick^ Duke of Saxony i but he ingentt animo rccuCa-
vit, refufed it i and being asked whom he thought moit eligible, he faid •
none but C/ui7f/ was Ht. For this noble mind, he was oflercd 30000 fJo-
rens of money, which he conlbntly rejcded : And when they urged him ■
that loooo might begivento his fervants, lie faid, let them that will take
it, bat he that taketh any (lull not'flay to morrow with me, and taking horle
went his waics, left they further troubled him ."Thus faith Erifnus, EpiJi.Ii^.

456 (^burch HiUory of Bifhps,

fp.4. I wasafTurcdof bythcEifliop of I/fje that was prefen t] Sec Bucholt'

z^y Chronol.f. 533.

kj 65. The Rct'ormation forced the Cermin Eifhopsto make many reform- .
ing Canons, ziCole/:,&c. Among thofe of an AHgnii'ine Synod our own
ftritc about communicating maketh me think of no lofs of time to recite
their Catalogue of perfonj that were to be denied the Sacrament of Com-
munion, f/e- asfoUoweth.

I. Heathens, Infidels and [-Jcreticks. i. TheFxcommunicatc. 5. All '

men at a time of common Intcrdiif'. 4. Men that go from their own Pa-

lillics fovit. 5. Thofe that are under age ; And diltradcd, pofleflcd , I-

deots. 6. Thofe that are troubled with crudity of (iomacks ftillcured.^

7. Infamous pcrfons, as Juglers, Players, Jelters, &c. 8, Women that

wear Mens apparel, p. Scparatifts and Convcnticlers. 10. The St d: of

,the Beggars of Lyons, ii. The fuperiiitious.. I2i Thofe that have not

contrition and ccnftllion, living in lin. 13. That live in notorious wicked- -

refs, as Adultery Alfury, e>c. till their actual reformation. 14. Dcferters

of Marriage unallowed. 1 5. Thofe that play much at Dice. 1 6. That are

given tod-runkenncfs, gluttony, coniefTations.fpcnd daics in Tavernsi And

it (hey amend not thtyare to be put to death. 17. That detain other

nuns goods. 18. That break dnd fpoil Temples. " ip. That encroach on

others lands and ground?. 20. Servants that being corredfed rcfufc their

duty to their Maftcr after it.- 21. They that ufc falfc weights and mea-

fures. 22, That pay not Tythcs. 23. That delay to execute Telfamcnts.

24. That obftinately detpifc the Cultomes of the Church, and meet elfe-

■where. 25. That dillurb the Preachers, or go out of Church Lontemptu-

ouily. 2(5. That will not hear Mafs and liay theend. 2j. That ule un-

necelfary labour on the Lords day or holy dales. 28. That marry fecret-

ly. 2p. T'liat flothfully or contemptuoully refufc to learn the Lords prayer,

and Creed. 3c. That blafphemc or prophanely fwear. 31. That reproach

and dilbonour Pritlls. 32. Murderers, Enemies, revcngetul and opprcllbrs.

35. That prefervc not carefully their Childrcns Lives. 34. That make

Lawsagainlt Church Liberties,or Judge by fuchLaws,or lay burdens and ex-

adions on Churchmens pcrfons or goods. 3 5. Thofe that judge tiiat money

received on Ufury is not to be rcftorcd.

/§ 66. Tiie Reformers accufatibns of the Popifli Clergy had this cflfed', to
make them conftfs many of their faults, cfpecially drunkennefs, and Whore-
dome, as being the caufe of the peoples d iff aife anddefcrtion > fee the O-
rations at the Councilsof Augufia^zvA Trn'trs-, and the Council zl'Trcvert
made lirid Canons agiinft them, efpecially for removing Concubines from
the Prielis. And one at Co/e/j 154^, is large for fome reformation > but
efpecially careful to keep out true Reformation, forbidding the booksof Pro •
tcflants byname. Among other things they forbid baptizing Children in
private houfes,exc,pt Kings Children, (i^c-. And another Council dii Mentz
hath the whole luiTiOf the Kowj/) Doctrine and Difcipline at thebeft, favK
the matters of the Papacy •> and thefe late provincial Councils made Canons

and their Councils Abridged ^ 4^7

in the Irame of them, not much of our E/;^///& Canons and our Articles of
Religion fet together. Arid another Council at "trevers repeatcth their di(-
ciplinary Canons in part, and addcth more.

§ dy.The HiHory and Canons of the Council of 'trcntzte fufficiently pub-
lilhcd i aud Pope Fius his OatB conjoyned i fo that I need not fpcak ot that
which I intend not to make any part of the matter of this Epitome, which
cxtcndcth but tothe time of Lk^/io-x Reformation.

6%. Even after the Feformation, the Pope could not live in It^j/y with-
out fighting : Pope Julius the 3^, fought witii Odavhts Farnefiuf at Parma ,
Pope P<i?// tought with the King of Spain: but was beaten : He letHxtccn
Cardinals over the Inquiiition (the defence of his Kingdome); Heimpri-
foncd Cardinal Morrovius fufpeclcd of hcrcHc, abfolvcd after by Pope Tins the
a,th. who yet lUangkd Caraffa , and beheaded Cardinal Leonard, Count
Montarim, &c.

§ 6p. Cardinal Charles Borrbemem (dinted by them) at divers Millanc
Councils ihewcd a great deal of Reforming, and fomc deforming zeal. In
the fiili Council Iftiall note that they decreed that rrten once admitted to
the Communion, and returning to their fin, be no more admitted till the
PricA fee that they have adually r.tbrmed their lives. And that before a-
ny young perfons tirft receive, they fhall fome daycs be f.vjw/W, and taught
tfie ufe and reafon of the Sacrament, Priefls notorioufly criminal mu(f not
fay Mafs till they amend their Jivts. NoPhylician muf> give phyfick to
any after four dayes ikkntfs that is notconfcU tothePrieft fon pain of ex-
communication). BiQiops are foj bidden to Hand when Princes fit, no not
for frying Grace at meat: nor othcrwifc todeprefsand abje<ft themfclvcs
to Princes. Panfh PricHs muff have a book of the Names, Sex, Age, and
State of every Parilhioncr. W'hores are to dwell in their a/figned places, and
to be known by their apparel from others.Dancing, playcs, Dice, Selling, c^c.
forbidden on the Lords dayes and holydaycs. Indeed the Roman Kdit^i-
on was never fet out with greater advantage of piety and reformation
than in the copious Decrees ut Carolus Borrbomens in the A//7j« Councils :
To which a Council at Aqu'ilda added, cndcth Binniits his Hiftory of
Councils.

^70. In all thisHiflorvrf (our;cils, Bilhops and Patriarchs it appcarcth
that Corruptio sptimi cji pcffimj-, As the fjcred Miniilry in pious humble
wife, peaceable andfinccrc men H-.th been Gods great meansof planting,
orderirg, prefervingand eiicreafi'-' ii;s Church, and converting, edifying'
and faving Souls, and fuch toth,«- d.y aicasP^w/ called Timothy (not rjie
Church) {ATillar and B.ifis of the truth in the Church, rvhich is tlx Hoiife nf
the Living God) the Husbandmen iha: itill cultivate the Vineyard of the
Lord, while with fclf denial, and fait'^, and h aveiily minds, they labour
to promote holy WISDOME , LOVE, SPIRITUALITY and PEACE,
abhorring pride and worldly dcligns, and being mnfily little noted in the
Hifioriesot the Church, as not appearing in the ruibulciit and puhlick af-
fairs of the world ; focontrarily Trtde, and ivorldlincfs, fecking Dominion

Nnnn favour

458 church- Hi [lory of 'BilJjops

favour and wealth, to feed alfo fcnfiialicy with fleflily plcafure, by Satans
great diligence have corrupted facred Societies, Dodtrinc, Worfhip, Difci-
pline and Convcrfation » and when the Prince of pride and darknefs, the
God of this World, could not diredlyexpugne Chriltianity, he hath under
pretence of Government, Unity, and Advancement to the Church, fet his
Malignant Minifters in the Chairs and Pulpits of the Church to do his
work, and fight tlown piety, love and peace in the name of Chril>, and as
it were by h's Authority ■> andinftead of perfecuting Heathens, Satan hath
fet up co/itcnthns, dividing, and fikncing, and perfecuting Prelates , to finite
the trut Shepherds, and fcatter the Flocks \ and as for i'aiib and Order, to
tread down the true life of Faith, Love and Order, and to be the Capital E-
nemics of the Church, while they would make thcmfelves its Heads, Ad-
vancers and Defenders! fo that the chief good and the chief mifclmf hith
ccme to the Church by the means of the Paliors : And no Schifmes, no He-
rciics, no Perfeeutions have been more grievous, than thofe that have been
caufcd by a tyrannical and contentious Clergy j witncfs all the Conciliary E-
pifcopal Schifmes, Wars, and Bloodlhcd mentioned in this ColIcdVion > wit-
nefs the many hundred thoufand Albigenfes, IFaldenfes, and Bohemi.-iuf vaui-
dticd, us fot the Faith and Church j witness the 30000. or 40000. at once
zmirdcrcd at iheFrfwc/^Mafracrev witnefs the horrid cruelties of the Inqui-
iltion i witnefs the Volumes of burned and otherwifc murdered Prote-
ctants i and witncfs the 7)vj^ Zeal ftirr'd up by their Clergy, that murdered
two hundred thoufand in (b narrow a room as that fmall Country, and in
fo few Weeks : And whoever is the Antichrifl, certainly in Rome, and the
Militant Tyrannical Church- Clergy is found the blood of the Saints, and
-Martyrs of Jefus > and as proud contentious Patriarchs and Prelates ruined
Religion and the Empire in the Raii, and gave [tup to Mahomet an dark-
nefs and cruelty, fohave they under the name of ChrilHanity impugned the
Chrillian Intertlt in the J^ff^ I end with G, Hecbcrt :

Only the ?^c(^ and Rome do keep them free

From this contagious infidelity :

And this is all the Rock whereof they boaft,

As Rome will one day find unto her cofii

Sin being not able to extirpate quite

The Churches here, bravely relolv'd one night

To be a Church -man, and to wear a Mitre,

The old debauched Rufiian would turn Writer ;

1 faw him in his Study, where he fate

Bufie in controverfie fprwng of late ;

A Gown and Pen bccaine him wondrous well, .

His grave afpcdhad more of Heaven than Hell ;

Only there was a handfome picture by,

To which he lent a corner of his eye ;

As Sin in Greece a Prophet was before,

And in old Rom? a mighty Empcrouri

Sol

and their Councils ^bridged- 4)59

So now being Prieft, he plainly did profefs

To make a Jeftof Chrifts three Offices i

The rather lincc his fcattercd juglings were

United now in one, both time and fpherc :

From ^g)ft he took petty Deities,

From Greece Oracular Infallibilities i T

Andfromold Kowe the liberty of pleafure,

By free difpenfing of tlie Churches Trcafure :

Then in memorial of his Ancient Tluonc,

He did firname his Palace Babylon :

Yet that he might the better gain all Nations,

And vrakc that name good by their rran(migration$,

From all thcfe places, but at divers times,

He took five Vizards to conceal hisCrimes.

From lt.g)fi Anchorifmc, and rctircdncfs.

Learning from Gretce, from old Rome ftatclinefs i

And blending thcfe, he carried all mens eyes,

While Truth fate by, counting his Viftorics >

Whereby he grew apace, and (corn'd to ufe

Such force as once did captivate tlie Jctvs >

But did bcwitcJi, and finely work each Nation

Into 3 voluntary tranfmigratinn :

All pofttoKowfV Princes fubniit their Necks,

Either to his publick Foot, or private Tricks :

It did not tit his Gravity to ftir.

Nor his long Journey, nor his Gout and Fur j

Therefore he (cnt out ABLE MINISTERS,

States-men within, without door Cloyflcrcrs »

Who without Spear, or Sword, or other Drum, Councils

Than what was in their Tongue,did overcome > ^^ '*"'"

And having conqutr'd did (o Ihangely rule,

That the whole World did fccm but the Popes Mule :

As new and old Rome did one Empire twift.

So both together ate one ANTICHRIST i

Yet with two Faces, as their Jjiws was,

Being in this their old cracktLookirg-glafs :

How dear to mc, O God, thy Counfels are /

W homay with thee compare !
Thus Sin triumphs in irtjierns Babylon,
Yet not as Sin, but as Religion »
Of his two Thrones he made the later beft,
And to defray his journey trcm xhcEjJi,
Old and new Babylon are to Hell and Night,
As is the Moon and Sun to Heaven and Light.

N n n 2 CHAP.

thtma'i.

460 Qhurcb^Hiflory of Bifbops

CHAP. XIV.

LEft thistreatifc be miftaken&abufedtothediftionourofthe Chiiftian
Religion, Church or Miniftry I adde two papers which I longagoe
publilhed for the Minifiry 1. Againft profane Mahgnants, 2. Againft
Sed-arians, efpccially thofe called vSeekers, as alfo Papifts & others that
for intereftor fadion, deny or vilifie the Paftors,

One fieet fir the Minifiry •■, Againfl the Malignants of all
firts.

AS mans firft felicity was attended with the malice of the Ser-
pent, fo is the wonderful work of hisReftauration. The promifc
of Reconciliation by the feed of the woman, isjoyncd with a proclamation
of open war with the Serpent and his feed. The enmity was hotteft in the
Devil and his feed agaiaft Chrift himfelf, who bare and overcame it j and is
become the Captain of our falvation, that his Church may overcome by
hi? Crofs and Strength, and Cordudt ; The next degree of malice is a'
gainft his officers: the mofl eminent, the General Officers had the hotteft
affaulti and his ordinary Officers bear the next: That we (hall be hated
of all men for the name of Chrift, (NUt. 10.2a. ^ is ftill verified to our
experience. Not only the openly prophane abhor us for our work fake,
but falfe-hearted profcfTors that turn from the truth , do prefently turn
Malignants againft the Miniftry ; and many weak ones that are better
minded, aredangeroufly feduced into a guilt of the fedition. To all theft
I here proclaim in the name and word o( tlie Lord, Numb. 16.26. [JDepjrt
J pray you from the ients of thefe rp/ck^dme/i, and touch nothing of their/, l^
ye be confttmed in all their fins. ~\ Which I (hall now open to you.

1. The office of the Miniiby is an undoubted Ordinance of God, to
continue in the Chnrch to the end of the world. No man can pretend
that they ceafcd with the Apofiles, for it is Gods will that ordinary fixed
Presbyters (hall be ordained in every Church, ^S/. 14. 23. T'it.i.'y. i
"iim.^.i. 2 7//M4 2.2 . And Faftors and Teachers are appointed for the per-
fedling of the Saints^ for the work of the Miniftry, and edifying of the
body ofChrift, till we all come toapcrfed man, £/>/«/.' 4. 11, 12, i 3. A
Miniftry authorized to Difciple the Nations, baptize and teach them, is
inftituted by (;:hrift as King and Saviour, and have his Promifetobe with
them alway tothe end of the world, Mat. 2%. 18, ip, 20. The fame ne-
cellny and work continucth j ftiil fouls are born and bred in darknefs, and
how (hall they be faved without believing, or believe without hearing,
01 h,cai without preaching, or we preach wuhout fending? Kom. lo. i?.

M. 15-

and their Councils Abridged. 461

14,15. There is a clearer word in the Gofpel for the Minifiry then the
Magiftracy > though enough for both. Oar owa call I fliiU fp-ak of
anon.

2. Thefe Malignants fet themfelves againft the Principal members of
the body of Chrift, that are in it as the eyes and hands to the nitural body,
1 Cor. 12. i<5, Ip, 27, 29. Efhef. 4. u, 15. Tiie Minilkrs of Chrill, and
Stewards of the Myfteries of God, 1 Cor. 4. i. The Ovcr-frcrs of the
flock that is purchafed with Chrifts blood, Aciu 20.2%. They are the
chief members, i. in office, 2. ordinarily in gitts for cdirication of the
body : 3,, and in grace. Now a wound in the ftomick or liver i% more
mortal to the body, then in the hand ; and the lofs ot an eye or hand is
worfc then the lofsof an ear.

3. Thefe Malignants are therefore principally enemies to the Church
it felf. They take on them to be only again/t the Minillcrs, but it will
prove moft againfl the people and whole Church. If they finite thc'
Shepherds, the Ihecp will be fcattcred. How can they more fureiy ruine
Chrifls family, then by casing out the Stewards, that mud rule , and
give the children their meat in duefcafbn, even milk to thc babes, and
ftronger meat to them of full age, Heb. 5.12,13,14. L?/^-. 12. 42. Mit.
24.45. '^Vhat readyer waytoruinc thcSchools of Chrhl, then by cart-
ing out the Teachers that he hath appointed under him.? Or to ruine his
Kingdomc, then toreje<ff his officers? Or to wrong thc body, then to cut
off the hand, and pull out thc eyes, or to deftioy the principal parts ?
Was it not Minilkrs that planted the Churches, and converted the world
and have ever born off the alfaults of enemies ^ Where was there ever'
Church on earth that continued without a Minirtry ? Thc great Kingdom
of NiihU fell from Chrillianity for want of Preacher^. Thc Nations
that have thewcakeft and fevveft Miniitcrs, hivcthe Icalf of Chr Jlianity i
and thofethat have the moft and ableft Minifters, have the moft tlouriih-
ing ftate of Religion. All over thc world the Church doth rife or fall
with the Miniftry : Cut down the Pillers, and the building lalir. He is
blind that fees not what would become of the Church , were it not for
the Miniliry } Who (hould teach the ignorant , or nbuke th:' oblHnatc,
explain the word of truth, and ftop the mouths of proud gain faycrs .^
What work would hcrcfies , and divilion , and prophancnefs make, if
thefe banks were cut down i when all that can be done is ftill too little.
It muft needs therefore be nicer enmity againll the Chprch , that makes
men malignant againftthc Miniftry.

./ 4. The defign of the maligners of the Miniftry is plainly againft thc
; Gofpel and Chriftianity it (elf. They take the readyeft way in the world
• to bring in Heatnenifm, Infidelity and Athcifm, which Chriiiianiiy hath
fofarbinilhcd. For it is the Miniftry that Chrift ullth to bring i;i light,
and drive and keepout this damnable darkncfs. Alls 7.6: i-j^ 18. £ Ifend
lh:eto open their eycf, ani turn them from dar^.efs to //^/!'f, <i>,-."] Why arc
fo many Nations Infidels, Miho.nctjns, and Idolaters, bac for want of

Mi.iifkis ^

46 1 OmrchBiflorfof^ifoops-

Minilrers to preach the Gofpel to tfiem •• Tlltfc Malignants therefore
would take down the Sun , ani bini'h CkrilUjniry out of the
world.

5- And they hinder the Converfion of particalar foul';, and fo are
tlic ci.iiclltll wretches on (.arth. Though an Angel muft be fent to CorncH.
i'.i^ it is not to be inltead of a Preacher, but to fend him to a Preacher,
AU-s ic. Tliouch Chrift would wonderfully appear to Saul^ it is to fend
him to Ananias for inlirr.Aion , ASs </. Though the Jaylor muft ftol an
Earth-quake, and fee Miracles, it is but to prepare him for the Mini/icrs
words, Aasi6. Philip inuit be carried by an Angel to expound to an
Eunuch the Word that muit convert him. The Minifiry is Gods infhtut-'
ed fettled way, by which he will convert and fave the world, as truly
as the light is the natural way by which he will corporally enlighten them
Aas 2. l8. I 7im. 4. 16. Mat. 5. 14. Knm.\o. 14. Do you think fo ma-
ny fouls would be converted if the MiniOry were down ? Do you not
fee that the very contempt of them, that the fcornsof the ungodly, and
oppofition of Malignant Apollates have occafioned, dofh hinder inoft of
the ignorant and prophanefrom receiving thefaving benefit of the Gof^
pel ? How many millions of fouls would thefc wretches fweep away to
ilell, if they had their will ? While thoufands are in damnation for want
of the light, they would take it from you, that you might go there alfo.
Do you not undcrl^land the meaning of thcfe words, agaim'r Chrifts Mini-
flers? why the meaning is this: They make a motion to the people of the
Land, to go to Hell with one confent, and to hate thofe that are appoint-
ed to keep them out of it. They weuld take the bread of life from your
mouthcs. They are attempting an hundred times more cruelty on you,
than Hcrud on the Jews when he killed the Children, or the Irifh that
murdered the Proteltants by thoufands i as the foul is of greater worth
tiicn the body.

6, Thcfe Malignants againft the Miniflry are the flat encmiesof Chrift
hiiiifelf, and fo he will take them and ufe thcni. He that would root out.
the inferiour Magilirates, is an enemy to the Soveraign > and he that is
againit the officers of the Army, is an enemy to the Generah Chrift ne-
ve'r intended to Itay vilibly on earth, and to Teachand Rule the world
immediately inperfoni but he that is the King will Rule by his Officers i
and he that is Prophet will Teach us by his Officers i and therefore he
hath plainly told us, {Jin tb.tt hcarcthyoii, beareth m: ■, andhe that difpifctb yatf,
dcfpijclh me H and he that dcjpijhhme, dcjpifith'him that fait me, Lnkg 10. 16.]
Ofearfulcafe of miferable Mahgnants .' Duili thou dcfpife the Lord thy
Maker and Redeemer, it he appeared to thee in his glory ! to whom the
.Sun it felf isas darknefs, and all the world as duft and nothing? Remem-
ber when thou ntxtfpeakell againft his Ofhccrs, or hcarclt others fpcak'
againU tl.em, that their words are Ipoken again(t the face of Chrift, and
of the Father. 1 would not be found in the cafe of one of thcfe Malig-
nants, when Cluilt Ihall come to judge his cntmitSj for a thoufand worlds.

. - He

and their Councils Abridged, a^i

He that hath fa id, \_Tanch net mine annointtJ, and do my Prophets na hjrm i
and hath rebuked Kings for tbtir faks^, P/J'- *2 5- »5' will dcriie all thofe
that would hrcak^ his bjnds , and will brcak^ them as witharod of irjir, and
dj^ them in pieces at a potters vejfcl, P/j/. 2. 5, 4,^. And as he hath told
them plainly, [ Who fo defpifeththe Word fliall be dejhoyed, Prov. 13. 13."]
And (_hethjt defpifeth^ defpifeth not mm, but G»d, i "ihef.^.^. So he huh
told us that it Jhallbe eafter for Sodom J«i^ Gomorrah in the day of Judze-
ment, then for fuch, Mat. 10.15. Many a thoufand prouder enemies then
you hath Chrirt broken > and look to your (elves, for your day is com-
ing. If you had but ftumbled on this jionc, it wonldhsi't broken you in pieces ■,
but feeing you will llrive againH ir, it will fill on yxt, and grini you to
ponder, A/jf. 2i,+4. And then you (hill fee that he that made them his
EmbafTadors , will bear them out and fay, \_In is much as ymt did it
to theje , yoti did it to me. ~\ And you Hull then fay , hkffcd are they that
trujl in him.

7. It is apparent that thefe enemies of the Minillers are playing the
Pa pi (Is game. Bccaufc the ju(l difgracc of their Minillry, was the ruine
of their Kingdom i therefore they hope to win of us at the fame game.
They know that if the people w«re brought into a hatred or fulpicion of
their guides, they might the calijr be won to them. They tell us in
their writings, that not one of ton of our people but takcthhis fait'i on
truft from their Teachers, and therefore take them orf from them and
they will fail : but they delude thcmftlvcs in this: For though th.* un-
godly among us have no true t'aith of their own, and the Godly mu(t
lean on the hand of their fupporters, yet there is in them a living prin-
ciple > and we do not as the Papills priefts, teach our people to fee with
our eyes, and no matter for their own: but we help to clear their ovv.i
eye-fight. Doubt not but the moll ot the feds in th: Land thu fall a-
gainil the Minillry, arc knowingly or ignorantly the agents of the l^a-
pifts. For the principal workot' aPapift is to cry down the Minillry and
the Scripture, and to fet all they canon the fame work.

8. Thele feds that are againft the Minillry do all the fame work as
the Drunkards , Whore •mongers. Covetous, and all ungodly perfons in
our Pariihes do: And therefore it feems they arc guided by the fame
fpirit- It is the workof Drunkards and all thele wicked wretches to hate,
and defpife, and revile the Minillers, and to teach others to fayastiiey.
And jull fo do Quakers, Seekers, Papilts and all other Malignants re-
proach the fame Minillers; And yet the blind wretches will not fee that
the fame Spirit movcth thtm.

p. It is apparent that it is the Devils game they play, and his intcr-
cft and Kingdom which they promote. Who fights againll Chrilis Of-
iicers and Army, but the G.ncral of the contrary Army/ What greater
fervice could all the world do for the Devils, then to call out the Mini-
llers ofChrill? and what more would the Devil himlelf dclirc, to
fe: up his Kingdom and lupprefsthc Church f Wrctchts! )0j ihall ll.cJily

ke.

464 (^burcb-HiUory of BifJh^p,

fee your Maftcr, and lit will pay you your wages contrary to yourexpcfta-
tion. Read Go 'sword 10 a Malignant, Afis 13. lO.

10. Thcfc Enemies do reproach as faithful a Miniftryasthe world cn-
joyeth, and their malice hath fo little footing, as that the refultmuft be
theirown (hame. Among the Papifls indeed there are Mafs-Prieds that
can but read a Mafs, wliofe Office is to turn a piece of Bread into a God :
And ya thcfe the Malignants either let alone, or liken us to them. The
Greeks, and Ethiopians, and moft of the Chrifiian World, have a Miniltry
that luldome or never preach to them, but read Common-prayer, and Homi-
Jics. The rriollof the Protcflant Churches have a learned Miniflry that is
fo taken up with Controverfies, that they are much Icfs in the powerful
preaching and piaftife of godlinefs: Above all Nations under Heaven, the
Eiiglifl} are fctupon Praftical Divinity ajii Holincfs, and yet even they are
fay Malignity chofen out for reproach. Alas, fcandals in the Miniflry, Cas
drunkcnnefs,fwearing,eS"'c.) among other Nations are but too common;
but in Eflg/wi Magilirates and Minilters combine againfl them. Minifters
aie ftill (purring on the Magiftrates tocaft out theinfufficient, negligent
and fcandalousi and delireand ufc more feverity with men of their own
profcfl'ion, than with Magiilrates , or any others in the Land. In nothing
are they more zealous, than to fweep out all tbe remnant of the fcandalous :
And for themfelvcs, they are devoted to -the work of the Lord, and think
nothing too much that they are able to perform, but preach in fcalon and
out of feafon, with all long-fuffering and Dodtrine> and yet Malignants
make them their reproach.

n. It is abundance of pride and impudency, that thcfe Malignant Ene-
mies are guilty of. They are moif ot them perfons of lamentable ij>no-
rance i and yet they dare revile at the Teachers, and think themfelves wife
enough to rebuke and teach them ; Many of them are men of wicked
Jives i and yet they can tell the world how bad the Minilkrsare. A Rai-
kr,a Drunkard, a covetous Worldling, an ignorant Sot, is the Iikefi perfon
to fail upon the Minilkri and the Owl will call the Lark a Night-bird.
Alas, when wc come to try them, what dark wretches do we find them ! Jtid
lliould be glad if they were but teachable : And yet they have learnt the
Devils firftLtfTon, to defpife their Teachers.

12. And O what barbarous ingratitude are thefe Malignant Enemies of
the Miniflry guilty of! for whom do we watch, but for them and others?
Can they be lb blind as to think a paihful Minilfcr doth make it hisdelign
to feckhimlLlf, or to look after great matters in the world? Would not the
time, and labour, and coll that they are at in the Schools and Univcrlities,
liave fitted them for a more gainful trade ? Do not Lawyers, Phyfitians,d''(r.
live a fare after, and in the world a more honourable plentiful life? Have
not thcMinifterstheiTifelves beenthe principal Inflruments of taking down
Bilhops, Deans and Chapters, Arch-deacons, Prebends, and all means of
prctciment ? And what have they got by it, or ever endeavoured ? ipeak
malice, andfparenot. Is it any thing but what they had before? Even the

maintenance

and their Councils Mridged^ 4^5

maintenance due to their particular charge. Unthankful wretches ! It i?
for your fakes and fouls that they ftudy, and pray, and watch, and fall, and
exljoxt, and labour, to the confuming of their (irength i and when they
have done, are made the Drunkards Song, and the fcorn of all tlic
wicked of the Country , and when they fpcnd, and arc fpcnt, the more
they love, the Icfs they are beloved. In the times of this grcateft profperity
of the Church, they live under coniiant hatred and fcorn, from thofc tliac '
they would favc, and will not let alone in lin. And what do they cndyrc
all this f("n: but Gods honour, and your filvation ? Would we be Minifteis
for any lower ends Z Let (liame from God and man be on the face of fuch %
Minifter ! I profefs, were it rot for the belief of the greatnefs, and ncccility^
andcxcelkncyof thcTrutIi<.th3t 1 am to preach, and for the will of God,
and the good of Soals, I would be a Plow-man, or the mcancft Trade, it
not a Swecp^Chimney, rather thana Minifter. Muft we break our health,
and lay by all our worldly interefi ioxyou^ even for )w«, and think not our
lives and labours too good or too dear to further your Salvation i and muft
we by yon, even by yen, be reproached after all ? God will be Judge between
you and us, whether tins be not inhumane ingratitude > and whether we
dcfcrve it at your hands ? :

i^. Yea, it is l/ijafl/ce alfb that you are guilty of. Tlse laboyrer, faith
Chrill, // tvorthy of his hire, Lukf lO. 7. (^Mark iJiat, you that call them
Hirilings) The Elders that rule rrdl are worthy of double honour^ i Tim. 5. 1 7.
EJpeciaHy they that labour in the IFord and Vodrine, And will you throw
fioncs at their heads for endeavouring to fave your fouls ? Will you fpit in ^

their faces for fee king with all their might to keep you from Hell? Is that
their wages that you owe them ? But bleiud be the Lord, with whom is
our reward, though you be not gathered, 7/Jr. 4^.5. But as you love your
felves, take heed of that Curfe, Jer. 18. 20. \_Sh.ill evil be recompenctd fir
good? for they haiie digged a pit for my foul : 'Remember that I flood before thee
to fpeak^ good for them, and to turn away thy tr rath from them,&c,~\ O how
many a time have we bcfouglit the Lord for you ! that he would convert •
you, and forgive you, and turn away the evil that was over you; And
when all thefeour prayers, and groans, and tears flull bercmembred againft
you, O miferable fouls, how dear will you pay for all !

14. And is it not a wonder that thefe Malignants do not fee what evi-
dent light of Scripture they conrrad'dj and how many great exprcfs
Commands they violate? They brcik the htth Commandment, whidi rc-
quireth honour as well to fpiritual Ecclcfialiical Parents, as to Civil and
Natural. And he that curRth Father and Mother, his Lamp (hall be put
out in datknefs, Frot'. 20.20. The eye tha: mockcthat his Father, and de-
fpifcth to obey his Mou.er, the Ravens of the Valley (hall pic kit out, and
the young Eagles fliall eat it, Pm'. 5 o. 1 7. Did thcfr wretches never read,
I Thcf. 5. 12. ''Te Itefiech yon brethreu^ to kjOrv them n-bich Uboitr amonz, you,
and are over you in the Lord, and admoniJJf ^tt ■> and to eflrm them very highly in
Uvc for their tpork^fak^^ and to be at peace among yonr fihes.~\\adi i^ih.i'^ 17.

O O [Obey

466 Qjurch^mpory of Bijbops

[Olny thtm that have the rule over yoH, and fubmit your fehef, for they tvatcb
for ymr fmls as tltey that muH give account^ that they may do it with joy, and
not rpiih grief ■, for that is unprofitable for youi^ And Hcb. 13. y.Remembtr
them Tchich have the rule over you, rvbo have fpok^n to you the Word of God.'] And
fo ver. 24. And i Titn. 5. 17. "the Elders that rule vcell are rvorthy of double
honour, &c, ~\ with abundance more fuch paflfages as thefe ? E>o not you
feci thefe fly in your taces when you oppofe the Minifters of Chrift ? Doth
a Thief or Murderer finagainft plainer light than you ?

15. Thefe Malignants fin againft the confent and experience of the Uni-
veifal Church of Chrift till this day. The whole Church hath been for the
Miniftry, andinftrudted by them i and as the Child doth ftek the Breaft,
fo did new-born Chriftians, in all Ages, fcek the Word from the Minifters,
that they might live and grow thereby. And all the Nations of the Chri-
llian World are for the Miniftry to this day! Or elfe th«y could not be for
Chrift, and for the Church, and Gofpel. Is it not plain therefore that thefe
Malignants are dead branches, cut off from the Church, that are fo fct a-
gainft the Spirit and intereft of the Church ?

16. Moreover they fin againft the experience of all, or almoft all the
true Chriftians in the world. For they have all experience , that Minifters
arc cither their Fathers, orNurfesin the Lord : And that by their means
they have had their life, and ftrength, and comforts > their fins killed, their
graces quickncd , their doubts refolved > the tafte of the good Word of
God, and of the powersof the world to come ? May we not challenge you
as Pi««/ oft doth his Flock, Whether you did not receive the illuminating
fandifying Spirit by theMiniftry, if ever you received it? I tell you, it is
as much againft the new and holy nature of the Saints to defpife theMini-
flers of Chrift, as it is unnatural for a Child to fpit in the face of his Father
or Motlier. And the experience of found Chriftians will keep them clo-
f(:r,and help them much againft this inhumanity, what ever Hypocrites
may do.

17. And if thefe Malignants had not Pharaoh heart, they would furc
have confidercd, that the experience of all Ages tells them, that ftill the
moft wicked have been the Enemies of the Miniftry, and the moft godly
have moftobeycd and honoured them in the Lord, and that this Enmity
hath been the common Brand of the rebellious, and the fore-runner of
the heavy wrath of God '-, and that it hath gone worft with the Enemies,
and bcft with the Friends of a godly Miniftry. Do I need to prove this,
which is fo much of the fubftance of the Old Teftanient, and the New >
Was it the Friends or Enemies of all the Prophets, Apoftles and Minifters
of Chrift, that Scripture and all good Writers do commend ? Do not the
ramcs of all Malignants againft the godly Miniftry ftink above ground, as
the ftiamc ot mankind, except thofe that are buried out of hearing, or
thofe that were convcrfd ?

18. Nay fuch as are noted for the highefl fort of the wicked upon Earth >
M-orfe than Drunkards, Whoremongers, and fuch hlthy Beafts! The Perfe-

cucots

and their Couniils Abridged^ 467

cutors of GoHs Minificrs have been ever taken as walking Devils : And
the hotted of Gods wrath hath fain upon them. Take two inrtances i
1. When the /«»>/ went into Captivity, this was the very caufe, 2 Chron.'^6.
15, 16. [But they mackei the Meffengers »/ God, and Jejpifed his rvords, and
mijufed hit Frophett^ till the rvrathof the Lord arofe againji his people, till then
ivas no remedy. 2. And when the Jervs were cut quite off from the Church,
and made VagaboEds on the Earth, this was the very caufe, ABi :8.i8.
Be it kjtotvn therefore to you, that the falvai ion of God is fent to //:>? Gentiles,
andthatthey tvill hear it.'] 1 Ihef.z. l'),i6. Thcfe Jews \J)oth killed the Lord
JefHS,and their own frophtts, and have perfceteted us : and they pkaje not God^and
are contrary to all men,forbiddingut to fpetk^to f/;e Gentiles, that they might be
fjvedto fill ftp their fin alrvay i for the tprqth is come upon them to the Httermojh]
ip. It is the Devils own part that thtfe Malignants a(ft ; For it is hcthat
is the great Enemy of Chrif}, and the Saints, and he that is the Accufer of
theBrt^ren, which accufeth them before God d.iy and night: And is not this
the Work of Quakers, Drunkards, Papifts, and all Malignants? But the
JLord will rebuke them, and be the glory of his fervants, Zic/;. 5. i, 2. [Ht
fhev0td me Jofliua the Higb-Priejl ftanding before the Angel of the Lord, and Sa-
tan flanding at his right hand to re(ijl him. And the Lord J'aid unto Satan ; Ibe
Lord rebuk^ thee, Satan, men the Lord that hathcbofen Jerufalem.]

20. Thefe Malignants do moft of them condemn themfclvcs i for thcjr
honour the Ancient MiniAcrs of Chrift that are dead, even while they op-
pofe and hate the prefent that are living, who arc theneareil Imitators of
their Doiftrinc and life that arc on Earth! The name of Prt«r, and Foul, and
J^»fc« they honour, and fomc of them keep Holy-days for them » and at the
fame time hate and reproach thofe that preach the fame Dodlrine , and
that bccaufcthcy tread in their fteps. They honour the names of ^«/?f»f,
znd Chryfoftom andH/erom, and Other Ancients > and hate thofe that preach
and live as they did. They fpeak honourably of the Martyrs that were
burned to death for thcDodVrineof Chrift i and at the fame time they hate
us for doing as they did. What difference between the Calling, Do(firinc
and lives of thofe Martyred Minifters, and tliefe that are now alive * O
wretched Hypocrites ! do you not know that thefe Apoftles, Fathers, and
other Minifters didfuffcr in their time fromfuchas you, as we now do, and
more? Hear what Chrift faith to (uchas you, ^/Jt. 23. 2^,30, 31. [JFbr to
you Scribes, Fharifees, Hypocrites i becaufe ye build the Tembs of the Prophets,
and gjrnijh the Sepulchres of the Righteous, and fay. If we bad been in the days
cf our Fathers, we would not have been partakes with them in the blood of the
Prophets: Te are witneffes to your fches, th.it ye are the children of them which
Ifilled the Frophets : fill ye up then the meafure of your Fathers: Te Serpents, ye
Generation of Viper f, how can ye efcape the damnation of Hell ? "]

21. Moreover, thcfe Malignants do harden themflvcsagamft thefrefhcft
cf the Judgments of God, which fomc of their own hinds have executed i
and juiJihc the Pcrfccutois. and fuccecd them in their fury. Flave ycu for-
gotten what God hath done here againft the Papal Enemies of the Gofpel

Ooo 2 2nd

^68 Church -Biflory of 'Bi/bops

and Minillry, in 88. ana the Powder-plot, and many other times? Have
you already forgotten how the pcrfccutors of a godly Miniflry have fped
within thcfc lixtcen years in Enghnd and Ireland^. And dare you now
ftand up in their room and make your fclvcs the heirs of their lln, and
puniQimcnt, and juliihe them in all their Malignity? What do you but
ju(iihethem, when you rave againfi and revile the fame fort of Minlfters,
and many of the fame perfons, whom the former Malignants perfecut-
cd ? and oppofethe fame fort of Miniflcrs that the Papilfs burned ? And
would not you do the like by them if you had Power in your hands? Can
any wife man doubt of it. Whether Papifts, and Quakers, and Drunk-
ard?, that now make it their work to make the Miniftry odious, would not
foon difpatch them if they could ? Eleflcd be the great Protedor of the
Church, for were it not for him, our lives would foon be a prey to your
cruelty.

22. And indeed if thefe Malignants had their wills, they wouldundo
thcmfclves, and cat down the bough they flard upon, anddeftroy the lit-
tle hope and help that is yet left for their miferable fouls: It is for the
fake of Gods fervants among them that judgements are fo long kept off
them. And as long as the Golpel and Minillcrs remains, falvation is of-
fered them : the voice of mercy is calling after them, Kcfent and live.
They have the light fliining in their eyes , which may at lafl convince
them, as P-?«/ was convinced of his perfccntion: the voice which they
dtfpife may polTibly awake them. Though they have lefs hope then
others > ^[et theie is fome, But if they had their will, and were rid of
the Miniftry, alas what would the forlorn wretches do? Then they might
damn thtmfelves without didurbance, and go quietly to hell, and nobody
nop them, and ii^^ [}Vhy do yen jo}

23. And I pray yeu confider what it is that thefe men would have?
W hat if the Minifiers were all calt out ? would they have any to do Gods
work in their ftead, or none? If n<)«f, you may lee what they are doing:
\i atiy^ Who, and where are they? Is it not horrible Pride if all thefe fil-
ly fouls do think that they can do it bettjer themfelves ? And what elfe
do Quakers and all thefe feds that arc the enemies of the Minirtry? Do
they not go upanddownthe Land, and fay to the wifeft holyeft Teachers,
as if they took them by the fleeve, \_ Comedotvn and let me f reach that can do
it better : Come djwn thou deceiver and ignorant man^ and let me come up thai
amwifer, and better, and h^oron more: Out with thefe proud Lordly Preach-
ers, and let us be your "Teachers , that are m.re holy, and humble , and felf-
denying then they. ~\ Is not this the loud language of their adinns ? And
can you rot hcai the Devil in thefe words of highcit Pride and Arrngancy ?
But really Sirs, do you think that thefe men would teach you better? And
is there enow that are wiler and better then wc toiili up our rooms, if
we were out? Do but prove that, and you j (hall have my conlent to ba-
ni!h all the Mmillcrs in England, to fome place that hath greater need of
their labour» that they may no more trouljlc you that have no need of thenv
and keep out better. iQO - i4. Lallly,

and their Councils Abridged, A^g

24. Laflly, conGder on what fenflefs pretences all this enmity againft
the Miniftry doth vent it felf. You thall hear the word that they hjv^
to (ay againft us, f though but briefly J and then judge.

I. The Quakers fay , We are idle drones that Uho^it not , ani there-
fore jhoitld not eat. Anfw. The worlt I vvifli you, is, that you had but
my cafe inrtead of your labour. I have reafonto take my felf for the kaft
of Saints, and yet I fear not to tell the accufer, that I take the labour of
moft Tradefmen in the Town to be a plcafure to the body in comparifbn
of mine i fthough for the ends and the plcafure of my mind, I would
not change it with the greatcll Prince) Their labour preferveth health, and
mine coiftimth it : They work in cafe, and I in continual pain : They
have hours and dayes of recreation: I have Ccarcctimc to cat and drink :
No body moleftcth them for their labour i but the more I do, the more
hatred and trouble I draw upon me. If a Quaker ask me, what all
this labour is , let him come and fee , or do as I do , and he fliall
know.

2 . They accufe us of eovetoxfnefs and opprejpon, bccaufe tve tak^ tithe/ or
hirCy Cas they call it. ) Anftv. i. Is ft not maUce or iacrilegious covetouf-
nefs that framcth this accufjtionr' tf^hofc arc the Tithes? are they wrx ot
ihetrs^ The faracl-awof the Land that makes the nine parts theirs, doth
make the tenth ours. If we have no title to the tenth, they have none
to the rcfr. We ask none of our people for a larthing. They ^ivek not
to us ; It was never t/x/V/. When thty buy or take kafcs of their Land
it is only the nine parts tlwt they pay ior , and if the tenths were (old
them, they fliould pay themfelves a tenth part more. And would thcfe
men nukeall the people thieves and covetous, to take or dellre that wliich
never was their own ? Nay would they have them rob God , to whom
for his fctvicc the Tithes were devoted? Read, M^/. 5 8,p,io. Ram. 2.
22. (?£«. 14.20. Hcb.y.d,p. And whether Tithe it felf be of Divine in-
llitution fiill, is more then thfy arc able to difprove. Sure lam, when
Chritl told them of tithing mint andcHinmin^ iie faitli, "Ibcfe ottfibt you to bm.e
donty and not to luvc tiK other wi dune, Mat' i^.z^. a. But molt certain I am
that God hath made it our duty to rmditate qahis word, and ^iva our fihtr
wholly thereto, l7/m. 4. 15. and that WC may (_ Ftfriwrrviir/^'^^, and not so
m ivarfjrc at mr own charge ; andj'nving to. nic/i ffiritital things, JhotHdreap
tlxir carnal things : Do ye not knoivtbat they which tninijhr aborit holythinaj,
live of the things of tin Je'Hplc i and they whtd) wait at the Altar, are par-^
takers with the Alters' E-jcn Jo hath.the Lord ordained, that they mljic? preach
the Go/pel fl}jit!d liie of the Cofpcl.'] i Cor. ?. <5, 7, 13, 14. 3. And know
you not that the primitive Uuiltians gave not only tiic tenths, but all
that they had, and laid it at the Apollolcs feet? to (hew that the Golpi.1
tcacheth more clearly then the Law , the ncceihty of D^-Jicauag our
felves and all ihat we have to God. 4. And yet 1 mult ^y, that we ate
cment with fo'd and raymcnt. MuJl Minitl in Eitglojid would ■b:glad to
give you ail thdr titiics , it you wiil. but allow them food and ruii^icnt

for

47 o (^burcb Hi^ory of Bifhops,

fer tliemfclves and families , and fuch education for their children as
is fitteft to make themferviccableto God. And I hope it is no Cn to have
mouths that mufl be fed, or backs that muft be cloathed. W'hitfinuft
Gods Minificrs above all others be grudged food and rayment ^ and thit
of the Lords portion, which rone ot you pay for ? 1 fear not to imitate
Taul flopping the mouths of malicious accufers, and to tell you, that the
Minifttrs, whofe cxpences I am acquainted with, do give 500. pence, for
50. that they receive by gift from their people: and that thej take all that
rhcy, have as Chrifts, and not their own, and if they have never fo much
they devote it wholly to him, and know he's not beholden to them for
it: and fome of them lay out in charitable ufes, much more then all the
tithes that they receive for their Minifterial maintenance. And if the
Quakers that accufe them of covetoufnefs, would caft up accounts with
them, I doubt not but it will be found that they receive more by gift
then Preachers , and give net the fourth part fo much when they have
done.

3. Another accufation is , that we preach falfe Dotirine^ and deceive the
people. Anftv. It's eafie to fay fo of any man in the world: But wheiv
they come to prove it, you will fee who arc the deceivers.

4. Another is, that we zxt perfccutors, and lik^ the Priejls of old, and fi
all the reproofs of them and the Pharifees belong to us. Anfrv. This is fbon
faid too : but where's tbe proof!* For thcmfdvcs we have no mind to be
houbled with them. Let them let us alone, as long as we will let theni
alone. But ytt they (hall be taught one day to know, that if the Ma-
giftrate ftop the mouths of fuch railers and abufcrs of God and men, he

' doth no more perfecute them, then he perfecuteth a thief when hehangeth
him i or then Tanl perfecuted Hymentus and P/nktits when he delivered
them up to Satan > or Elymits, A!3si$. 11. or then Peter perfecuted An-
anias and Sapphira , A£ls 5. or then God would have had the Churches
be perfecutors againft the woman Jezebel that was fufFered to teach and
feducc the people, or againft the Doftrine of the Nicolaitans which God
hated, Kev, 2. i 5, 20. If hindering fm^ be perfecuting^ the calling of a Ms-
gyrate is to be a pcrfecutor, Kom. 13. 4. and all parents mnft peiecute their
own children.

5. Another accufation is, thtiv/tzKagainfi the preaching of any but our
felves. Anjtv. Who doth not defirc that all the Lords people were Prophets ?

But yet we know all are not Prophets, i C«r. 12 2p. nor Teachers, We
would have ncne of Gods gifts in our people buried, but all improved to
theuttermoft for his glory. But we would not have men turn Ordinary
Teachers, thatare neither found, nor able, norfentj nor every felf-con-
ccited ignorant man, have leave to abufe the name and word of God, and
the fouls of men. What would you have more then is granted you?
When any unordained man that is judged competent by the CommifTi-
oners of Approbation (of whom fome are SouldicrsJ may be a conftant
preacher, and have fulled maintenance, as well as Presbyttrs ?
" 6. Another

and tbeir Councils Abridged, ^^i

6. Another Charge is, that jpc are fome wmiS^, jni fame Ccandjloitr.
Anfw. We do al) that we are able tocaft out fuch, and I think never more
was done. The Magiilratc fets his Guard at the door , and lets in none but
whom he pleafe : and furc if he knew where to have better than thofc that
are in, he would put them in, or elfe he is too blame ; If he do not know,
will you blame him for ufing the beft that he can get > But if you will come
and help us to caft out any that are vicious and unworthy, we will give
you thanks.

7. Another Accufation is, that rre difer tmeng our felvei, and one faith one
thing, and another another thing. Anfiv, j . And are all thefe Seds that op-
pofe us better agreed among themfeives > Enquire and judge. 2. Do not
all preach one Gofpel, and the (ame EiTentials of the Chriftian Faith ? And
we exped not pcrfedl Unity, till we have perfcft Knowledge andHolinefsi
which we dare not boall of, whatever §ljtak^s 6iO.

8. Another Accufation is, that we iirc not true Miniflers- And why fb?
Bccaufe we have not an uninterrupted fucccfTion of lawful Ordination.
An^tp^ This Obje(ition is the Papifts, who have little rcafon to ufe ir, while
it isfo eafie a matter to prove fo many interruptions of their Papal fucccf-
fion. At large and often have we anfwcred them, and arc ftill ready to deal
with any of them herein, and to prove i i. That an uninterrupted fuccelfi-
onof right Ordination, is not. of necelVjty to the being of the Mini/iry.
2. And if it were, wc have more to (hew for it than they. If others flicit
on this, let me tell them, that Magirtracy is as truly from God as the Mini-
ftry: And let ever a King on Earth fliew me an uninterrupted fucccffion
giving him Title to his Crown, and I will rticw him a more undoubted fuc-
artion or Title to my Miniftry. But here's no room to difcufs this Q^e-
flion.

9. ObjedV. But you arc Farijh Priejls, and no true Minijlert, becau/eyou hj-jt
not true Churches. Anfvp. All the Chriliians in our Parilhes that confcntare
our Flock : And wc undertake to prove the truth of fuch Churches, not
only againft fcorn, but againlt all the Arguments that can be brought.

10. Objeft. B«f you have not the Spirit, and therefore arena true Mini(ierf,
Anfiv. And how prove you that we have not the Spirit ? The approvers ad-
mit none but fuch as they think have the Spirit. He that is fandificd hath^
the Spirit: Prove us unfandificd, and we will rcfign our Oificc Ob-'
jed^. Tm read your Sermons out of a Paper \ therefore you have not the Spirit.
Anjtv. A ftrong Argument ! I pt-ay you takefcvcn years time to prove the
conCcquencc. As wifely do the ^ak^rs argue, that bccaufe we ufe Spcfta-
cles,orHour-glaires, and Pulpits, we have not the Spirit. It is not want of
your abilities that makes Minilicrs ufe Notes i but it's a regard to the.
%vork, and the good of the Hearers. I ufe Notes as much as any man, when
I take pains '■> and as little as any man when I am la7y, or bulie, and have
rpt leifure to prepare. It's eaiier to us to preach three Sermons withouc
Notes, than one with them. He is a fimplc Preacher that is nrt able to
preach all day without preparation, if his Arength would fcrvei efpccially
if he preach at your rates. . 1 1 . OhjeS. .

472 Church- H' ft or J of^ifuo^

ir. Oii/rff. But ths true Miniftry iSp.rffcuwd » Tsut foare not you, bu:
are Pcrfccutors c^ o'thtrs. Anjiv. i, For our perfccutingorherf, be fo mer-
ciful as to prove it to us, that we may lament it. It piiniiliing wicked men
and Seducers be perfccuting, not only Pjtf? was fuch, thdt wilhed they rvcre
cut off thtttrmbhd //if Galatians j biit God himfelf would be the grcaccft
of ail pcrltciitors, tliat will lay -j on in He 11 without repentance, and then
you willwilh your old pcrfecution again. And if we ')e not persecuted,
what means the reproaches of you and all the Drunkards and Malfgnanfs
aboiTtus? But 1 pray you envy us not our lives and liberties, and a little
breathing time. Do you not read that \7hc ChwcheT had rejl throughout all
Judca, and Galilee, and Samaria, and were edified, androalk^ng in ihc fear of
the Lord, and in the comfort of the H)ly Ghi^l, recre multiplied? j4^s p.^i ,1
Envy not a little profperity to the Church. Dotli not P-uil pray that the
G^fpel may rim and be glorified, and that we may be delivered from unreafon"
able rpick^d men, 2 Ihcf. 5. 1. Sometimes you can fay that more glorious
days are promifcdj and that the Saints fliall rule the world. Unmerciful
men ! It is but a while ago lince we had our (hare of fufferings ! Since that
the Sword hath hunted after us ! Many of our Brethren are yet in America^
that were driven thither : at this time in Spain, and Italy, and Germany, and
Savoy: Alas, what do our Brethren fuffer in the fame Caulc and Calling that
we arc in! And do you reproach us with our mercies, if we be out of the
Furnace but a little while, in one corner of the world ?

' Objcdf. 12. Ton VDork^no Miracles to confirm your VoHrine. Anfrp. It is
true V nor do we need : It is confirmed by Miracles long ago. If we
brought a newGofpel, or as the Papills, gave you notour Dodrmeon the
credit of Scripture, but Scripture and all on our own credit , then you
might julUy call for Miracles to prove it ; But not when we have nothing
to do but expound and apply a Dodrine fealed by Miracles already.

Again, I fay, Let any Prince on Earth that quefiions our Calling, (hew his Title
to his Crown, or any Judge or Magiflrate to his Office; and if I jherv not as ^oi
a Title to mine, Utme betaken for a Deceiver, and not a Minijler,

ChriiHan Reader, as ever thou wouldelt be fanciified, confirmed, zxidfaved,
hold tail to Chriji, Scripture, Minijiry, and Spirit, and that in the Church and
Communion of Saints , and abhor the thoughts of feparating them from
tach other.

and their Councils Abridged- 4^5^

" Afecoftd Sheet for the MINIS TRY-, Jufiif)h;g our Calhvg
agaivji Quakers, Seekers, and Papifts, ^^d all that dcvy us to
be the M'mijtcrs ofChriJi.

THe corruption of the Komifh Church being moft in the Frrours and
Vicesof thePriefts, which made men abhor the ofi'ering of the Lord
Ci Sam. 2.17') the reproach which they brought upon thcmfelves, did
much prepare men to hcaii\en to the Reformers; Tiie obfcrving of this,
and of the ncccflary dcpcndance of the people on their Paftors, hath caufcd
the Papirts to bend their force againft the Minifters of the Reformed
Churches, and toufeall their wit to defame their Perfonsand CaUings, and
malte them fcem ignorant, unworthy, or no Miniltcrs to the people. On
this Errand they (end abroad their Agents > this is the faving Gofpcl that
the Seeksn, ^i^ks^s-, and their Brethren preach i that the Scripture is not
theGufpeljOr Word of God, and that we arc no true Mini(t<r?. Whatever
Dodrinc we are preaching, theOppofcrs workis to call us Deceivers, and
ask. How we prove our felvcs true Minifkrs ? My work therefore at this
time, for the fake of the ignorant in our AlTemblies, fliall be to acquaint
them with our anfwer to this demand. And I (hall give it you in order, in
certain Prcpolitions.

Prop. I . Both in the Old and Nen> "tejlament there if mention of tvpo diflinS
fort of Minijicrs of Cods apf ointment. Firft, fuch as received fome new Rne-
ljtion^( c'nhcx a Law, or a particular Melfage) immediately from God; Co that
the people could not be fure that their Dodtrine was true, till they were
fure that the men were fcnt of God. Thcfewcre called Prophett in the Old
Tcftament, and Jpojiles^ Frophctf, &:c. in the New. So Mofes received the
Law from Gcds and the following Prophets their particular Mcfliges. So
the Apndles received the Gofptl fromChrifti and fo did the Seventy, and
other Difciples tliat convcrfcd with him i and other Prophets and Evangc-
lilis had it by immediate in(piration. All thefe were necefTarily by Mira-
cles, or fome Infallible Evidence to prove their own Call, before the Hear-
ers could receive their Dodirine ; tor this was their Mtffage i [Ihe Lord
hath commanded me to fay thus or thus to yoH~\ or [ Ihe ivord which the Lord
fpakf to me if thus or thits^ Tiiis fort ot MiniUtis the.Papilts and Seeker';
docoHtef?. .« rirvi.T/.r

But bdidcs thclc, there is a fecond fort of true'Mimflers, whofc Office is
not to receive froui God any new Dodrine, Law, or Mcflagci but to p,0'
claim the Laws already delivered, and teach men the Voarine already mealed, and
to cvajct and govern the Ch/trcbefof C/.t//^ according to his Laws, and to go
before the people in the worlbipot God; The Prophets and Apoliles did
both thefe ■> both reveal theDi'drine which they received from ( hriO, and
teach and guide the Church by it when they had donei but the latter fort
of MJnilicrsdo but the latter fort of the work. The Papilis and Seekers

Ppp cheat

474 Qburch^mpory of Bi/hops

cheat men by jumbling all together, as if there were noMiniftcrsof Gods
appointment, but thofcof the former fort v and therefore they call for Mi-
racles to prove our Miniftry. Here therefore I (hall firlr prove, ihattlic fc
f(;;(d//7« of Minifictsarcof Gods Inflitution. 2. That fiich need nut prove
theirCallinR by Miracles, though yet God may work Miracles by them it he
plcafc. 3. That n-e j)v true Miniilcrs of Chr/jl, of this fin,
' I. Chrifl found (uch Minifiers under the Law that were to teach and
rule by the Law before received, and not to receive new Laws or Malfagcs i

1 mean the ordinary Priejh and Lcviies , as di/tinguiflicd from frophttt.
Thefe Prielts were to keep tlie Law, and teach it the pccple, and the people
were to feck it at their mouth, and by it they were to judge mens Caufcs :
and alfo they were to ftand between the people and God in pubiick wor-
rtiip, as is £xprcR,D«/t: 51.26. Jofh.2^.6. Arr/j.8.i,2>3,8,i8. Sfp-j. La-it.
i.&:2.& 4.6c 5.& 7. & 13.8c 1 4. throughout, N«w. 5. &d. 'Dait. 17. 12.
Mai. 2. 7. JFfr.18 18. The Prophet had Vihons > but the Pried had the Law
Zizf^7.2o.7/i.8.i<5j20. Hi^. 2. 1 1, 12. ZV>/m, 1.50 l Cl.ron.p.26.&c 16.^
2Chron ip.ii. 8c .o.ip.diC 30.17,22, He was called, A Teaching Prielt^

2 Chroii. 15.3. Lev. 10. JO, 1 1. PfKf.24.8. 2 Chron 17.7 p. Ezcl{. 44. 2*5.
iChmi.^-).^. And Chrill himfclf fends the cieanfed to the Pricii, and
commar,deth them to hear the Pharifcs that fat in Mofcs Chair., though they
were no Prophets ; fothat befidcs the Prophets that had their mcfTage im-
mediately from God, there were Prielts tiiatwcre ci'kd the Mi nijhrs of the
Lord,Jod I. p. 2. 17. and Levites that were not to bring new Revelations,
but (0 teach, and rule, and tvorfhip him according to the old. For Mofcs cf old
lime hath in firrv City them that preach him, being read in the Synagnt^nes ci'try
Sabbath day, Atts 15.21. The J*'"'-'' rejcdicd Chrift hsczwk xhty^k^ew hitn
)iot, nm- the voice of the Prophets which are read niery Sabbath day , A<fls I 5 . 2 7.
Arid even tmto this day., when Moksisread, the Vail is on their heart 2 Cor.
3.15. And they that n7flKW«o//>f/if:'fMofes,^/7(i the Prophets ("thus read and
preaclicd^ neither uill they be ptrfivaded, though one rofe from the dead, Luke 1 6,
2;?, 3 I.

2. And as Priefts and Ltvitcs were dilHndl from Prophets before Chrifr
fo Chtilt appointed befidesthc Apoftlcs and Prophetical Kevealcrs of his
Gofpel, a Ibnding fort of Minifiers, to 1. Teach, 2. Rule, 3. And worfhip
according to the Gofpel which the foimcrliad revealed, and atteflcd, and
proved to the world. Thefe were called Overfeers, 01 Bijhops, Presb^iers, or
Elders, Pajhrs and leacbers '-, and alfb the Deacons were joyned to ajlill thcm>
Aci) 14 23. Ihey ordained them Elders fnot Prophets or Apoltlcsjw every
Church, Tit. i. 5 . lims was to ordain Elders in every Ciiy: Timothy hath full
direiflion for the ordaining of Bifliops, or Elders and Deacons, i Tim 3. '^

That their work was not to bring new Dodrinc, but to teach, rule and
worlhip according to that received, I now prove, i Tim. 2. 2.1he things
that thou haji heard of me among many witneffes, the fame commit thou to faithful
tuen, irho Jha'l be able to teach others alfo~\ Mark, that lis the fa >7ie, and not
a atw Doctrine i and that iS heard frotn Paul among manywitneffes, and not

And their Councils Abridged^ 475

as received immediately from God : and others were thus to receive it
dpwn iioinT^ imotby. And v. 15. Sttidy to flicrv thy Jlif approved unto Go J, a
rv.vkinan that necdetb not be a.'iamed, rightly dividing the word of trittb.l It is
rot to bring new Truths, but rightly to divide the old. And 2 Tim. 1.13.
Hold fj}} the farm of words which thoit baji heard of me fnot which thou hadll
immediately from God) in faith and love which is in Chrijl Jcfits \ that good
thing which was committed unto thee^ k^ep, by the Holy Gljoji which dwclleth in
us. The Holy Ghoft is to help us in keeping that which is committed to us,
and not to reveal more, iTim 6. 13» 14. \_I gri't thee charire in tlv fight of
Gedy that thou ksep this Commandment without fpot , unrcbul^ble, till the ap'
pejringj>f our Lord Jcfus Chrijl. There was a form of Dodrine delivered to tlx
Churcl} of Eome, Rom. 6,iy. And I Tim. 5. i 7. 7 he Elders that rule well art
rvorthy of double honour , efpecially they that labour in the Word and Doclrine.
You fee their work was to rule and labour in the Word and Do<flrine,
I Tim. 4. 13, I4^t5, i<5. till I come, give attend ince to Reading., to Exbor-
tjtion^ te Dodrine ; meditate upon thifc things : give thy felf wholly to tben:.^
that thy prof ting may appear to all : lak^ heed unto thy felf\ and unto the Vj~
£hrine : continue in them i for in doing this, thou fl^alt both firve thy felf and them
that hearthce.~^ I Tim. 5. 6. [If thou put the brethren in remembrance 0f theft
things, thou flialt be a good hUni[hr of Jefus Chrijl, nnurifljcd up in the words
of faith, and of good doiirine,whireunto thou hjjl attained,'] Mark here the dc-
fcription of a good Minificr of Chrifl i one that's nourilhcd up in the words
ot faith, and good dodrinc, fwhich is theufcof Schools and Univerfitiesj
and having attained it, makes it his work to teach it, and put others in re-
membrance of it, Tit. l.y,9, 10, 1 1. For a Bijhop muji be b.'amelefs, as tlr
Steward of Cod— -holding faji the faithful word as he hath been f .JWg^'f, fmark
thatj) that he may be able by found dodrine, both toex'^ort and convince the gain-
foyers : For there are many ttnrtily and vain tailors and deceii'crs, wh.^fe nuuths
mull be flopped, who Jubvert whole houfes, teaching tlnngs which they ought not,
&c. ] So 1 Tim. 3 . 1 , 5 . The Office of a Billiup is to rule and tak£ care of the
Chitt-ch of God : ] To /j% heed to themfelves, and to all the F/Wi^, gnd feed the
Church of God-, and to watch hereunto, according to the word of Cods grace,
which is fully and wholly delivered by his ApolUcs, and ts able to build us
up, and give us an inheritance among the fanaifed : as A3. 20.28,20, 27,
35,32. I Ihef. 5.12,13. If^e befeech you brethren to k^iow them which labour ,»-
mong you, and jre over you in the Lord, and admonifi you (this is thtir Office)
and toijleemthem vtryhighly inlovtfor their work/ fik^ (and not revile tliem
as the lervantsof Satan do^ and be at peace among yow felves, Hcb, 13. 7,
17,24. Remember them ivhich have the rule over ^ou, which hjve fpjk^n to you
the word ofGcd: Obey thtm that haz'e the rulciner you, and Jubmrt your fehri.
for thevwatch for )'our fouls, as they thjt muji give account, thai they may do it
with joy, andnt with grief : fv that is unprofitable for you. Salute all them
that have the Rule ever you : The Elders of the Church aie to pray with, and
for the_f:ei^. Jam. 5.14. Thiy mail feed the Flock^ 0/ God among th:m, ta-
king the ovafigbt of it , 1 Tet.J. K2. Thus you fee ihciv Office and work.

P P P a 1. And

4^8 Church Hiflory of 'Bifbopi

2. And tliat they were not to bring any mxi DnSrine, furriici appears, in
that they have a charge to Frtict) no other dtcfri.ie, i Tim, 1.3. Nor to he
tolled Jf children with every wind of dothinc, Eph.4.14.. Noicjnwcd jhut ivith
divers and jh.tnge doUrines^ [4cb . 1 3 . J» •

3. Yea, it any vtin bring not th: doUrint ofChrij}^ we miijl not receive bim
into our hoitfeT, or bid him God fjieed, Itji we he pjrtai^rs of hi: evil deedi^ fir
he thjt abidcth not in this doHrine hath not G»d, 2 John p. i o, 1 1 . Gal. 1.8^.
I "though we or an Angel from heaven, prejch any other Gefpel to \on, then thst
which we have preached unto yo.'t, let him be accitrfed. As we faid before^ fo
fiylnon' a^ain: If any min preach any other GoJJ<el ty yen then that ye hut
received, let him be accuTfed.~\ And Koj?f. id. 17,18. Norv I befeech you 'Brethren,
niark^ them which cjufe divifions and offences, contrary to the Poarine which ye
-'ji'c learned, and avoid th:m'j i Tim. 5. 3. If any mtn teach otherwife, and ccn-
ftnt not to whol feme words, the words of our Lord Jefits Chrijt, and to the Do^
ttrine which is according to Godliiicfs, Ix is proitd, l^owing nothing, but doat'
ing. ]

4. And it' all Minifters miift be receivers of new Dbdrincs, the Church
vvould never know when it hath all, but would bs IHU obeying an irnp;rfcift'
Law. 5. And it would be an opprcffion to the Church inltcad of a Dire-
clion. to be fo overwhelmed with new Doflrines and Precepts. 6. And it
would accufc Chrifi, the Lawgiver, of fuch mutability, as wife Princes arc
not gu.'lty ofi to be IHU changing or adding to his Laws. 7. There was
great occaiion for the New Teltament or Gofpe'i, upon the great work of
our Rcdemotion : but there is no fuch caufe for alterations tincc. 8. The
'?riefts before Chrift were not to receive new Laws, asislaid. .p. ThcCotn-
panionsofthe A polllcs that wrought M racks, had not all new Revelati-
ons > but did it toLa! uptliis Golpel. 10, What need we more then adtual
experience, that God doth not give New Revelations to the world, and
none fince the Scripture times, have firakd any other by Miracles.

And thus I have proved to you the two forts ot-Minifters .* as Pjf</ plain-
ly diliinguithcth them, I Co' ,3. 10,1 1,12. Eph 2.20. There are Plantersznd
TFatcrcrs, MMicr builders that lay the fmndatinn, and others that build thereon:
Other foundation can no man lay then that which is laid : but every man fijat
biiildeth hay or Jluble andlofeth his work, doth not nullitie 'the Miniftry.
fFe are buili onihe fbundationof the Apnfiles and Prophets, Jeftes Chrifi being
the head cormr-fionc : but we are not built on the foundation of every Pa-
ftor. Teacher, Elder, Bifhop or Deacon : Though both in their places (A-
poftles, Prophets, EvangeliUs, Paltors and Teachers) are given tor the pf>--
feciing of the Saints, for the work, of the Min/jhy, for the Edifying of the body of
Cbrili, Eph. 4,11, 12. That we might be one united Body, having one fixed
ihnding doctrine, ver. 14.15, 16, And hort' (hall we efcapeif wenegleKl fo
great falvat ion '■) which at thefirfi began to be fpol^en bythe Lordy and was can-
firmed unto us by them that heard him : fmark whence the Church receiveth
itj God alio bearing them witncfs ( but not every Elder or reach' r J both
with figns and tvonders^ and with divers Miracles j and gifts of the Holy Glxifi
aacordi/igtohis ewnivill, ilcb. 2,3,4. Frop. 2. And

and their Council t Abridged, ^169

Prop. 2. An J now that tbefe Liter Minijlcrs need not f,rovc their cjtlling by Mi •
r.jcles, I prove thus: i. God never impofv-j fiicha task upon th:m, nor
commanded the people to require fuch a proof, and not to b-lievc any but
worker of Miracles. 2. God gave not all the gift of Miracles, that %vcre
employed in his work even in the Apollles daics ; Are jtll tpork^err of Mirjcler}
faith Fanl'i fome had by the Spirit, the rvordnfirifedom, andnfh^iOn'kd-re^
and others 'tongues^ and otiicrs Interpretation ^ and others Miracles., i Cor.
i2.2^,7,8,p,io. 3. They that have the Holy Ghoft arecwncd by Chrifrvand
fo have many without working Miracles. .Sec Rom.i.p. i Cor. J2^. GjI. 5.
18,2^,25,24. 1 Cdr.d.i I, J{/>/j.3.i^.6<: 5.p,i8. i Pcf. 1.2,22. Rom.i'i.i^.. iS.
Tit.^.^, 4. Tiic Law o( Mofcs was kept and taught by Prieftsand Levites
that wrought not Miracle*. 5. If the Laws o; all Nations iray be kept with'
out Miracles, Co miy thcLawsof Chrilt. d. It" humane writings are kept
without Miracles, (zs Horner., Firtr/!^ Ovid, Cicero, Livy, &c. ) fo may the
Laws of God much more, as bring the daily fubjed: ot the belief, medita-
tion, conference, preaching, controvcrllcs, dcvotionsofChriltians through
the world, and tranflatcd into fo many Tongues. 7. There is nothing in
tlie Nature ot the thing that rccjuircth ordinary Miracles. Cannot men
fufliciently prove witliout Miracles, that tlicrehave been fuch men asCir-
far, Pompey, Arijhile, ox v/hkhhc Calvins ot Be//.»r/Ki/ia writings, &c. Much
more evidently may (hey prove what dodhinc is cfi'jntijl to Chriftianity,
and the Scripture that contjius the whole. 8. Elfe I'arents could not teach
their chddrcn, nor brinir them up in the Nrirtttre anda/mviition of the Lord,
iLph.6.^, Nor teach then: witli 'Timothy^ from .t child to l^nnxv the Scriptures.,
tehicb .tre ahleiomahe men wife f< falvjtion through fuitb in Chriir, 2 Tim. 5.
75. Mufl no Parents teach their Children to know Chrilt, but fuch as can
work Miracles i" p. The UoArine which we preach isfully confirmed by
Miracles already, by Chrilt and his Apolllcs: There needs no greater then
Chrilf^own Rtfurreiflion, nor more then were done i vvh.ich Univerfal un-
quLltionablcHiliory and Tradition hath brought down to our hands. 10. It
is a ridiculous expecft^aticn , that every per(on lliould fee the Miracles before
they do believe. Then if Chrilt hid done Miracles before all Jerttfalem, favc
one man , that one man ihould not be bound to believe: Or if I could do
miracles in this Town or Country, none mult believe mc ever the more
but thofe that fee it. And fo you may as well fay, Idiould not believe that
there is any Sea or Land, City or Kingdotn, France, Spain, Rome, bcc. but
what I fee. Arethcfemen worthy tobc talkt with*" that believe no body,
and confefs theinfclvcs fuch Lvars that they would have no body believe
them. It was not all that fiw Corifls Mirades or Refurreciion, or the Apottles
miraeles! It feems the refi were not bound to be Chriltians '' Even as C/c/w :
Writer told Hie, that no nun is bound to bclia'e th.it Chri{l did Rife ag.iin, ar
the r(jl of Chriffianit)/ , tbit feeth not Mir.ules himfelf to prove it : adding
withall, that iideed Antichriji mavdo ^Tiraclcs s and fo it fe.ms lor .all the talk,
miracles thcmlclves would not. Icrvc it they taw thcni. 11. Isitnottoput
afcornonGod Almighty, to iaj thit the Glory of all hisiiioit miraculous

works

47 8 Q)urch HiHory of Bi/Ijops^

works fhoLild be buried roall that fiw them not i and tha^ Parents Hiould
rot tell tl, cm to their Cliildrcn, or Children fliould not believe them if they
do? IS. Irs injurious ta Poflerity, that the knowledge ofthe moll won-
derful works of God fliall be only for the good of them that fee them ;
and that all ages alter fliall be never the better. 13. It tends to makemcn
mad and as ldcots,that w.uR know and bclievenomore then they fee ; what
kind ot (oiks muft thcfe be, that know not that there is cither Prince or
Parliament, C ity or Countrcy, or any tblks in the world but thofc they
have fcen? This will Hand with trading, converfe, Subjadtton, Socic-
ries ■, and its doubtful whether fuch are capable of managing eftatesi or
fliould not be put under others as Idcots^ 14. Children cannot learn to
read nor (peak without fbmc kind of belief of them that teach them; nor
can they obey their parents nor learn any trade, nor obey Phyfitians : Co
that thiscon:citot incredulity is againft the Nature, livelihood, andlifeof
man. 15. And they would tie God to beat the beck of every unreafonaWc
Inhdel "> that fliall fay, \_'[hongh allthe T'orvn have feen thy Miracles, yet I will
fee my felf, or elfe I will hot believe.'] 16. They cxped that God fliould
overturn the coutfe ot Nature : for if Miracles be as ordinary as the
operations of Nature , they are confounded. 17. And by this they
would oofs thcmlelves , and make Miracles uncffeftual: For if they
were ordinary i few would be moved by them ax any proof of a Divine
Tellimony : were it as ordinary for the Sun to go backward as forward, who
"wnuld take it for a Miracle ? To xhisClem : JFr/'/er anfwers me, that [_Miracles
ivere convincing in the firji Age rvhen they n^ere common ]] Anfiv. Ho w lom-
mon ? Not as natural operations: Nor fo as for all Countreys or perfons
to fee them i 50©fawChrilt at once alter his Refurredion : 5000. were
once miraculoufly fed : but as this was not every days work., fo what was
thisto others? And in that it was but for an age, and rarely inafteragcs,
(jicwsthat they wcre|not for every mans eyes. 18. What need we more
proot then actual experience, that God doth not often now work miracles!
And he that faith thcGofpel, and Chriflian faith, and Church, and Miniflry
are therefore cea(ed, its like will not take it ill to be taken himfdf for an
Hcathenor Inhdel. ip. And we have experience of millions that flill do
actually and ftedtaflly believe in Chrifl without Miracles: and many have
laiddown their lives on thatbelici; therefore vvithout miracles men may
believe. But to this Clem : Writer faith to me, [Ibeje believers of all forts con-
demn each other as Hereticksr\ Jifw. But not as Jnfidcls. None but the ig-
norant or paifionatc condemn all other forts as Hereticks. The iober do
not. And it is not enough to prove ycua bafiard, ifanangry Brother call '
youfo. 20. Becaufethis flicct alloweth me not room, I intrcat the Reader
to perufc t^efe Texts, which tell him aloud that the word and works of
God muftbe believed by Tradition, though without Miracles, Exod, 10. i,
2. & 12.14,17,26,27,42. Vait.it. 2. to the 22. & 2p. 22. to 28. Jujh./^e^
7.&22.24.to 32. ?falm.^%.i^.&(. 78.1.10^. & 102.18. 6c 145.4. & 8^.1.
Joe/. 1.2, 3,4. .^^ffi i.S.8f 2.32 6c 5.30, 31,32. & 1 0.3 8. 1042. & 13,

30.

and their Councils Abridged, 479

3©, 31. & 1.22. 8c 4 55. &: 22.15. &2(5.i5.<x' 23. It. 2 7/m.2.2. Johr. 20.
25>.& rp.35. & 15.27. & 12.17. & 5.35. & 1.15,32.54 Lriks^. 22.
I Fet. 5. I. And that you would read my Determination ot this very Qiic-
llion inmy Book againfi Inridclity : I proceed fo the next.

Piopoluion 3. Thi^s orJitury Minijhy frrteacbin^^ ri/liiic^and pnbUck^ n'O)"
fhh^rvjjordai/ud by Chrifi to continue till hit coming, and dolhyct cn»tiH/t(,
and did not ceaft when the extntnrdinary Miniflry ceaffd. I prove it , Mttth.
l6.\%. Vpon ihisRcck^ivill I build myClfurch, and the Cater of Hell JJ;a!l not
fraiail ae^ainji it.~\ The Church never did nor can fubfil't without its Off-
cers, who are an Effential part ot it, as it is a Political Body, and the f.xlx
and tnoft eminent part, as it is a Community. And therefore if the Miniftry
be extind, the Gj/c/ 0/ He// fcjT'e prd'y/Zfrtfagainrt the Church; And then
Chrift is overcome, or hath broke liis promifc ■> and then he were not
C hrift : Sothat if Chrift be ChrilJ, the Church and Miriitry continue. So
Luke l.53» He Jhalt reign over the Houfe of Jacob for •ever and of bis K/n^:-
dome there Jhall be no end, Ifa.p. <5, 7. 0^ the encreafe of his government and
peace there jh all tcnofHrf, Pfalm 145. 13. Thy King'iomeisan nerlajli/igKin;^.
dome, and thy Vominitn endureth throttghoHt all GerKrations. Chrift rulcth by
his Officers in his Church > if Church or Miniflry had an end, his KingdoiT)c
had an end, and he reigned not lor ever, Matth, 28 20. Loe, J amvcitb yoic
ahvay., nen 10 the end of 1 Ik world. To this expref? promife, C/w;. Jfritev
Iiath no wifcran anfwcr, but that, \jt it cinditior.jl. If they teach men to ob-
fcrie all things that Chrrti hath cvnin.inded, then he will be rvith them, elfc not^
Kr^/. This is i our forgery : here is no fuch words, but .in abfolutcprn;vii(c.
His being with them, is tofupport and help them in his work ; And will voir
feign Chrift to promile them iiclp on condition they do it without ? The
further Cavils againftthis Text and others, the London Minilicrs in their
Vindication have anfwered at large, Eph. 4. xi, 12, 13. The T.ifl rr and
"fead'crt arc given to the Church for the perf'aing of the Saints for the rporl;^
of the Miniiiry, for the edifying of the body of Chrift, till we all come in the ttnily
of the faith, and of the kiicwlcdge of the Son of Cod to a perfect man, Sc€.~^ Ex-
traordinary and ordinary Ofliccrs arc here conjoyncd, who between them
jre to perfedt the building, the firfr laying the foundation, and the others
building thereon, i Tim. d. 15, 14. / give thee ch.rrgc in the fight of Gol—.-
that tl)ou k^ep this Commandment without jpot, unrcbu\able, unto the appearing of
our Lord Jefus Chrift '] which muil needs extend to his Succelfors. The
faithful and tvifc Stewards that give the children their meat in due feifon, will be
fbund fo doing by the Lord at his coming, Luke li. 42, 43. And it is not till
thdaft day that Chril^ will give up the Kingdome to the Fjihcr, i C.or. 15.25,
2. The Aportlcs actually Icilcd an ordinary Miniiiry in tiicir time!, as is pro-
ved. 3. Tiure are Commands for (etling SuccefTors of chcfc, as 2 'Tim. 1.2,
Jit. J. 5. as is proved. 4. Thcfc Mini/icrs are dcfcribcd, and tke way of
their Ordination fetlcd by Canons, i T'm;. 3. 7"/.'. i, 5. \Vc Hnd the fcverai
Angels of the Churches in their places. Revel. 2. Se 3. and piomifcs to fbmc
of thcinfor the future, with a Command [^Holdfjjitill I come, 2.2^.1 and

3 u-..

472 Church'Uiflory of ''hifoop^

3. 10. \_I rvill k{ep thee from th. hour of temptation which pall come on all the

tr/)ild: Bfbold, Icome <iiilckjy.~\ 6 Chri(t hath comriiandcd the Minifterial
ri'c>\ tocontiauc to the end : As the Trcachin^ of the Word mufi be to all Na-
tions, and every Creature, Matth.2%. ip. Mjrl^i6.i<). And thefc inoft cru-
el iDcn would have all the Preachers give over their work, and leave the
wc'rld to pcrilli in Infidelity. So for the aJfaHhlmg cf our fclves together^
and e:<horting one another^ we are coinmanded twt to forfike it^ as is the tiunner
of fame-, and fo much the more^ as tve fee the day approaching, Heb. 10,25,
24., 25. So that the nearer we are to Chriils coming, the clofer mu(i we
(\ick to Church Communion, and holy Affcmblies i confidering, that its but
a Hi tie while, *nd he that comes nvll come, andjhall not tairy, ver.j 7, God doth
on purpofc torbear his coming, bccaufe he is long-fuffmng, and will continue
the means to call rnen to repentance, and then the day Gt the Lord will come
fuddenlv, 2 Vet. 3.^, 10. \7he If^ord of the Lord endiireth for ever : and this is
the xvurd ivbich by the Gofpel is preached to you, I Pet. 1.25. The Lords Sup-
per is Inflituted to be uCcdtopciv the Lords death till he come, i Cor. i r. 26.
Church government orDifcipline is a fixed Ordinance, Mat. 18. 15, id, 17.
And if the ivork^ continue, the rcorkmen murt continue. " 7. The mercy of
God, and the Efficacy of Chrifis Blood, and the necellities of the Church
continue; we (till need a Teaching Minirtry, Heb. "j, 11. SiXid tot oiirneed it
is Infiituted till the Church be pertcft, that we be not as children tofs'd up
and down, Eph. 4. 13, 14. What enemies to us, and to the loveand mercy of
God are they that would perfwade men, that he fo quickly withdrew fo
great a mercy, when the gifts and calling of God are tvithout npentance ?
8. The Law and its PrieOhood was not removed but by the glory of a bet-
ter Law and Miniliry: AndChrirtis the Mediator oi 3i better Covenant and
Promifcs, Hch. 7. 22. 8c 8.7,8. Therefore he will not deal fomuch worfe.
^. Chrifi telkth us that a wile man will confider whether he can go through
with it, before he build or make War: Therefore he would not himfelf be-
gin to build his Church, and enter himfelf the Captain of our Salvation,
and prefently let his Enterprizefall. 10. If the Miniitry continue not, then
the Church continueth not i for as the Head, Liver, and Stomack, or Lungs
areto the Body, fo is the Miniliry to the Church, I Ci?)-. 12.13, i^'j^O) ^8,
2p. Tluy plant and tvater it, 1 Cor. 3. <5, and bnild it, ver. 10. For botv (hall
we believe on him of ivhom n>e have not heard ? and hov jhall rve hear vcitbout a
Treacher} and hew jh all they preach unlefs they he fint ? Rom. 10. 14. But
the Church doth continue: for firrt, eli'e Chrift were no longer ihcHcad
of it, the Kine^, Frophet, 01 Prieil:, and fo not Chrill; But he is a Priefi for e-
ver, abiding continually : he cuntintteth ever, and hath an unchangeable Pricjibood i
he ever livcth to make intercefwn for thofe that came to God by him, Heb. 7.3.
22,24,25. 2. Thofe that deny the Church, muil necdsdcny thea.ftlvcs
Chri/tiansand Mernbers of tliat Church. 3- There is no Salvation promifi-d
but to the Church, Eph. 5, 23, 25, 26, 27. Mark^id. 16. 4. Blindnefs is on
</A']ews but till the fubufs of the Gentiles Zie como in, and fo all li'tid jJjall be
faicd : Therefore it is molt evident that the Gentile Church fliall not ccafc

till

and their Councils Abridged ^ 481

till the fulnefs have prepared for the re-ingraffing of the Jerer, Rom, it,
25,26. 5. It is an nerlajiing Kingdome^ which cannot be moiled and the City
of the living God, the heavenly J.rulalem, whereof n>en the Angelt and pcrfeded
Sfiritt of the Jitjl are a part, to which we come by Faith : therefore it ccafctli
not, Heh. 12. 22, 23, 28. 6. JFhen that which if ferfCt it come, th:n ihit
which is in part fl:jll be done away , i Cor. 15 IC but not before. 7. If
nothing can Jcparate hi ft om the loie of God, no not any clillicf; or tribula-
tion, then are not ail the MiniRcrsand Church cut orf, Rom. 8. 54. to ^p.
Yea, tiiofcthacin all Ages luftcr for his fake, arc not cutoff from him i hut
ih many faithful Minifttrs do. 8. But wliat (bould I fay any more agamr^
that AlTertion which carricth Hark Hcathenifm or Inhdclity in its Fore-
head, reproaching ChriA as no Chrilt, and teaching men that chcy are not
bound to be Chiittians, and believe the Gofpcl, and perfwading the world
to defpife Chrilis Mcffengers and Ordinances i and Miniftcrs to ca/t off
their Mafters w ork i which in two words is , to turn Infidels, or Apo-
liatcs. I mul\ refer you for my fuller anfwer to fuch men, to my Book a-
griinii Infidelity.

Trop. 4. God hath in his Law appointed a flanding way for the calling of
thefe ordinaij Teaching, Ruling, wcrjhipping Minilhrs, in all Ages i and dcth
himfelf call them in this tray. 1. He inliituteth the Oflicc. 2. He ccmmand-
fth that tit perfons be ordained to this Office. 3. He defcribeth them by
their ncccffary Qi^ialitications. All this is at large, i lim. 5. Tit. i. Aa.20,
I Tct.-y &c. Thisishisworkby his ItandingLaw: By which aif? he coin-
mandtth the people to cbufe, confcnt to, or accept the fit, and to hear and
.<ibey them, ./4fl. 14. 13. ilkf.^ 12. Ad. 6. ^,^. f/?t. 13. 7, 17. And then
by Providence, i.Hegiveih tiicm thofc gifts of the Spirit that may com-
petently qualific thejn tor their Office. 2. He aflidcth the Chufers and Or-
dainers to difccrn thofc Qualifications, and do their duties. 5.Hccai;-retn
fomefpccial fitncfsof a Minillcr to the fpeeial Province or Charge which he
is toundertake, and fpecial inviting occations and opportunities, and oft-
times caufcth Ncccflity to make the choice. 4. He bowcththe heart of the
perfon called ro content, and ufirally to dclire the work f for the right ends.J
5. And if he be called to be thePafior of a particular Church, he irjovcth
the people to conltnt or accept him. And thus God according to his ap-
pointed Order dctli call bis Min'lkrs : Bcfidcs which, he afterward
J. Helps them in his work : 2. And procureth them liberty, ind oltcn fi:r-
thcrance from Chrillian Maiiliratcs. 3. And givetli them fucccfs.

Proportion 5. The faithful Pajiort of the Reformed Chui-chts, are thefe or-
dinary Miniliers ofChnjt, approved by him, and given in great mercy to his peo-
pL\ who are bound to k^vyv honour, and obey tlxm in the Lurd.

i exclude not all ochcrs, but I now prove that thefi an true .Miniliers,
ArauHiCnt i.They that h.ive all that is cjfcntial to true Mtnijiers are true Mi-
nifters : But fuch are thefe Pajiors of the Reformed ChxrchiS > as I prove thus ;
If the C'ffice it felt be of Gods Inftituticn, and their Qiialihcations compe-
tent, ar.d their entrance right in every point of flat Niccility, Jlicn they

Q_ q q havr

i 8 1 Church H iftory of 'Bi/hopi

luve all tlntis c?l'cn?hl rocrueMinifters : But the former i 5 true, a»I (liall
prove in the three fevcral parts, i. That the (?;/:"« ir L-lt" i» ot Gods ap-
pointrrxnt . is provud fully before, and ccntirflcd by all ChrilHans that ever
I knew, At/ 14. .'.3. 1 Tim. 5. lit. i. i Prf. 5. r, 2. i JheJ. 5, i 2. HXi^-7,
17,24. Alls 20. 2%, ?. For ^.iHicaiinns ^ they have i. competent X/)j»-
!edge, 2.2nd'Vtterjncc, 5. and (Jodlimfr : and tufe arc the Qualihcations
that God accepteth iCnr. 12.8. 1 lim. 2. 15. i 7im.^. 17. Mark the Ca-
nons of the Holy Gholl, 2 Tim. 2. 2. They mull be i. F.utbf:(l men, 2. Ahle
to teach others : But fuch arc thofe in qucftion, i Tim.^. A Bijhop mitjl be
biimclcf's ("that is, not fcandalousj the hitsbjndof one JFife., vigilant, fiber, of
e^aod behaviour, qiven to hofpitality, apt to teach^ not j^ivc'i to JVine, no (iriker, not
^rccJy of fithy lucre, but patient^ not a bran-ler, not covetous, one that rulcth well
bis oivnhottfe havinghis children in fnbjedion, rvith all gravity.~^ To which is
added, Tit. j.S.p. A loverof good men, J()ber,jnfi^ holy temperate, holdingfajl
the faithful rvord as he hath been taught, that he may be able by found DoCirine
both to exhort and to convince the gain-faycrs.'] Let all here note : I. That
here is not only the mention of the Vertucs neceflary to the Being, but to
ihcreell-being alfoofa Minifler: 2. And yet through the great mercy ot
God, all thcfe are the qualihcations of multitudes of the Fallors of the
Reformed Churches, as malice it felf muft be forced to confefs ; But if any
deny it of any particular men, as that is nothing to the reft > fo an unpro-
ved accufation is not by honcfi m.cn to be b:licvcd. The world knows that
the Ad for rcjccfting fcandalous, infufficicnt, negligent Miniftcrs is very
liridl, and Commiilioncrs in each County forward to execute it, and Mini-
Itfrs have enemies enough to {earch out their faults, and yet none arc more
forward than Miniflers themiclvcs to hove the A'£l put in execution j fo
that their Handing julnhcs thon before the world : Or, if any will yet deny
them the neccffary Qualihcations, I here challenge and provoke tiiem to
accufe all that arc guilty, and cart them out i or elfe to confefs themftlves
mcer flandcrcrs, and back-biters, and learn more truth and modefty here-
after. 3. And for the third Y>omt, their entrance into the Office: They have all
that Cod hath made necejfaryto a jiift entrance, as I prove : They that hjtvea true
Ordination, and the Peoples confent, and the Magiftrates allorvance, have all that
Cod hath made neceffary to a JHji MtUanse^ and more than all : Bntthefaid Pa-
yors of the Reformed Churches have true Ordination, and the Peoples confent, and
the Magijirates allorvance : That they have true Ordination, I Ihall fliew anone
in anfwcring all that can be faid againfr it. The Peoples confent, by Elecling,
or Accepting, is kno'wn by the fact ; and fo is the Magijirates by Lan> and
faB : I put in all this, though more than neceffary. that all Objedions may
befatisticd at once: So that the Enumerations being unqueiiionablc, the
Conclulion is lo to. In fhort ; All thofe are true Miniliers, that are in an Of-
fce of Gods orvn Inliipitio/i, and arc competently fitted for that Office by Know-
ledge, Godlineft, and lUtterance, and have all, and man than all that God hath
made neceffary to aright entrance or admiffion, ez'en true Ordination, confent of the
Flacky, aftl the Mjgijiratcs allorpance. But (usb are the faid- Fajijrs of the Jte-
formd Churches, therefore they an true Minijhrs of Cbnji. Argu •

^ and their Councils -^bridged' ' 48^

ATgument 2. TlMfe that hai'c not only the EJfentials, hat excel all other Mi-
nijierson E.irtfcCthat are known to the world^ <»« certainly tbt true Miniften
ofCbriji. But fuch are the Miiuliers before-mentioned of tf.v Reformed Churches i
Er^o. This will be proved at once with the next, which is,
, Argument 5. Either thefeVajiors of the Reformed Churches arc the trttt Mi-
niflers of Chri(i, or elje there are none fuch lif.ble in the rvorld : But there are fuch
vtftbly and ca-tainly in the tvorld, as was proved > clfc there is no Cliurcli,
no Ordinances, no Chriftianity, no Chrilh For he can be no King without
Siibjeds and Laws i no Mailer without a School a^nd Scholars v no Phyli-
tian without Patients i no Husband witliout his Spoufe i no Head wifh-
outaBody \ nolntcrccflbr without a Churcli to in'crccdc for. And to ht-
lin^e the holy Catholick^Chnrch^and the CommHnion of Saints, is part ot our Be-
lief i and therefore the Chridian Faith is gone, if thefe be gone; And that
either nv, or None are Chrilh true Minilkrs, I prove thus / i . We cliallengo
the Advcrfary to name us the true Church and Miniftry i if thefe be none ot
them, where be they, and who are they ? fpeak out, or give up your wicked
Caufe. If you know not who they be, or where, then how know you thaf
there arc any fuch? True Minilkrs are like a light that Jhincth to all the
houj'e, even the lights of the rvorld, .jnd like aCiiyona Hill that cann.ic be hid,
Mjr.5. 14,15, id. 2. But let us try the particulars; i-Thc Setk^s hare no
Church or Miniftry. 2. The ^u.ih^rs have no Ordination, that we know of,
and are every way (b unworthy, and had no being in the world till a tew
years ago, that hciscithcmo Chrillian, or of a crazed brain, that thinks
Chrill hath no CliUTch or Minillry but them. ■^. The Anabaptilis Socinians, ~

Sn-enlfcldians,Fjmilijh, Paracelfutns, iydgelians , and iuch like, have no mort"
to fhcw for their Miniltry and Churches than we, but ihcir ErrourSj and
are fo few, and fo lately fprung up, that of them alfo I may fay, that he
thit takes them for the only Church, or Minificrs, is cither out of the
Faith, or much out of his wirs. 4. The Ealtcrn and Southern Churches have
no more to (hew for their Miniliry and Churches than we » but arc incom-
parably more ignorant, and erroneous : few of them doing more than read
their Liturgies and Homilies, and (oadminifler the Sacrament?. 5. All the
Controvcrlie therefore licth between us and the Papillsi either they arc
true Miniltcrs, and a Church, or not i if not, then its Ictt to m : [[they are,
then jrc are lb much more-, f^rwe have much more unqucllionrblc Evidence
of our Title, i .The Office of a Teaching, (Guiding, \Vorfhipping Presby-
ter which we are in, is beyond all qucliion, and yiclacd by thcmfelvts to
be of Divine In/titution. But the ofHce of a Mafs-PtieU, to make a God of
•piece of Bread, and turn Bread into Fltlh, fo that there (hall be quantity,
tolour, tafle, fi^c•. without bread, or any fubjcCt s and a inans eyes, taftc, or
feeling, fliallnot know that its bread or wine, when we fee, tafte, and feci
it i as alio to celebrate publickworlhip in an unknown tongue i thisofHce
is more quellionable than ours. 2, It remaineth a great doubt, whether the
Pope be not the Antichrift: but of our Minirtry there's no fuch doubt.
3. Fci Knowledge, Godlinefsand Utterance, and all true Miniftcrial abili-

Q^qq 2 tics,

484 Qburch-Hiflory of Bi/hopi

ties, as its well known what an ignorant Rabble their common fcciilai
Mai's Pricfts arc i fo thole Military Fryars and Jcfjitcs that arc chofcn of
purpofc to play their Game among us, and credit their Caufc, if t.'rcy have
any relicks of truth ormodcliy, will conkls, that the generality of our
Minificrs arc much beyond theirs for Parts and Piety ; or at Icali, that wc
cannot be denied tobs true Minifiers for want of ncctlfary abilities : Wc
ihouldrcjoyceif their Minifiers, Pricfls or Jcfuites were near of fucii Piety
as thofe of the Reformed Churches. Some of their J^-futcs andFryarsare
learned men i in which alio wc have thofe that equal the beft of them : but
for tlic learning, ability, or Piety of the common Minilkrs on both fides
there is no ccmparifon to be made. 4. All the queliion then is of the way of
entrance : And there i.Thc Papifis fcek not the Peoples confent Co much as
we do. 2. They defpife the Migijirates confint , in compari/on of us.
3. And for Ordinaiion^ which is it that all the frrefs mUi'i be laid on wc
bdvi; it, and nearer the Riik of God than they. Are they ordained with
falling, Prayer, and Impolition of Hands r* foarewe. Muftitbc by oneof
a Suptriour Order ? V\ ho then (hall Ordain or Confccrate the Pope i* And
yet a n.ultitudeof our Minilters are ordained by Bilhops, if that be nccclTa-
ry: But the great ObjedlioH is, tliatwe have not an nnintcrrHptcdfiicccjfim
from the Apoftles, and fo thofe that ordained us had no power i and there-
fc'ie could not give it to us.

Piopolition 6. Thcivant of un ti/:i/itcrrrtJ'trJ pccejpon, and fa of Paivcr in
the Ordtiiicrs, doth not dijabh oy.r Title to thi Minijlry^ or ft tts in a xvorft
condition than the Papijis. for it it be only ihc Jitcccff^on of pojfcjpan oF tl'e
Office, there is no man of brains can deny, but xve have an itninterntptcd fuc-
cijfioii down from the ApojUcs, Eat it it be a fiiccejftoa of Right Ordination
that is qutlticncd, i.ThcPapilts have none fuch themielvcs. 2- We have
irorcot it than they. 3. It is not ncccffar) that this be ur.intcirupred. All
ihefc I prove; i. The Popes their.fclvcs, froin whom their power /lows
have been Hcrcticks, denied the Immortality of the Soul. Whoremongers
Sodon.ites, Simonifis, Murderersi lb that (or niany of them (ucceilivcly
thePapiilscontcfs they were Apollaticil, and not Apo'iolical. See in their
own Writers the Lives of ^j/iv/f. 2. Akxand,:^. cc 6. Jnhni^.oc iz.Scz-^.
Crcg. 7, Vrban 7. and abundance n.ore, Job. 13. was proved in Council to
have ravilhcd Maids and Wives at the Apoliolick doors murdered many
drunk to the Devil, askt help at Dice ot" Jnp/ter 2nd Venus, and was kill'd in
the ad of Adultery. Read the proofs in m> liook againit Popery, pag. 26^
270, 255, 101. ThcCouncil at jP//jdcpofed two Popesatonce, called them
Hercticks departed froin the Faith. ThcCouncil at Co/;'b;;ce depotcd JoU^'^'i
35. as holding that there was/w Eternal Life, hnmortality of- the Soul or j^^jHe
funeaioi! : ThcCouncil at Ba/i/ dcpofed Hngcnms ^. zsiSinsniji and per-
jured wretch, a S chifnatich^, and objiinate Heretic^ Now thefe men are un-
capable of thcMiniliry as an Intidelis, for want ot Efllntia! Qeialihcati-
«)ns : As Copper is no currant Coyn, though the flampof the Prince againit
his will b; put uponit; llndifpofcd matter ca.:not recive the form: A hr

nidu

and their Councils Abridged. 4S5

man unordaincd is nearer the Minidry, rlian fucli a man ordained .■ So that
here was a Nullity. 2. And all the following Popes wsre the SuccefTors
of Eugenius that was depofcd, and thus judged by a Gcneraltlouncil ; but
by force brought them tofubmit, and ^c!d the place. 3. Either the Eltiiicn,
OrdviJtion-, or both, is it that giveth thetn the EfTence of their Papacy; It
£/£a/o«5 then there hath been a long interruption: for fomc-while the Tfo-
ple chofe, and in other Ages the Empcroitrs chofe, and in thefe times the
Cardinals i and therefore fome of them had no lavvkil choice : And for Or-
dination, or Confecrstion •, i .There have b' en three or tour Popes at once, and
all were Cenfccrated^ tliat yet are now confclTcd to have been no true Popes.
2. Tnfemurs only Confccratcd. 3- And fuch as had no power themfelves.
Befidcs that, tiie See hath been very many years vacant, and fome fcore
years the Pope hath been at Avignion, and had but the name of P. of Rome.
And wlicn three or four have been Pope at once, Bellarmi/ie confcflbth,
learned men knevv not which was the Right,* yea, General Councils knew
not. The (jiuncil at BjCiI thought F^lix the h(th was the right Pope, but
it proved otiicrwile i io that many palpable Intercilions have been made
at Rome.

2, Our Ordination hath b:en kfs interrupted than theirs.
Objedf. But ym. are ust ordained by Biflx^Si Anfn\ I. Almoft all in E«^»
/j«J are till of late, if that will fcrve- i.Vresbytcrs may ordain in cafe of
ncccility, as the generality of the Old Epifeopal men grant, and their Or-
dination is not null. 3. Fresbyters have power to Ordain, and were re-
ihaincd only from the excrcije by humane Laws, as many of the Schoolmen
confcfi. i^.. preshyttrs have jhll or^j?W(i with the Eilhopv thercloic they had
Authority to it, and the work is not Alien to their I undtion. 5. Our Pavilh
Presbytcrj are Eilliops, having fome of them. AiliHants, and Deacons under
them i or 2iGrotiiis notes, at Icafl they arc fo, as being t'le chief Guides
of that Church : Their own Rule is, that every C.'ny (hou1d have a Bilhop ;
and every Corporation is truly a City, toa/(, and therefore mull have alji-
lliop. <5. The Juf 'Dii'iiiHitt of Prelacy is In JUbj/idice, 7. Eifhop Vjh:r
mamtaining tome the validity of the Ordination of the Frejbvters whhoM
aBilhop, told me how lie anfw( red King C. whoaskt him foi an inftancc
in Church-Hiltory, viz. That Hxrom ad Evag. tells nsof more ", that the Trtf-
hyters of Akxindi'n, till the days of Htvodas and D.onylius, to\one fro^n-
among ihemfehes, andnudchim Eifl:op-, therefore thev may mal'c a I'rcsbyter,
which is kfs. S.Iis at lalt conkllcd, that in Scripture- tjViCS thciewcrc no
PrtJ-tj'«(rj- under Eifhops, hot tile ling'e Churchcshad fingle Paltc^rs. 5? No
man can prove Ordination by fixed liiihops over many Cliurehcs (now call'
ed Vioccfan) in thehril Age : The fixed Bifliops had no n.ore at hnt but
.fingle Churehes. Objctft. But )<in mvcr received poiveir from toe Bijhop to or-
dain ■> and therefore cannot have tl'Ut which wx never given \om, Anf'w. iL,ihey
put men into that Office, to which God hath affixed the ;>3.tcc of OrdTiUii-
on, then they de their part to convey the power. As it yuu marry a cni-
•)le, and cxprels not the mans authority over the u-oman. yet he :'«;!> it

n-v\.r -

486 Church-Biftory ofBifnop^

pcverthelcfs by|jcing roajjc her Husband. So he that is made a PaHor in
City cr Country, tnay do the work ofa Pallor, though each particular was-
Kot named. ' ^ ., .•„-

Propsfiu'on 7, Ordination ii ordinarily necejfary as a meant of out rig!it en~
tran'ct^ hut not abjolntdy ntcejfary tn the Being of onrOffie or Poteer. For i.GoJ
having already fetlcd the Office, Duty, and PoiVer, and whit ^itijicatinni
-ihallbencccfiary, and giving tl>cfe Qualirications to men, hchachlct't no-
thing to man but mutual confcnt, and to ']udge of the perfon qualified, and
foiemnly introduce him. 2. God hath not tyed himrelt or us absolutely to tlsc
judgment oi' Ordainers. If aBilhop ordain a Heathen, or'any man void of
E/Tcntial QUialitications, its null, as being againlla flat Command of God ":
And if Biniopsrf//</e to ordain us Pallors, the people mufi take them vvith-
out > becaufe the Command of Preaching, Hearing, Sacraments, crc. is greater
than that of Ordination, and hefere it. Poiltivcs yield toNatural Morals, and
matters of Order to the jubflsnce and end of the Duty ordered. See my
Chrijiian Concord, pag. 82, 83, S 4. 3. Ordination is no more nccellary to the
Miniliry, than Baptijmw Chrijfianity : As thofe that arc hrfi Princes by Title
inr.n be Crowned, and thofe thatareSouldiers by Contrad, mult be lifted,
and take Colours, and thofcthat are Husband and Wife by Contract, mull
be fokmnly Married, which are celebrating, perfedfing a(ftionsi fo they
that arc iird heart-Chriilians by believing, or by Parents dedicating them
to God, muft be fplemnly entred under the hand of the Minilter : And thofe
that arc by approbation and confent initially Minifiers, mull by folemnf?.!-
tion have the Office publickly delivered them by the Minifiers of Chrifi.
So that as a man isaChrilhan indeed before Baptifm initially, and is ju-
Itihed initially before, and in cafe of nectility may befaved without it ("the
Papilts confcihngthat the Vow will fervej fo is it in the cafe of Ordina-
tion to the Minilirj.

Propofition 8. It isonly Chri(i, and not the Ordainers, People or Magiflrates,
that give us cur Office and Potver : Only the people and approvers dclign the
perfon which ll,a!l receive it from Chrift", and our own confent, and the
peoples, is of ncccflTity thereto fand our own as much as theirsj and the
Ordainers do inltrumcntallyinvclt us in if, but the Power and Duty arife
dircdly from Gods InlHtution, when the perfon is dcligned. Now I pro-
ceed to prove our Calling.

Argument 4. JFe have a far clearer Call than the Priejis before Chrifi had
to the Pricfthood : For they were not of tiie true Line > they bought the
Pricllhood j they corrupted Dodrine and worfhip, and were of wicked lives.
And yet Chiiii commanded fubmiffion to their Miniliry; Ergo.

Argument 5. If rve have as clear a Call to our Office as any Magiflrates on
"Earth have to theirs^ then rve arc true Minifleri of Chriji : For they are true Ma-
giltrqtes', and God is the fountain of their Power too s and itsimpoilible
ihcy (hould havc^any but from him ; Or from him but by his means ; Offi-
cers have no power but from the Soveraign. The Prince vvas at firll cho-
icn by God immediattly, as well as the Apofilcs were by Chtili, yet no.

Prince

»ijiyn

and their Councih Abridged, ^%^

l*rince'cnnjpl4ad an iinintctriiptt3 futcctTiSh flientc> anS if fAsy niay R«;j/r
witlioiu i .' be' Pafl&rt vylthoiit'if ; and ye6-'I ,<^fii3ot'~^V that we arc

vviihocft' _yh Princes b*. Kings were tormerlj-'a'hoihtcd.by.infpircd

Propljcts, ^nd'vi^wcyro'^hecs'thcmfelves: And as t!iecontimiancCiO|l' this i-;
not rfrt (Tary to them, fo neither to us. The dificrcnccs between their fiie:,-
and oxn, makes nothing againlr this Argument : It Co/ujucji, ox the peoples
rimfciit, or Birth^ ox dircSing Trnidcnees can prove tlicir Title, then Coflfc//t,
Ordinalian, Troiidcncc^ with due ^ualijicjtioni, will fiirc jarovc ours: were it
not for fear, they fliould foon hear the Arguments more fct home againft
themfelves, that are rxiw bent againil the Nlinilkrs.

Argument 6. If befidtt ali this God on-n us by fuch a blcjfing on our Libnurs,
that he mrf^th us the meaiij of f>rop.jgiti>ig and cfntiiming his Gofpcl and
Church-, and brings mofi of his chofen to Union ivilh Chrij'f, Reconciliation, Ho'
linefSf and to Heaven by our Minijlry, then certainty rrc arc his true Minilhrs :
Cut experience aiTurcth us of the former : therefore— fo much for Argument.

Propofition p. If a Minijier be in quiet pnjfefun of the place, and jit for it,
the people are bound to obey him as a Minijier, tvithjut kjotring thit he tvas juiity
ordained or called. Argtim. i. We mul> obey a Magijlrate without aflurancc
of his Call and Title, Rom. 15. therefore a Minijier. 2.Chrirt commanded
hearing and obeying them that were not called as God appointed, becaulc
they were Priel\s, or fat in A/o/T/ Chair, and taught the truth, Luk^ 16.20.
Mitth.2^,2. Luks^' !+■ Mattb.M-4- A/ir^i- 44. 5. Elfc the people aie
put upon impolVibiluics ; C-in all the poor people tell b.'fore they fubmit tr.
a Mini(icr-,\vhat is ElTcntialto his Call, and whetlier lichivc all that is fo,
and whether his Orders be true or forged, and wlKthcr they that ordained
hira were truly ordained, or chofcn themfelves: Not one of twenty thou-
fand knows all this by their Pallors.

Proposition 10. Ihe Ordinviccs are valid to the people tvhcn the Minijier is
uncalled and unordained, if they l^'iorv it not: He that hath no jujl Call, Jliall
anftfer for vrhat he doth as an Intruder > but tit people fhall have for all thst
the fruit of his Mimliraiion ■, and Preaching, and Baptifm, and other adis,
fiiall not be null to them. i. The Papifts themfelves contefs this. 2.EUc
fcarce a man could tell whether he be baptized, or may ule any Ordinance,
becaufe he cannot have an exadt account of the Minifkrs Call, no nor know
that lie is indeed a Chriflian. I knew divers in the Bifhops day? that forged
themfelrcs Orders, and afted long before it was difcovered. 3. It is the
Office which is Gods Ordinance that isblcl^,and valid to the people, and not
his Call only. 4. It is he that finncth that mullfuifer, and not the Inno-
cent > therefore his fin depriveth them not of their due. 5. As an ufurping
Magiflrate oweth us protedtion, though he (hall anfwcr tor his Ufurpation i
fo an ufurping MiniiicrOA'eth us his labour i fothat the people are bound 10
hear and obey men, when they arc uncertain of their due Call, if theypol-
fcfs the place ■-, and (hall have the blefling of fuch Adminiitrations : for
v/c arc fbirethe Office and work is of God.

Propolition n. The truth »f onr DMnnc depends net on our Calling. Were.

488 Qurcb Hiflory^ of Bifljops,

we no Minificrs, \vc can prove the Gospel true which we delivtr, And any
man naH be believed ,that brings a truth that^concerncth our peace. There-
fore let Qiiakers, and Seekers, and Papilis hrfi difprove our Dodtrine if
they can •> and not cheat the people, by pcrfwading them, That our Calling
mull firfr be provcdi as a Prophets mu.'i be.

Objeft. Bttt you hive yoHf Icjr/iingonlyframBookj, andVniverfities^ and»fo
have not tmeMimjicrs. Aitjiv. We have it from God in the ulcof his means
even by prayer, reading, ftudy and learning his works and word of cur
Teachers, whether at Univcrfitics, orclfcwhere. And we are commanded
to Jhidyznd mcdii.ite on thefc things^ and give our felves wholly to them and to
pteditatcon Cods Latv d.ty and night, Pfal. i-2. 2 T/'w, 2. 15. i Tim, 4.12. 15.
Ciirifis Minifkrs mull be Teachers or Tutors to others, and commit the thir.pf
which they have heard to faithful men , who Jhall be able to teach others alio
2 Tim. 2. 1. Good Minilhrs of Chrift are nourijhed uftn the words of faith and
good BoSrine, and fo attain to it, 1 Tim. 4.6. All Ihould learn according to
"ihcirt/we ol teaching, W./'. 5. 1 1, 12, 14. Wcfludy noticing but the If^ord,
and works of God: And is not that a Wretch, and not a man, that will
reproach usas no Minilkrs, for doing that which we have our Rcalbn for
and which mull be the wnk of our lives: Poor Chrifiians, as you love
God and your Souls, and would net caft orf Chrif> and Heaven, let not
Deceivers draw you to caftofJ the Miniflry, Scripture, or the Ordinances
of God. ;■•

f J N r s.